374 files changed, 40123 insertions, 0 deletions

diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6833f05
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,3 @@
+* text=auto
+*.txt text
+*.md text
diff --git a/22023-0.txt b/22023-0.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..cb8918e
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-0.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,10031 @@
+Project Gutenberg's The Scottish Reformation, by Alexander F. Mitchell
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: The Scottish Reformation
+       Its Epochs, Episodes, Leaders, and Distinctive Characteristics
+
+Author: Alexander F. Mitchell
+
+Editor: David Hay Fleming
+
+Release Date: July 9, 2007 [EBook #22023]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: UTF-8
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE SCOTTISH REFORMATION ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Susan Skinner, Jordan, and the Online Distributed
+Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+[Transcriber's Note: This text uses utf-8 (unicode) file encoding. If
+you don't see 10 characters in the next line:
+œ ē ū α β γ ε λ ο ς
+make sure your text reader's "character set" or "file encoding" is set
+to Unicode (UTF-8). You may also need to change the default font. As a
+last resort, use the latin-1 version of the file instead.]
+
+
+
+
+
+THE SCOTTISH REFORMATION
+
+
+[Illustration: [Handwritten: yrs always cordially Alex F. Mitchell]]
+
+
+
+
+THE
+SCOTTISH REFORMATION
+
+Its Epochs, Episodes, Leaders, and
+Distinctive Characteristics
+
+(Being the Baird Lecture for 1899)
+
+BY THE LATE
+ALEXANDER F. MITCHELL, D.D., LL.D.
+
+EMERITUS PROFESSOR OF CHURCH HISTORY
+IN ST. ANDREWS UNIVERSITY
+
+EDITED BY
+
+D. HAY FLEMING, LL.D.
+
+_WITH A BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH OF THE AUTHOR
+BY JAMES CHRISTIE, D.D._
+
+WILLIAM BLACKWOOD AND SONS
+EDINBURGH AND LONDON
+MDCCCC
+
+
+
+
+PREFACE.
+
+
+Few men have shown more indomitable application to an arduous duty, amid
+physical weakness and bodily pain, than did the author of these Lectures
+in their preparation and revision. In the MS. there are a goodly number
+of additions and minute alterations in his own hand--some of them very
+tremulous, some of them in ink, some of them in pencil. He intended to
+revise them still more carefully ere they were published; but expressed
+the desire that, if he were not spared to do so, I would see them
+through the press. The Master, whom he served so long and so faithfully,
+having released him from the work he loved so well, and from the
+suffering he so patiently endured, the final revision has devolved upon
+me.
+
+On the suggestion of Professor Robertson the book has been arranged in
+chapters. The sixth lecture having temporarily gone amissing before its
+delivery, Dr Mitchell prepared a rescension of it. The original and the
+rescension are now combined in chapter x. He intended to devote an extra
+lecture to Alesius, and another to Andrew Melville, but unfortunately
+was unable. The chapter on Alesius is therefore taken from two of his
+class-lectures, some of the longer extracts being thrown into
+appendices, and a few passages being slightly compressed. This is at
+once the fullest and the best account of Alesius that has yet been
+published. The facts concerning Melville in chapter x. are supplemented
+to a small extent in the paper quoted in Appendix A.
+
+Comparatively few of the authorities were entered in the MS. when it was
+placed in my hands. I have filled in many, and have taken care, in
+almost every instance where volume and page are given, to check the
+quotations with the originals. My notes, and my additions to Dr
+Mitchell's notes, are enclosed within square brackets; but when I have
+merely supplied authorities, they are not so distinguished. The list
+which he had drawn up of the works of Alesius was partly in an obsolete
+form of shorthand, which to me was quite undecipherable. Having been
+privileged to examine a good many of these rare treatises in various
+public libraries, I have been able, though only to an inconsiderable
+degree, to supplement the list; these additions being marked like those
+in the notes and other appendices. In revising the Lectures themselves,
+I have corrected a number of trifling slips, but have made no alteration
+of which Dr Mitchell would not have cordially approved had his attention
+been drawn to it.
+
+In preparing the Lectures, Dr Mitchell availed himself of elaborate
+articles he had written at various times for periodicals and other
+publications. The present volume is valuable in several ways, not the
+least of these being that it embodies, on many obscure and important
+points, the matured views of one of the most competent and cautious of
+historical students--of one who grudged no time and spared no labour in
+eliciting and elucidating the truth.
+
+D. H. F.
+
+_December 1899._
+
+[Illustration: (signed) yrs always cordially Alex. F. Mitchell]
+
+
+
+
+THE SCOTTISH REFORMATION CONTENTS.
+
+
+                                                                    PAGE
+
+BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH OF DR MITCHELL                                  xiii
+
+CHAPTER I.
+THE NATURE AND NEED OF THE REFORMATION                                 1
+
+CHAPTER II.
+PATRICK HAMILTON                                                      19
+
+CHAPTER III.
+THE OPPRESSED AND THE OPPRESSORS                                      34
+
+CHAPTER IV.
+GEORGE WISHART                                                        56
+
+CHAPTER V.
+KNOX AS LEADER OF OUR REFORMATION                                     79
+
+CHAPTER VI.
+THE OLD SCOTTISH CONFESSION OF 1560                                   99
+
+CHAPTER VII.
+THE BOOK OF COMMON ORDER                                             123
+
+CHAPTER VIII.
+THE FIRST BOOK OF DISCIPLINE                                         144
+  SECT.   I. THE GOVERNMENT OF THE CHURCH                            145
+         II. THE DISCIPLINE OF THE CHURCH                            162
+        III. THE PREROGATIVES AND DUTIES OF CHURCH MEMBERS           169
+         IV. EDUCATION OF THE YOUNG AND UNIVERSITY REFORM            174
+          V. CARE OF THE POOR                                        179
+
+CHAPTER IX.
+THE LAST DAYS OF JOHN KNOX                                           184
+
+CHAPTER X.
+THE SECOND BOOK OF DISCIPLINE                                        214
+
+CHAPTER XI.
+ALESIUS                                                              239
+
+APPENDICES.
+
+A. THE PÆDAGOGIUM, OR ST MARY'S COLLEGE, ST ANDREWS                  285
+
+B. CITATIO PATRICII HAMILTON                                         289
+
+C. CARDINAL BETOUN'S INCONTINENCE                                    292
+
+D. CONDITIONS ON WHICH THE USE OF THE CHURCH OF THE WHITE LADIES
+   AT FRANKFORT WAS GRANTED TO THE ENGLISH EXILES                    294
+
+E. THE THEOLOGICAL AND ECCLESIASTICAL OPINIONS OF ALESIUS            295
+
+F. THE DREAM OR VISION OF ALESIUS CONCERNING THE DECAPITATION OF
+   ANNE BOLEYN                                                       297
+
+G. THE DEPARTURE OF ALESIUS FROM ENGLAND                             298
+
+H. ALESIUS' INVITATION OF MELANCHTHON TO HIS DAUGHTER'S WEDDING      300
+
+I. THE WORKS OF ALESIUS                                              301
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+ADDENDA                                                              307
+
+INDEX                                                                311
+
+
+
+
+BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH
+
+OF
+
+THE VERY REV. ALEXANDER FERRIER MITCHELL, D.D., LL.D., PROFESSOR OF
+ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY IN ST MARY'S COLLEGE, ST ANDREWS.
+
+
+A pathetic and almost melancholy interest attaches to this volume of the
+Baird Lectures. Their scholarly and accomplished author may be said to
+have entered on the last stage of the malady to which he succumbed when
+they were read for him in Blythswood Parish Church, Glasgow, by his
+friend and former student, Professor Robertson, the closing one, indeed,
+having been delivered but a few days before his death. In proof of the
+deep interest which he took in the subject of these Lectures, and of his
+desire to present them in as perfect a form as possible, it may also be
+mentioned that he employed his time in revising them while confined to
+bed during the protracted and painful illness through which he passed.
+The editing of them he intrusted to another friend, Dr Hay Fleming of St
+Andrews, with whom he had much in common--similarity of tastes and
+interest in the same literary pursuits having led to an intercourse
+between them which ripened into mutual confidence and esteem. Had
+Professor Mitchell lived to see the work through the press himself,
+there is hardly room to doubt that, as in the case of most of his other
+publications, additional explanatory and supplementary notes on obscure
+points would have been appended by him. As it is, the editor in
+executing his task has done what he could in this respect.
+
+When the decease of the venerable Professor took place at St Andrews
+towards the end of March of this year, it was felt that the Church of
+Scotland had been bereft not only of one of her ablest and most trusted
+leaders, but of one of the wisest and warmest friends of her missions;
+and the many tributes paid to his memory, both from the pulpit and in
+the press, were all expressive of the high regard in which he was held,
+and of the sense of public loss caused by his removal. But the loss was
+not that of his own Church alone, nor of the University with which his
+name had been so long and so honourably associated. There are those in
+other communions who had learned to look upon him as "a master of
+Israel," and in all Presbyterian Churches especially he was recognised
+as one of the ablest and most learned exponents of the principles which
+they hold in common, and as one of the most earnest defenders of "the
+faith once delivered to the saints."
+
+As many of those who are familiar with Professor Mitchell's writings may
+know little or nothing of his personal history, it has been suggested
+that a short biographical sketch of him would form an appropriate
+introduction to this posthumous volume. The particulars woven together
+in the following narrative have been collected from various sources,
+some of them having been furnished by members of his own family.
+
+Alexander Ferrier Mitchell was born on 10th September 1822 in the old
+ecclesiastical city of Brechin, with which his ancestors had had an
+honourable connection for several generations. His grandfather,
+Alexander Mitchell, and his father, David Mitchell, were both known as
+Convener Mitchell, probably as having succeeded each other in the
+convenership of the local guilds. On the maternal side he was descended
+from another Brechin family, some of the members of which had in their
+day served in various capacities abroad, one of his granduncles,
+Alexander Ferrier, after whom he was named, having been a doctor in
+India, and another, Captain David Ferrier, "a brave and bold
+sailor,"--in memory of whom there is a tablet on the east door of the
+old Cathedral,--having made a voyage round the world in the Dolphin, in
+which also he ran the blockade in time of war into some of the French
+ports. Elizabeth, daughter of James Ferrier at Broadmyre, the
+Professor's mother, was a woman of good judgment and deep piety, and
+from her he seems to have inherited some of the most prominent features
+of his character. He was one of a family of three, his brother and
+sister having died, the former at Bloemfontein in South Africa, many
+years ago. In childhood he had a narrow escape, a cart having run over
+his body. He was picked up and carried home by the minister of the
+Episcopal church. As a boy he passed through more than one severe
+illness, and when taken for a change to Glenesk one summer he was
+described by a sympathetic friend as "a deein' laddie." To a mother's
+unwearied care and attention he owed, under the divine blessing, the
+recovery of his health, and to a mother's religious training he owed in
+no small degree that knowledge of the Holy Scriptures and that pious
+disposition by which he was distinguished from his earliest years. His
+elementary education he received at the grammar-school of his native
+town, and when fifteen years of age he proceeded to St Andrews to
+prosecute his studies with a view to the Christian ministry.
+
+In those days the journey thither was not made with the comfort and
+facility with which it is now accomplished; and the Professor himself
+has told how, on landing from the North off the ferry-boat at Newport,
+he walked all the way to St Andrews--a distance of eleven miles--along
+with the carrier's son by the side of the cart which conveyed his
+luggage to its destination. Widely different as were the future careers
+of those two youths, there were various interesting points of contact in
+their lives, the one becoming an eminent doctor in the University, and
+the other filling the honourable position of a magistrate in the ancient
+city, while both were associated as members of the kirk-session of the
+Town Church.
+
+At the very outset of his career at St Andrews the young student from
+Brechin gained the highest distinction, having won the first bursary
+open to students entering the University, as the result of a competitive
+examination in classical scholarship. Throughout his course, both in
+Arts and Divinity, he maintained a highly honourable place in all the
+classes, distinguishing himself particularly by proficiency in Hebrew
+and other Oriental languages; while he won the commendation of his
+professors and the esteem of his fellow-students not more by his
+attainments in learning than by the sterling integrity of his character
+and the example of his consistent Christian life. Among his
+contemporaries at College were not a few who in after-life rose to
+prominent positions in the Church, one of these being his future
+colleague, the late Principal Tulloch, with whom he continued to have
+most cordial relations during a lifelong friendship.
+
+On completing the usual curriculum of study at the University, Mr
+Mitchell was in 1844 licensed to preach the Gospel, and after acting for
+some time as an assistant, first to the minister of the parish of Meigle
+and then to the minister of the parish of Dundee, he was in 1847
+ordained by the Presbytery of Meigle to the pastoral charge of the
+parish of Dunnichen in his native county.
+
+The Professor had been no passive spectator of the exciting and
+momentous events which were taking place in the Church of Scotland in
+the years which immediately preceded and followed his entrance on the
+work of the ministry; and in his address as Moderator of the General
+Assembly, four decades afterwards, he gives a graphic account of the
+impressions made upon him by his visits to the Supreme Court of the
+Church during that period of acrimonious controversy and painful
+separation. He says: "My first view of the General Assembly was gained
+in 1840, where from the public gallery of the Tron Church, in near
+proximity to Dr John Ritchie, of the Potterrow (whose thoughts were
+already running in the same direction as those of his successors are
+now), I listened to the thrilling eloquence of Chalmers, and the calm,
+thoughtful utterances of Cook, and witnessed the first of those titanic
+encounters between Cunningham and Robertson, which the pen of Hugh
+Miller and the histories of the period have made classical. My next
+glimpse of the Assembly was in 1843, when, from the students' gallery of
+St Andrew's Church, beside my friend William Smith, afterwards of North
+Leith, I witnessed that sad sight which was never to fade from our
+memories, nor cease to influence the course of our thought and
+action--the scene when Welsh, Chalmers, Gordon, and many more good and
+devoted ministers, abandoning in despair the contest of ten years,
+withdrew from the Church of their fathers, to rear another in which they
+hoped to enjoy greater freedom and peace. My next view of the Assembly
+was in 1848, when, along with Dr Tulloch, and two or three other college
+friends, I took my place for the first time as a member of the House,
+and when my old preceptor, then Professor of Church History in St Mary's
+College, filled the chair. The Church at that time was but slowly
+recovering from the staggering blow she had received in '43, and the
+great Dr Robertson was shaping out the splendid scheme which was to
+constitute her mission for the immediate future, and give to her the
+consciousness and confidence of reviving life. There were plenty of aged
+men there, whose lives had been honourably worn out in her service; a
+goodly band of young men, with not a little of the ardour and enthusiasm
+of youth; not a few of riper years, who, after weary waiting, had at
+last been promoted to pastoral charges. But that class which is the
+mainstay of a Church--the men who have attained to experience by years
+of labour in her service, and are still able to bear the burden and
+heat of the day--was more scantily represented."
+
+The young minister, with so many conspicuous gifts and graces, was not
+allowed to remain long in the quiet pastoral charge at Dunnichen, where
+his ministry had been very acceptable; and in 1848--only one year after
+his ordination, and when not more than twenty-six years of age--he was
+appointed to the chair of Hebrew in St Mary's College, St Andrews,
+through which he had so recently passed as a student. He has himself
+told of the cordial welcome which he received from the venerable
+Principal Haldane and the other members of the professorial staff, and
+of the harmony with which they co-operated in the work of the College.
+
+It was not then a common thing that so young a minister should be called
+to occupy such a position of dignity and responsibility, nor was Hebrew
+then so popular a branch of study as it has, for various reasons, since
+become in our Divinity Halls; but the ability and success with which the
+Professor discharged the duties of his chair, and the salutary influence
+which he exerted in many ways upon the students, more than justified the
+appointment. He was one of the first in Scotland to introduce a
+scientific method in the teaching of Hebrew, and his class-room became a
+place of very real work, necessitating careful preparation on the part
+of the students. Some of these, perhaps, thought him rather exacting,
+and the strict discipline which he enforced was not altogether to their
+liking; but there were very few who did not value his good opinion, or
+who would not have considered it a kind of degradation to incur his
+displeasure; while many, imbued with something of his own spirit,
+attained under his guidance to such a degree of proficiency in the
+knowledge of the sacred tongue as made the reading of the Old Testament
+in the original a source of interest and pleasure to them in subsequent
+years. Dr William Wright, one of the greatest of Orientalists, was one
+of his students, and two others of them are occupants of Hebrew Chairs
+in Scottish Universities.
+
+The appointment of the Professor to the Convenership of the Committee on
+the Mission to the Jews in 1856 marked a new era in its history, in
+respect both of the method of its operations and the field in which
+these have ever since been carried on. One of the results of the Crimean
+war, which had then but recently closed, was the opening of the Turkish
+empire for evangelistic enterprise; and it may be said that the
+Professor laid the foundations of the Mission in the Levant at the
+several stations occupied by the Church of Scotland, which are now known
+not only as places of great historic interest but as important centres
+of missionary activity in which the Church bears an honourable part. In
+the autumn of 1857 he undertook a journey to the East at the request of
+the Committee, and in the course of his travels there visited not only
+the principal Turkish cities on the coast, but Jerusalem and other
+places in Palestine and Syria, collecting information with a view to
+find openings for the planting of the Mission at suitable stations in
+addition to the two which had been already occupied. The report which he
+presented on his return led by degrees to a great expansion of the
+Mission, and several of his own students and others were through his
+influence induced to enter the service of the Committee. With many other
+claims on his attention, he ungrudgingly gave up a great part of his
+time to the administration of the affairs of the Mission, over which for
+nineteen years he continued to preside with great zeal and wisdom,
+pressing its claims on the members of the Church, and guiding and
+encouraging the missionaries by an intelligent and sympathetic interest
+in their arduous work. When in 1875 he retired from the Convenership,
+the General Assembly expressed its sense of the value of the
+distinguished services which he had rendered to the Church in this
+department of her work in the following terms: "The Assembly are
+satisfied that the present prosperity of the Jewish Mission, and the
+remarkable progress which it has made, has been mainly owing to the
+great labour, the learning, enthusiasm, and warm and intelligent
+Christian interest which Dr Mitchell has devoted during these years to
+the cause of Jewish conversion in connection with the Church of
+Scotland." After his retirement from the Convenership he but seldom
+attended the meetings of the Committee, for the reason, as he was once
+heard to say, that he did not wish to appear to hamper his successors;
+but he never ceased to take a deep interest in the Mission, and none
+rejoiced more than he in its growing prosperity.
+
+While the Professor still occupied the Hebrew Chair, he had shown a
+special aptitude for another branch of learning, in which he was yet to
+make a reputation for himself in the Churches not only of Britain but of
+America. In 1866 he published a lecture, primarily addressed to his
+students, on 'The Westminster Confession of Faith: A Contribution to the
+Study of its Historical Relations and to the Defence of its Teaching,'
+which, as a reply to views then current in certain quarters, attracted
+no little notice at the time of its publication, and which is not only
+of special interest as illustrating his theological standpoint, and the
+calm and temperate, yet earnest and vigorous, manner in which he could
+defend it, but is of permanent value as a contribution to the literature
+of the subject with which it deals. In the following year he published
+'The Wedderburns and their Work, or the Sacred Poetry of the Scottish
+Reformation in its Relation to that of Germany'--a subject which was
+treated by him much more fully in one of his most recent works.
+
+The Professor was known to possess a most extensive and accurate
+knowledge of Church History in general, and of Scottish Church History
+in particular; and when in 1868 he was called to occupy the Chair of
+Ecclesiastical History in St Mary's College, the appointment was hailed
+with satisfaction alike by the University and the Church. With an
+absorbing interest in his subject, and with the true instinct of the
+historian, he was most painstaking in ascertaining historical facts,
+never reaching his conclusions but as the result of patient and careful
+investigation; and those who knew him intimately can tell how little he
+grudged the trouble of a journey to Edinburgh or London, or even of an
+occasional excursion to the Continent, in order to prosecute his
+researches in libraries there with the view of verifying a statement, or
+of obtaining indubitable evidence on some controverted point. Besides
+those who had the privilege of listening to his prelections from the
+professorial chair, there are many in the Churches on both sides of the
+Atlantic who have profited by his great erudition; and his published
+writings, which all bear the impress of a master-hand, will always be
+reckoned standard works in Ecclesiastical History.
+
+It is no part of the purpose of this notice to describe his various
+works in detail, but the mere enumeration of them will show what a life
+of unremitting study he lived. Besides those already referred to, he
+edited, along with the late Dr Struthers, in 1874, 'The Minutes of the
+Westminster Assembly from November 1644 to March 1649,' to which is
+prefixed an elaborate Historical Introduction written by himself; in
+1882 he wrote a 'Historical Notice of Archbishop Hamilton's Catechism'
+(first printed at St Andrews in 1551), prefixed to Paterson's
+black-letter reprint of the same; in 1883 he published his Baird
+Lecture, 'The Westminster Assembly: Its History and Standards'; in 1886
+he published 'The Catechisms of the Second Reformation'; in 1888 he
+edited, for the Scottish Text Society, 'The Richt Vay to the Kingdome of
+Heuine,' by John Gau, the earliest known prose-treatise in the Scottish
+dialect setting forth the doctrines of the Reformers; and in 1897, for
+the same Society, 'The Gude and Godlie Ballads,' reprinted from the
+edition of 1567, with a full and most interesting Introduction. For the
+Scottish History Society he also edited in 1892 and 1896, along with the
+writer of this sketch, two volumes of 'The Records of the Commissions of
+the General Assembly,' covering the period 1646-1650, from the original
+manuscript in the Assembly library, with an introduction, notes, and
+appendices by himself. To these must be added the present volume of the
+Baird Lecture, 'The Scottish Reformation.'
+
+The Baird Lecture on the Westminster Assembly was received with great
+favour in America as well as in this country, and a new edition of it
+was published at Philadelphia in 1897, in a notice of which in the
+'Presbyterian and Reformed Review' the following statement occurs: "The
+book at once took its rank as the most trustworthy and sympathetic
+account of the Westminster Standards in existence, and rapidly ran out
+of print. The public is to be congratulated that Dr Mitchell has
+permitted himself to be persuaded by the [Presbyterian] Board to revise
+the text and allow a new edition to be issued to meet the present
+demand. The revision does not much alter the text. A phrase is more
+felicitously turned here or rendered a shade more exact or emphatic
+there; a few additional references are added in the notes; and a few
+additional citations and remarks incorporated in them: that is about
+all. But so good a book needed only these little touches of betterment."
+
+The Professor also contributed to various journals and encyclopædias
+many important articles, chiefly on historical topics relating to
+Scotland, which, if collected, would form a volume of miscellaneous
+papers of great interest and value. The most important of these are
+included in the subjoined list: In the 'British and Foreign Evangelical
+Review,' January 1872, "Our Scottish Reformation: Its Distinctive
+Characteristics and Present-Day Lessons," pp. 87-128; October 1875, "Dr
+Merle D'Aubigné on the Reformation in Scotland," pp. 736-760; October
+1876, "Killen's Ecclesiastical History of Ireland," pp. 713-741: in the
+'Catholic Presbyterian,' March 1879, "Calvin and the Psalmody of the
+Reformed Churches": in the 'Scottish Church,' November 1886, "St Andrews
+in Covenanting Times": in the 'Year-Book of the Church of Scotland,'
+1886, "Brief Sketch of the History of the Reformed Church of Scotland":
+in 'St Giles' Lectures,' First Series, 1880-81, "Pre-Reformation
+Scotland"; and in Fourth Series, 1883-84, "The Primitive or Apostolic
+and Sub-Apostolic Church," being the first of the lectures entitled,
+"The Churches of Christendom." To Dr Schaff's Encyclopædia he
+contributed separate articles on "St Columba," "The Culdees," "Patrick
+Hamilton," "Iona," and "The Keltic Church"; and to the 'Presbyterian and
+Reformed Review,' published at Philadelphia, he contributed a review of
+Dr Hume Brown's 'John Knox.' Besides many Reports on various matters
+presented to the General Assembly, he issued for special purposes a
+"Statement regarding the Eldership," and a "List of Acts of the Scottish
+Parliament, and of Acts, Overtures, and Resolutions of the General
+Assembly of the Church of Scotland, adopted at various times for the
+Acknowledgment of the True Reformed Protestant Religion, the Maintenance
+of Sound Doctrine, and the Subscription of the Confessions of Faith of
+1560 and 1647." When at Geneva, on one of his visits to the Continent,
+he prepared for private circulation, from the original, which is still
+preserved among the historical treasures in the Hotel de Ville, "Livre
+Des Anglois, or Register of the English Church at Geneva under the
+pastoral care of Knox and Goodman, 1555-1559," with a Prefatory Notice
+and a Facsimile of pp. 49, 50. To this list of his minor works may be
+added a sermon on "The Unsearchable Riches of Christ," published in
+1879.
+
+The Professor accorded a generous and helpful sympathy to those who were
+workers in the field in which he laboured himself with so great
+assiduity and success; and he was not only a member both of the Scottish
+History Society and of the Scottish Text Society, but took an active
+interest in their affairs. He was also one of the representatives of the
+Church of Scotland in the General Presbyterian Alliance from the date of
+its formation, and took part in the business of all its General
+Councils, at the first of which, held at Edinburgh in 1877, he laid on
+the table a paper which he had drawn up on "The Harmony between the
+Bibliology of the Westminster Confession and that of the earlier
+Reformed Confessions, exhibited in parallel columns." He was appointed
+Convener of the Committee on the Desiderata of the History of the
+Presbyterian Churches; and at the following General Council, held at
+Philadelphia in 1880, it fell to him, in consequence of the death of
+Principal Lorimer, who was Convener of the British section of the
+Committee on Creeds and Formulas of Subscription, to give in the report
+containing "Answers to Queries regarding Creeds and Confessions." The
+Answers as regards the Church of Scotland, which had been prepared by
+himself, are to be found in the Report of the Proceedings of the
+Council, pp. 969-984. When in America he also delivered a course of
+lectures at Alleghany. His connection with the Alliance brought him into
+close contact with some of the leading Presbyterian divines of Britain
+and America, with whom his opinions on the history of the doctrine,
+worship, and government of the Church carried great weight; and Dr
+Schaff has acknowledged his obligations to him, among others, in his
+well-known work entitled 'The Creeds of Christendom.'
+
+In 1885 the Church showed her appreciation of the Professor's character
+and work by electing him to the Moderatorship of the General Assembly,
+an office which he filled with a union of dignity and authority which
+reflected honour upon the Church. If there are parties in the Church of
+Scotland, he never identified himself with any of them, and had learned
+to call no man master but Christ. He knew his own mind, and could give
+forcible expression to his convictions when occasion required. Naturally
+of an unassuming disposition and unobtrusive manners, he never courted
+popularity nor sought to thrust his opinions upon others; and it was for
+this reason, perhaps, that he was deferred to even by those whose views
+were in some respects widely divergent from his. It was doubtless for
+this reason also, as well as for others, that he wielded so great an
+influence in the counsels of the Church, and probably few men had more
+to do than he with the shaping of her policy in recent years. In paying
+a tribute to his memory at a meeting of the Presbytery of Edinburgh a
+few days after his decease, the Very Rev. Dr Scott of St George's said
+that "by Professor Mitchell's death the Church had lost a laborious,
+faithful, successful, and honoured minister and professor, and perhaps
+one of the soundest and wisest counsellors that the Church ever had. He
+was a man who had friends in all the Churches. He knew how powerfully
+his influence had told in the Church--always for conciliation, not only
+so far as those without their own Church were concerned, but those
+within the Church also. Had it not been for Dr Mitchell's influence the
+relaxation of the formula regarding the subscription of elders would
+never have been carried through."
+
+A man of a very catholic spirit, and a lover of peace and concord, the
+Professor, like many others who longed for a comprehensive union of the
+Scottish Churches, would willingly have made all reasonable concessions
+for the attainment of so desirable an object. But he was too loyal a son
+of the Church of Scotland to consent to any unworthy compromise, and in
+the hour of danger no one was more ready than he to exert all the
+influence at his command in her defence. Readers of Dr Boyd's
+'Twenty-five Years of St Andrews' may remember the account there given
+of the impression made by the Professor's sermon in the Town Church in
+the height of the contest in 1885, when the question of Disestablishment
+was brought so prominently before the electors of the St Andrews Burghs.
+Dr Boyd says: "It had been intimated at the services during the day that
+Dr Mitchell, our Professor of Church History, would lecture in the
+parish church in the evening on 'Some aspects of the Church Question
+deserving of consideration in the present crisis.' Dr Mitchell was that
+year Moderator of the Kirk: and he very seldom preaches. The church was
+filled by a great congregation. I should not in the least degree have
+been surprised to hear Dr Mitchell preach wisely and devoutly: that is
+his usual way. But it did surprise me to find that man of calm and
+well-balanced mind fire up into a pathos and vehemence which I have
+rarely seen equalled and never surpassed. The question of
+disestablishment had been raised: and one was made to realise how it
+stirs the blood of good men here. And not merely were there this evening
+a fire, a keenness, a power of stirring a multitude to the depth of
+their nature, which are rare indeed, but an incisive severity of
+denunciation which few had expected from that calm, cautious man. And if
+the preacher was at white-heat, so was the congregation long before he
+was done. Several times there would have been loud applause, had it not
+been hushed."
+
+The attitude which the Professor maintained in regard to the doctrine
+and worship of the Church was a strictly conservative one, and may be
+best described in his own words, taken from an article included in the
+list of his minor works. In that article, after quoting the advice
+tendered by an eminent minister of the Church of England to a minister
+of the Church of Scotland--"Stick by your own Kirk: it is an honest
+Kirk, one of the few that has fairly rid itself of sacerdotalism and
+ritualism, and you have no cause to be ashamed of it"--he goes on to
+say: "The advice is not unneeded in the present day by others than he to
+whom it was originally tendered, and I give it this publicity for the
+benefit of all whom it may concern. The Reformed Church of Scotland from
+the first rid herself of these medieval corruptions, and the attempt to
+bring her again under the yoke issued in dire disaster to those who made
+it. This surely is no time for the Presbyterian Churches to swerve from
+the testimony they have so long and resolutely borne against all such
+errors. When we think of the mischief they are now causing in the Church
+of England, and the grief they are occasioning to many of her most loyal
+sons, rather does it become us to bear more decided testimony to the
+truths, that under the New Testament there is but one Priest, who ever
+liveth to make intercession for us, and one sacrifice once offered,
+which perfects for ever them that are sanctified; that He has not
+communicated His priestly office to His ministers either by succession
+or delegation, nor authorised them to repeat or continue that sacrifice
+which is the propitiation for sin; and that He has neither Himself
+imposed, nor warranted others to impose, a load of 'fondly' invented
+ceremonies in His worship."
+
+If the Professor thus strenuously opposed sacerdotalism on the one hand,
+he had as little sympathy with Broad Churchism on the other. The
+non-natural sense in which the narratives of the New Testament miracles
+are understood and interpreted by some of the modern critics he rejected
+as subversive of Christian truth, a common saying of his being, "If the
+Gospel is not true historically, it is not true at all: 'If Christ be
+not raised, your faith is vain'"; and while he mellowed with advancing
+years, he never wavered in his deep religious convictions, nor for a
+moment relaxed the tenacious grasp which he had of the doctrines of
+Christianity as set forth in the standards of the Reformed Churches. One
+of his latest sayings was, "I die in the faith which I have always
+professed."
+
+From his _Alma Mater_ the Professor had received the degree of D.D. in
+1862, and in 1892 the University of Glasgow conferred upon him the
+degree of LL.D. in recognition of his eminence as a teacher and an
+author. A young minister of the Church, himself one of his most
+distinguished students, has drawn a picture of him as he appeared about
+the latter of these dates, which is so true to the life that no excuse
+is needed for introducing it here. He says: "St Andrews and Professor
+Mitchell are inseparable. For forty-four years he has taught in the
+University: first the Hebrew Tongue; next the History of the Church of
+Christ. As a Professor, Dr Mitchell comes into contact with a
+comparatively small number of students. The classes in St Mary's are
+diminutive--in some ways a source of much gratification to the writer
+and others--consequently he is little known by most men here. Of course,
+all are familiar with the Figure pacing the town in the bright of the
+forenoon; or, arm-in-arm with a youthful Professor, walking as far as
+the Swilcan; or, at a Graduation Ceremony, scanning the audience, if
+perhaps he may get a glimpse of some old pupil among the crowd of
+interested spectators. For many of his students have risen high: and
+some of them have a weight of years to bear. But all are not aware that
+in the Church History Class-Room English is spoken as she is nowhere
+else in St Andrews. The beautifully rounded and perfectly balanced
+sentences, and the elegance of the language, will hardly be excelled. To
+make the study of Church History what is called popular is one of the
+few impossibilities of life, but there is no man living who can invest
+the subject with more interest; for Professor Mitchell is thoroughly up
+to date with all his facts, and loses no opportunity of visiting the
+great German authorities.... To be reproved in class by the Professor is
+not to be desired: to be 'spoken to' in his ante-room still less so.
+Many men stand in awe of him--I have always thought unnecessarily so."
+
+The Professor continued to take a warm interest in his students after
+they had left the Divinity Hall, and had entered on the work of the
+ministry; and when attending the General Assembly he could generally
+tell how many of its members had passed through one or other of his
+classes in St Mary's College. When he retired from the duties of his
+Chair in 1894, the occasion was regarded as affording a suitable
+opportunity of giving public expression to the esteem in which he was
+held by his friends, and to their grateful appreciation of his services
+both to the Church and the University; and in 1895, while the General
+Assembly was in session, he was presented, in name of a large number of
+his former students and other friends, with an illuminated address, a
+cheque for 200 guineas, and his portrait by Sir George Reid--acknowledged
+to be one of the best that have yet come from the studio of the
+President of the Royal Scottish Academy. The Right Hon. James A.
+Campbell of Stracathro, M.P., with whom he had long had intimate
+relations, presided at the ceremony and made the presentation. The reply
+of the Professor, as containing many interesting reminiscences, and as
+showing the view which he took himself of his life and work, is here
+inserted _in extenso_. He said:--
+
+"Mr Campbell, I thank you, sir, with all my heart, for the many kind
+things--far more kind than I deserve--which you have just said of me,
+and for the many kind services which you have rendered to me in the
+course of our lifelong friendship; and I thank, with all my heart, you,
+my many esteemed friends and pupils, who have united in presenting me
+with this address expressive of your warm affection, this speaking
+likeness and munificent gift. Kindness far more than I have merited has
+followed me all my life through--never more conspicuously than at the
+close of my public career; and now in retiring from the professorial
+work I loved, and from the College for which almost for half a century I
+lived and laboured, it is a consolation to me to know that I carry with
+me into my retirement the esteem of so many honoured friends and the
+affectionate regard of so many former pupils. Some have been speaking
+lately of the loneliness of a Scottish student's college life. I can
+only say for myself that the years I spent as a student in St Mary's
+College were among the happiest of my life, and that the friendships
+then formed within the little band of my fellow-students were among the
+most valued and lasting of those I have enjoyed. I have but to name John
+Robertson, afterwards minister of Glasgow Cathedral; John Tulloch,
+afterwards Principal of St Mary's College; William Milligan, afterwards
+Professor of Biblical Criticism in Aberdeen; William Dickson, afterwards
+Professor of Divinity in Glasgow; Drs W. H. Gray, Gloag, and Herdman,
+and with these some who afterwards joined the Free Church: Dr Thomson,
+long at the head of the Free Church Jewish Mission at Constantinople; Dr
+Thomas Brown, younger brother of my late colleague, Dr William Brown,
+agent for the Turkish Missions Aid Society; and Edward Cross, afterwards
+Free Church minister at Monifieth, with whom I laboured in happiest
+intercourse in Dundee, he being assistant to the Free Church minister in
+the same district of the town when I was assistant to the Parish
+minister. When in my twenty-sixth year I returned as a Professor in the
+College where so shortly before I had been a student, I can never forget
+the kindness with which I was received by my aged instructors there,
+especially by Principal Haldane, whose kind counsels were then
+invaluable to me, nor the kindness of Professors Duncan and Alexander,
+the only two of my instructors remaining in the Old College. St Andrews
+about that time had the reputation of being rather a hot place. The
+conviction that I was a man of rather placid temper, who would not add
+fuel to the flame, I believe weighed considerably with Lord Advocate
+Rutherfurd in finally recommending me for the Chair. Within St Mary's
+College we were a happy family, and the youth of twenty-six and the two
+aged Professors beyond threescore and ten continued to work in unbroken
+harmony--the youth deeming it a special privilege to aid the venerable
+Principal in his class-work during the last year of his life, as well as
+to aid him and his aged colleague in their pulpit work. It was soon
+after this that I began to take an active part in Church work, attending
+the General Assembly as an elder and as Convener of the Jewish
+Mission--doing what I could to reorganise it in Turkey, first in
+conjunction with such venerable fathers as Drs Muir, Hunter, Grant, and
+James Robertson, and with several brethren nearer my own age, who were
+bearing the burden and heat of the day--Drs Crawford, Nicholson, Nisbet,
+William Robertson, and Elder Cumming, and such laymen as Sheriff Arkley,
+David Smith, Henry Cheyne, John Elder, John Tawse, and the good Edmund
+Baxter, all now gone to their rest and their reward. Principal Haldane
+was succeeded by my old class-fellow, Principal Tulloch, in harmony with
+whom I wrought for thirty years in the College, occasionally taking part
+of his work, as I had of his predecessor's, when he was laid aside by
+ill-health, and also taking part with him in Church work, especially in
+the work of the Anti-Patronage Committee, on whose success so many in
+the Church had set their hearts. After his untimely removal, though I
+had served for seven or eight years beyond the statutory thirty, I
+continued at my post, and in the most kind and cordial relations both in
+Church and University work with his successor, Principal Cunningham,
+heartily co-operating with him in the repeal of what has been termed the
+Black Act of 1711, and in the restitution of the old formula for
+ministers and elders, which are now so generally welcomed, and have been
+acknowledged by one at least of the three who protested against the
+change to be a great boon. I have often spoken of the pleasure I have
+had in superintending the work of my students, and my gratification at
+the zest with which they took to the study both of Hebrew and Church
+History. The circumstances which led to my resignation are already well
+known to you all, and I need only say that it was to me a very regretful
+necessity. I leave in each of the three other Divinity Faculties at
+least one distinguished pupil, and in St Mary's College two who, with
+their younger colleagues, I trust will strive to make it more than ever
+a School of the Prophets, a nursery for earnest, faithful, scholarly,
+and devoted ministers, who shall set high above all passing isms Christ
+the personal Saviour, and those great truths as to His divine nature,
+incarnation, atoning death, and glorious resurrection, to which the
+historic Church of Christ through so many centuries has clung as her
+life and strength and joy. Christ before, Christ behind,--according to
+St Patrick's prayer,--Christ above, Christ beneath, Christ in the
+heart, Christ in the home. I heartily thank you all for your great
+kindness, and especially Principal Stewart and Mr Wenley, and one who
+once said I had been as a father to him, and of whom I may truly say
+that he has been as a son to me."
+
+In 1852 the Professor married the eldest daughter of the late Mr Michael
+Johnstone of Archbank, near Moffat, who belonged to an influential
+yeoman family that has been connected with Annandale for the last two
+hundred years. The late Mr Peter Johnstone, brother of Mrs Mitchell's
+father, who was a proprietor as well as a large farmer, is still
+remembered as having done a great deal to promote the cause of education
+in the district where he resided; and her brother, the late Mr James
+Johnstone, was tenant of Bodsbeck farm, which is the scene of the
+Ettrick Shepherd's well-known Covenanting story--"The Brownie of
+Bodsbeck." How much Mrs Mitchell did to brighten the life and to
+minister to the happiness of the Professor can be known only to those
+who have had the privilege of being admitted into the inner circle of
+their friends, and there are not a few who have very pleasant
+reminiscences of delightful intercourse with them in their house at 56
+South Street, where the duty of entertaining strangers seemed never to
+be forgotten. Their family of four sons and two daughters all survive,
+with the exception of the eldest son, Robert Haldane, who died several
+years ago in Australia, to which he had emigrated along with his brother
+Johnstone.
+
+Probably few are aware that the Professor spent many of his happiest
+days, and did much of his literary work, at Gowanpark, his country
+residence near Brechin, which, with its charm of seclusion and
+restfulness, no one who has visited it can ever forget, and which his
+family came to regard as their home almost as much as St Andrews. There
+he found relaxation in the interest which he took in the work of his
+little farm, which was his own property, and as long as he had health he
+enjoyed a ramble among the neighbouring hills, or a walk, varied by an
+occasional drive, along the quiet country roads. His home in the
+country, however, was with him no mere place of recreation, still less
+of idleness, and there, as elsewhere, he never failed to find his chief
+source of pleasure in the prosecution of his favourite studies.
+
+When the Professor retired from the duties of his Chair he did not cease
+to take an interest in the affairs of the College, of which he was an
+ornament while he lived, and with which, as was said in a notice of him
+at the time of his death, his name will always be associated--like those
+of Andrew Melville, Samuel Rutherford, and others in remote and
+troublous times, and that of Principal Tulloch in our own more peaceful
+days. Nor did he cease to interest himself in the work of the Church
+which he loved so well and had served so faithfully. Perhaps it was to
+show his love for the Church as much as to gratify his own feelings
+that, amid great bodily infirmity, he undertook the journey to
+Edinburgh, in May 1898, to attend the General Assembly. He was unable,
+indeed, to be present there more than once or twice, and when on one
+occasion he occupied the Moderator's chair for a few minutes, a thrill
+of respectful sympathy passed through the House. In a letter written a
+few days after his return home he says, "I am very pleased to have been
+able to give even such limited attendance," adding, with a touch of
+pathos, as if anticipating that the visit would be his last, "in the
+fiftieth year since Mr John Tulloch and Alex. F. Mitchell were first
+returned as members."
+
+Soon afterwards he removed to his loved retreat at Gowanpark, but his
+health did not improve, and he was but seldom able to leave the house.
+Most of the letters he wrote at this time, some of them in pencil, with
+his head resting on the pillow, were evidently intended to be his
+parting words to those to whom they were addressed. In one of these,
+written in the middle of September, he says, "For the first fortnight
+after I came here I was able to go out of doors, and in my invalid chair
+bask in the sun for an hour a-day. I am still keeping my bed in the hope
+of being able to return without risk to St Andrews in the end of the
+month;" and then, alluding to a subject his interest in which seems to
+have helped to keep him alive, he says, "I have got five of my six
+Baird Lectures transcribed. Of course I must get some one to read them
+for me."
+
+When he returned to St Andrews, the burden of his infirmities grew
+heavier, and as the spring approached it was manifest that he was
+nearing the end. He was greatly affected by the tidings of the tragic
+death of Dr Boyd, who had paid him a visit shortly before his departure
+for the south. On the Monday before he died he repeated the words of the
+second paraphrase in a clear, strong voice, and quoted almost the last
+recorded words of St Paul, "I have fought a good fight, I have finished
+my course, I have kept the faith." On Tuesday evening he desired some
+one to sing to him, and as Miss Mitchell was unable to control her
+feelings to do so, Mr Smith, his amanuensis, who had come in, was asked
+by him to sing "Jesus, Lover of my Soul." When this was done he turned
+to Miss Mitchell, and said, "What would you like?" and they sang
+together "Rock of Ages." With uncomplaining patience he had suffered
+much, but welcome rest came to him on the morning of Wednesday, 22nd
+March. Having served his own generation by the will of God, he fell
+asleep amid the tender regrets of his family, leaving behind him a
+memory that will always be held in honour, and an example of laborious
+service, of deep piety, and of fervent trust in Christ.
+
+In compliance with his own wish, his remains were conveyed to Brechin,
+where they were laid to rest beside those of his fathers under the
+shadow of the old Cathedral, the members of the local Presbytery, in
+token of their respect, being present on the occasion. "The world
+passeth away, and the lust thereof: but he that doeth the will of God
+abideth for ever."
+
+_Gilmerton Manse, December 1899._
+
+
+
+
+THE SCOTTISH REFORMATION.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER I.
+
+THE NATURE AND NEED OF THE REFORMATION.
+
+
+[Sidenote: Its Animating Principle.]
+
+With the single exception of the period which covers the introduction
+and first marvellous triumphs of Christianity, the Reformation of the
+sixteenth century must be owned as perhaps the greatest and most
+glorious revolution in the history of the human race. And the years of
+earnest contendings and heroic sufferings which prepared the way for its
+triumph in many lands and issued in its cruel suppression in others, and
+the story of the men who by God's grace were enabled to bear the brunt
+of the battle and to lead their countrymen on to victory or to
+martyrdom, will ever have a fascination for all in whose hearts faith
+in the great truths, then more clearly brought to light, has not yet
+altogether evaporated. The movement then initiated was no mere effort to
+get quit of acknowledged scandals, which had long been grieved over but
+never firmly dealt with; no mere desire to lop off a few later
+accretions, which had gathered round and obscured the faith once
+delivered to the saints;[1] no mere "return to the Augustinian, or the
+Nicene, or the Ante-Nicene age," but a vast progress beyond any previous
+age since the death of St John--a deeper plunge into the meaning of
+revelation than had been made by Augustine, or Anselm, or St Bernard, or
+À Kempis, or Wycliffe, or Tauler. Its object was to get back to the
+divine sources of Christianity,--to know, and understand, and
+appropriate it as it came fresh and pure from the lips of the Son of God
+and His inspired apostles, not excluding that chosen vessel to whom the
+grace had been given "to preach among the Gentiles the unsearchable
+riches of Christ." It was, in fact, a return to the old Gospel so
+attractively set forth by him in his Epistles, and verified to the
+reformers by their own inmost spiritual experience under deep
+convictions of sin and shortcoming. The cry of their awakened
+consciences had been, How shall we sinners have relief from our load and
+be justified before God? And this, as has been said, was just the old
+question put to the apostle himself by the jailer at Philippi, What must
+I do to be saved? And the answer their own experience warranted them
+with one accord to proclaim was still, Believe in the Lord Jesus Christ,
+believe in the riches of His pardoning mercy, in the merit of His
+atoning death, in the freeness and power of His efficacious grace. By
+believing, however, they meant, and were careful to explain that they
+meant, not a mere intellectual assent to the truth of the facts, but
+such an assent as drew with it the trust of the heart and the personal
+surrender of the soul to Christ; or--to use language of somewhat later
+origin--the individual _appropriation_ of the freely offered Saviour,
+with all His fulness of blessing, pardon, and righteousness by His one
+offering once offered, and renewal into His own image by the continuous
+indwelling of His Holy Spirit.
+
+[Sidenote: Infusion of a New Life.]
+
+Such was the animating principle which gave power to the teaching of the
+reformers in all lands, and which constitutes still the central article
+of a standing or a falling church to all their true-hearted
+successors--Christ crucified for our sins, raised again for our
+justification, and now exalted to the right hand of the Majesty in the
+heavens as Prince and Saviour, to give repentance and remission of sin
+and all needed grace to those who thus believe in Him, and are brought
+into union with Him. And the Reformed Church will never perish or decay
+while it continues to set forth this Gospel, and is honoured by its
+divine Head to bring it home to the hearts and consciences of men, with
+the same power as its first teachers were honoured with in the brave
+days of old. For it must never be forgotten, I repeat, that the
+Reformation movement was not only the introduction of a more scriptural
+and scientific method of exhibiting Christian doctrine, and simple
+unfolding of its teaching as to man's fallen state and the remedy their
+heavenly Father had in His love provided for them; not only the
+reassertion of the supremacy of the written Word of God over human
+traditions, as well as of the right of all Christian men and women to
+have direct access to that blessed Word; not only the translation into
+the vernacular--German, English, Danish, Dutch, French, Italian,
+Spanish--and the circulation throughout Western Europe of that which for
+ages had been to the Christian laity as a book that is sealed; but it
+was also, above all this, the infusion of a new and higher life into the
+churches. We fall short of a full comprehension of the movement if we
+fail to recognise that the God of all grace and blessing was then
+pleased to "send a plentiful rain to confirm His inheritance when it was
+weary," to grant a second Pentecost to the church, to make the people
+willing in the day of His power, and to pour out His Spirit in rich
+abundance upon men.
+
+With all the conscious and unconscious preparation which had paved the
+way for them, the men who were God's chosen instruments at that crisis
+were made deeply to feel and humbly to own that it was God Himself who
+had led them on--at times by ways they had not thought of; that it was
+He who had upheld them in their extremity when all human power seemed to
+be arrayed against them; that it was He who, when their resources were
+exhausted, was pleased, in the day when they cried unto Him, to hear
+their prayer and revive their hopes by the plentiful outpouring of His
+Spirit. How feelingly this was acknowledged by Luther at various crises
+in his life is known to all who are in any measure acquainted with his
+thrilling story. No one could have more constantly in his heart or more
+frequently on his lips the Hebrew psalmist's song of holy confidence,
+"God is our refuge and strength, a very present help in trouble.
+Therefore will not we fear, though the earth be removed, and though the
+mountains be carried into the midst of the sea.... There is a river, the
+streams whereof shall make glad the city of God." There was also that
+other which, under reverses and discouragements, was the solace of our
+own reformer, "If it had not been the Lord who was on our side, when men
+rose up against us: then they had swallowed us up quick.... Blessed be
+the Lord, who hath not given us as a prey to their teeth." As they mused
+the fire burned and found expression in such songs of holy confidence
+as--
+
+    "A sure stronghold our God is He,
+      A trusty shield and weapon;
+    Our help He'll be, and set us free
+      Whatever ill may happen.
+
+           *       *       *       *       *
+
+    Through our own force we nothing can,
+      Straight were we lost for ever,
+    But for us fights the proper Man,
+      By God sent to deliver.
+          Ask ye who this may be?
+          Christ Jesus named is He,
+          Of Sabaoth the Lord
+          Sole God to be adored,
+      'Tis He must win the battle."[2]
+
+    "If God were not upon our side
+      When foes around us rage,
+    Were not Himself our help and guide
+      When bitter war they wage,
+    Were He not Israel's mighty shield,
+    To whom their utmost crafts must yield,
+      We surely must have perished."[3]
+
+[Sidenote: Decay of the Medieval Church.]
+
+By the time at which reforming influences began manifestly to show
+themselves in Scotland, that grand medieval organisation, which had
+supplanted the simpler arrangements of the old Celtic church, had in its
+turn exhausted its life powers, and shown unmistakable signs of
+deep-seated corruption and hopeless decay. Whatever good it may have
+been honoured to do in times past,--in keeping alive the knowledge of
+God and of things divine in the midst of "a darkness which might be
+felt," in promoting a higher civilisation than the Celtic, in
+alleviating the evils of the feudalism which Anglo-Norman settlers had
+brought in, in founding parishes and universities and some other
+institutions which, with a purified church and revived Christian life,
+were to be a source of blessing after it was swept away,--yet now at
+last it had grossly failed to keep alive among the common people true
+devotion, or to give access to the sources at which the flame might have
+been rekindled; it had failed to provide educated men for its ordinary
+cures, to raise the masses from the rudeness and ignorance in which they
+were still involved, and even to maintain that hearty sympathy with them
+and that kindly interest in their temporal welfare which its best men in
+its earlier days had shown. It continued to have its services in a
+language which had for ages been unintelligible to the bulk of the
+laity, and was but partially intelligible to not a few of its ordinary
+priests. It had no catechisms or hymn books bringing down to the
+capacities of the unlettered the truths of religion, and freely
+circulated among them.[4] It did not, when the invention of printing put
+it in its power, make any effort to circulate among them the Holy Book,
+that they might read therein, in their own tongue, the message of God's
+love. No doubt it had its pictures and images, its mystery plays and
+ceremonies, which it deemed fit books for children and the unlearned.
+But it forgot that these children were growing in capacity, even if
+allowed to grow up untrained; that "to credulous simplicity was
+succeeding a spirit of eager curiosity, an impatience of mere authority,
+and a determination to search into the foundation of things"; and that,
+if it was to maintain its place, it must not only keep abreast but ahead
+of advancing intelligence and morality. But the old church began greatly
+to decline just as the laity began to rise. Bishop Kennedy, I suppose,
+was almost its last preaching bishop; and the character of the
+preaching, so far as preaching was still continued by the friars and
+some of the inferior clergy, was not generally fitted to supply the lack
+of Bibles and catechisms, and other vernacular books of instruction. It
+never grappled, as it ought, with the problem of lightening the burdens
+it had long exacted of the peasantry; but refused almost to the last
+moment to ease even the most galling of them. It never grappled, as it
+ought, with the problem of the education of the masses; and what was
+done for those of the community in more fortunate circumstances was done
+more by the efforts of a few noble-minded individuals than by any
+corporate action of Church or State. There is not among all its codes of
+canons anything approaching to the clear ringing utterances of our
+First Book of Discipline concerning the necessity and advantages of
+education.[5]
+
+[Sidenote: Lethargy of the Medieval Church.]
+
+Not only had the life powers of the medieval church been exhausted and
+decay set in, but corruption, positive and gross corruption, had reached
+an alarming height. There were the indolence and neglect of duty which
+wealth too often brings in its train; the covert secularising of that
+wealth, just as in the old Celtic church, by various devices, to get it
+into the hands of unqualified men and minors; luxury, avarice,
+oppression, simony, shameless pluralities, and crass ignorance; and
+above all that celibate system, which nothing would persuade them
+honestly to abandon, though it had proved to be a yoke they could not
+bear, and was producing only too generally results humiliating and
+disastrous to themselves and to all who came under their influence. The
+proof of this does not rest merely or even mainly on the statements of
+Knox, Alesius, and Spottiswood, nor on the representations of Lindsay
+and the Wedderburns. The fact, as both the late Dr David Laing and Dr
+Joseph Robertson have shown, and the late Bishop Forbes has sorrowfully
+acknowledged, is confessed and deplored in the canons of their councils,
+in the Acts of the Scottish Parliament, and in the writings of their
+own best men.[6] The harsh measures to which men themselves so
+vulnerable had recourse to maintain their position, the relentless
+cruelties they perpetrated on men of unblemished character, amiable
+disposition, deep-seated conviction and thorough Christian earnestness,
+could not fail in the end to turn the tide against them, and arouse
+feelings of indignation which on any favourable opportunity would induce
+the nation to sweep them away.
+
+[Sidenote: Corruption of the Medieval Church.]
+
+The corruptions in the doctrine of the church were hardly less notable
+than those in the lives of its clergy. The sufficiency and supremacy of
+the written Word of God were denied, and co-ordinate authority was
+claimed for tradition. The Virgin Mary and the saints departed were
+asserted to share the office which Scripture reserves for the one
+Mediator between God and man. Penances and other external acts of
+work-righteousness were alleged to co-operate in the pardon of sin with
+the "one obedience" by which "many are made righteous." The sacraments
+were asserted to produce their effect _ex opere operato_,--not by the
+working of the Spirit in them that by faith receive them. Belief in the
+literal transubstantiation of the bread and wine in the Lord's Supper
+was rigidly enforced and substituted for that spiritual presence and
+spiritual manducation which the earlier church had maintained. The
+doctrine of a purgatory after this life was invented, and the virtue of
+masses for the dead therein detained was persistently taught and
+required to be believed. The Roman church was affirmed to be the mother
+and mistress of the churches, and its head to be the successor of St
+Peter and the Vicar of Christ.
+
+[Sidenote: The Reforming Priests.]
+
+Yet it must never be forgotten that, even in these degenerate days,
+there were those among the ministers of the church who wept in secret
+over the abominations that were done, who longed for the dawn of a
+better day, and, in their parishes or cloisters or colleges, sought to
+prepare the way for it, and who succeeded in doing so with many of
+their younger comrades, and only made up their minds in the end to
+abandon the old church when all their efforts for its revival proved
+vain. Nay, the men who initiated and carried to a successful issue the
+struggle for a more thorough reformation than the others desired, the
+martyrs, confessors, and exiles, were almost all from the ranks of the
+priesthood of the old church--from the regular as well as from the
+secular priesthood; from the Dominican and Franciscan monasteries as
+well as from the Augustinian abbeys; and from none more largely than the
+Augustinian Priory of St Andrews, and the College of St Leonard founded
+in connection with it, notwithstanding that its prior for the time being
+was so far from what he ought to have been. At least twenty priests
+joined the reformed congregation of St Andrews in 1559-60, and among
+them more than one who had sat in judgment on the martyrs and assisted
+in their condemnation.[7] A much larger number were ultimately admitted
+as readers in the Reformed Church.
+
+[Sidenote: Precursors of the Reformation.]
+
+How was the great revolution which was to bring the church back from
+these corruptions of life and doctrine prepared for? Ebrard supposes
+that witnesses for holy living and simple faith, but partially connected
+with the dominant church, were never from Celtic times entirely wanting
+in Britain; and it may have been that, through Richard Rolle and a few
+other hermits, the feeble spark in the smoking wick continued to
+smoulder on till it was blown into a flame by Wycliffe. At any rate it
+was blown into a flame by him and his poor priests; and from their time
+witness after witness arose to contend for the right of the laity to
+read the Word of God, and to maintain that men were saved by the merits
+of Christ and should pray to Him alone, that there was no purgatory in
+the popish sense, and that the pope was not the Vicar of Christ.
+Wycliffe's poor priests, when persecuted in the south, naturally sought
+shelter among the moors and mosses of the north. The district of Kyle
+and Cunningham was "a receptakle of Goddis servandis of old," where
+their doctrines were cherished till the dawn of the Reformation. In 1406
+or 1407 James Resby, one of these priests, is found teaching as far
+north as Perth, and for his teaching he was accused and condemned to a
+martyr's death. A similar fate is said to have befallen another in
+Glasgow about 1422, in all probability the Scottish Wycliffite whose
+letter to his bishop has recently been unearthed in a Hussite MS. at
+Vienna; and in 1433 Paul Craw or Crawar, a Bohemian, for disseminating
+similar opinions, was burned at the market cross in St Andrews. These
+were not in all probability the only grim triumphs of Laurence, Abbot of
+Lindores, one of the first rectors in the University of St Andrews, who
+during so many years "gave no rest to heretics," but they are all of
+whom records have been preserved to our time. The fact that every Master
+of Arts in the University of St Andrews had to take an oath to defend
+the church against the Lollards,[8] and the other fact that the Scottish
+Parliament in 1425 enjoined that every bishop should make inquiry anent
+heretics and Lollards, and that where any such were found, they should
+be punished as the law of holy church requires,[9] speak more
+significantly of the alarm they had occasioned than these sporadic
+martyrdoms. Still more, perhaps, does the abuse Fordun, or rather his
+continuator, heaps on them, bear witness to the alarm they had caused.
+Yet at the very close of the century, and in the old haunt, we find no
+fewer than thirty processed, and through the kindness of the king more
+gently dealt with than the ecclesiastical authorities wished; three of
+the most resolute--namely, Campbell of Cessnock, his noble wife, and a
+priest who officiated as their chaplain and read the New Testament to
+them--being released when at the stake.
+
+[Sidenote: John Major.]
+
+Reforming tendencies in the sixteenth century, it has been said, first
+showed themselves in Scotland in the reassertion of "those principles,
+catholic but anti-papal," which had been maintained in the preceding
+century in the Councils of Constance and Basle. The decisions of the
+former were received in Scotland in 1418, and allegiance to Benedict
+XIII. was finally renounced.[10] A Scottish doctor[11] had taken a
+rather prominent part in the proceedings of the latter, though the
+Scottish Church, like the others, ultimately fell away from that council
+and the pope elected by it, and under Bishop Kennedy was reconciled to
+the Roman See and to Pope Eugenius.[12] Scotland had had no Grosteste,
+no Anselm or Bradwardine among its prelates in the middle ages, no
+Wycliffe among its priests. Duns Scotus, the one theologian before the
+sixteenth century who claimed Scottish birth and European fame, never
+seems to have taught in his native land. Chief among its doctors in the
+beginning of the sixteenth century stood John Major, a native of East
+Lothian, who taught with distinguished success, first in Paris, then in
+Glasgow, after that in St Andrews, then once more in Paris, and finally
+in St Andrews again. Melanchthon, while ridiculing his scholastic ways,
+places him at the head of the doctors of the Sorbonne. The remembrance
+of his early labours in Montaigu College had not died out when Calvin
+entered it, and probably he had returned to it before Calvin left.
+Patrick Hamilton and Buchanan may possibly have been brought into
+contact with him while there, as they, Alesius, and John Wedderburn
+afterwards were in St Andrews, and John Hamilton and Knox in Glasgow. He
+was a true disciple of D'Ailly and Gerson, but like them was warmly
+attached to the dominant church and opposed to the heretics of his time.
+He taught, as they had done, that the church, assembled in general
+council, may judge and even depose a pope and reform abuses in the
+church; that papal excommunications have no force unless conformed to
+justice, and do not necessarily prevent a man who dies under them from
+going to heaven. He sharply censured the vices of the Roman court, and
+of the bishops and clergy of his time, particularly those of his native
+land. He is especially severe in censuring their immorality and
+ignorance; and, like Wycliffe, condemns the monks and friars for
+inveigling into their order young novices who had no vocation for a
+celibate life, and ought rather to have been encouraged to enter into
+honest wedlock. But he was a stern opponent of heresy--Lutheran as well
+as Wycliffite--a subtle defender of Roman doctrine; and in dedicating to
+Archbishop Betoun his Commentary on St Matthew's Gospel, he
+congratulated him on the success of his cruel measures against Hamilton
+and the heretics.[13]
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[1] As Lord Acton has so well said, "The modern age did not proceed from
+the medieval by normal succession, with outward tokens of legitimate
+descent. Unheralded, it founded a new order of things, under a law of
+innovation, sapping the ancient reign of continuity. In those days
+Columbus subverted the notions of the world, and reversed the conditions
+of production, wealth, and power.... Luther broke the chain of authority
+and tradition at the strongest link; and Copernicus erected an
+invincible power that set for ever the mark of progress upon the time
+that was to come.... It was an awakening of new life; the world revolved
+in a different orbit, determined by influences unknown before. After
+many ages, persuaded of the headlong decline and impending dissolution
+of society, and governed by usage and the will of masters who were in
+their graves, the sixteenth century went forth armed for untried
+experience, and ready to watch with hopefulness a prospect of
+incalculable change" (Lecture on the Study of History, 1895, pp. 8, 9).
+"There are no true 'cycles' in human development; history never repeats
+itself; the Greco-Roman world has only distant analogies with the
+Feudal-Catholic world, just as this has only distant analogies with the
+Revolutionary world. The great phases of human civilisation are
+contrasted rather than compared; they differ as infancy, childhood,
+manhood, and senility differ in the individual" (Harrison on "Freeman's
+Method of History," in the 'Nineteenth Century' for November 1898).
+
+[2] Miss Winkworth's Christian Singers of Germany, pp. 110, 111.
+
+[3] Ibid., p. 117.
+
+[4] [Hamilton's Catechism, which was not intended for indiscriminate
+circulation among the laity, was not published until 1552; and The
+Twopenny Faith was not issued until the spring of 1559.]
+
+[5] [For these utterances see _infra_, chap. viii. sec. iv.]
+
+[6] Because of its permanent importance, I deem it best to insert here a
+note from my Introduction to 'The Gude and Godlie Ballatis,' p. lxiv:
+"We do not need to call in Knox, or Lindsay, or the satirists, in
+evidence of this humbling fact. The testimony of their own councils, of
+the Acts of Parliament, and of some of their best men, as Principal Hay
+in his congratulatory address to Cardinal Betoun, and Ninian Winzet in
+the sad appeals and confessions inserted in his 'Tractates,' as well as
+that of impartial modern historians like Tytler and Dr Joseph Robertson,
+is more than sufficient to establish it beyond contradiction. The
+testimony of Conæus, who died when about to be raised to the purple,
+covers almost all that Alesius and Knox have averred: 'In multorum
+sacerdotum aedibus scortum publicum ... nec a sacrilego quorundam luxu
+tutus erat matronarum honos aut virginalis pudor.' More notable still is
+the representation given in the 'Memoire' addressed to the Pope by Queen
+Mary and the Dauphin, evidently at the instance of Mary of Guise, in
+which the spread of heresy is expressly attributed to the ignorance and
+immorality of the clergy. See Appendix B, vol. ii., of Mr Hume Brown's
+recent biography of Knox."
+
+[7] [So early as the 23rd of June 1559, Knox wrote to Mrs Anna Lock:
+"Diverse channons of Sanct Andrewes have given notable confessiouns, and
+have declared themselves manifest enemies to the pope, to the masse, and
+to all superstitioun" (Laing's Knox, vi. 26). In all probability some of
+these canons were included among the fourteen canons of St Andrews
+Priory who are mentioned as Protestants in January 1571-72, and of whom
+twelve were then parish ministers ('Booke of the Universall Kirk,'
+Bannatyne Club, i. 222). None of these fourteen is found signing the
+General Band of 13th July 1559, which in St Andrews was adopted as "the
+letters of junctioun to the Congregatioun"; but eighteen priests did
+sign it; and of the other thirteen ecclesiastics who there made sweeping
+recantations, at least six may be held to have joined the congregation,
+for they not only confessed that "we haif ower lang abstractit ourselfis
+and beyne sweir in adjuning us to Christes Congregatioun," but they
+promised "in tyme cuming to assist in word and wark with unfenyiet mynde
+this Congregatioun" ('Register of St Andrews Kirk-Session,' Scot. Hist.
+Soc., i. 10-18). In 1573 it was stated that "the most part of the
+persons who were channons monks and friars within this realme have made
+profession of the true religion" ('Booke of the Universall Kirk,' i.
+280).]
+
+[8] [Enacted by the University on 10th June 1416 (M'Crie's Melville,
+1824, i. 420).]
+
+[9] [Enacted by Parliament on 12th March 1424-25 (Acts of Parliament,
+ii. 7).]
+
+[10] Robertson's Concilia Scotiæ, vol. i. p. lxxviii.
+
+[11] [For an account of this Scottish cleric--Thomas, Abbot of
+Dundrennan--who so greatly distinguished himself at the Council of
+Basle, see 'Concilia Scotiæ,' vol. i. pp. xcvii-xcix.]
+
+[12] [The bull of Eugenius the Fourth, addressed to Bishop Kennedy, and
+dated 6th July 1440, orders the excommunication of the followers of the
+anti-pope, Felix the Fifth, elected by the Council of Basle, to be
+published in Scotland (Ibid., p. c.)]
+
+[13] [Dr Mitchell, no doubt, had the Commentary itself before him. Those
+who have not access to it will find the dedication in the Appendix to
+Constable's 'Major,' Scot. Hist. Soc., pp. 447, 448.]
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER II.
+
+PATRICK HAMILTON.
+
+
+It has not been very clearly ascertained how or when the opinions and
+writings of Luther were first introduced into Scotland. M. de la Tour,
+who in 1527 suffered in Paris for heresy, was accused of having vented
+various Lutheran opinions while in Edinburgh in attendance on the Duke
+of Albany. This, of course, must have been before 1523. On the 9th June
+1523, the same day that John Major was received as Principal of the
+Pædagogium, or St Mary's College,[14] Patrick Hamilton was incorporated
+into the University of St Andrews;[15] and on 3rd October 1524 he was
+admitted as a member of the Faculty of Arts. If he did not from the
+latter date act as a regent in the University, he probably took charge
+of some of the young noblemen or gentlemen attending the classes. At
+that date he was probably more Erasmian than Lutheran, though of that
+more earnest school who were ultimately to outgrow their teacher, and
+find their congenial home in a new church.
+
+[Sidenote: His Studies.]
+
+Patrick Hamilton was born in 1503 or 1504 at Stonehouse in Lanarkshire,
+or at Kincavel near Linlithgow. His father, a natural son of the first
+Lord Hamilton, had been knighted for his bravery, and rewarded by his
+sovereign with the above lands and barony. His mother was a daughter of
+Alexander, Duke of Albany, the second son of James II., so that he had
+in his veins the noblest blood in the land. His cousins, John and James
+Hamilton, were in due time raised to episcopal rank in the unreformed
+church of Scotland, and several others of his relations received high
+ecclesiastical promotion. Marked out for a similar destiny, Patrick was
+carefully educated, and, according to the corrupt custom of the time,
+was in his fourteenth year appointed to the Abbacy of Ferne in
+Ross-shire, to enable him to maintain himself in comfort while
+continuing his studies abroad. Like many of his aristocratic countrymen
+he went first to the University of Paris, and probably to the College of
+Montaigu, where Major, the great Scottish scholastic doctor, was then
+teaching with much _eclat_, and gathering round him there, as afterwards
+at St Andrews, an ardent band of youthful admirers, several of whom in
+the end were to advance beyond their preceptor, and to lend the
+influence of their learning and piety to the side of Luther and the
+reformers. Before the close of 1520 he took the degree of M.A. at the
+University of Paris, and soon after left Paris for Louvain, to avail
+himself of the facilities for linguistic studies provided there, or to
+enjoy personal intercourse with Erasmus, the patron of the new learning.
+He is said while there to have made great progress in the languages and
+in philosophy, and to have been specially attracted towards the
+philosophy of Plato. With the Sophists of Louvain, as Luther terms them,
+he could have had no sympathy. But there were some there, as well as at
+Paris, whose hearts God had touched, to whom he could not fail to be
+drawn. He may even have met with those Augustinian monks of Antwerp whom
+these Sophists so soon after his departure sent to heaven in a chariot
+of fire, and whose martyrdom unsealed in Luther's breast the fount of
+sacred song. In the autumn of 1522, or the spring of 1523, he returned
+to Scotland, and, after a brief visit to his relatives in
+Linlithgowshire, appears to have come on to St Andrews. Probably, along
+with Alesius, Buchanan, and John Wedderburn, he there heard those
+lectures on the Gospels which Major afterwards published in Paris and
+dedicated to the Archbishop of St Andrews and other prominent churchmen
+in Scotland. But his sympathies were more with the young canons of the
+Augustinian priory than with the Old Scholastic; and probably it was
+that he might take a place among the teachers of their daughter college
+of St Leonard's that he was received as a member of the Faculty of Arts.
+Skilled in the art of sacred music, which the _alumni_ of that college
+were bound specially to cultivate, he composed what the musicians call a
+mass, arranged in parts for nine voices, and acted himself as leader of
+the choir when it was sung in the cathedral. He is said to have taken on
+him the priesthood about this time, that he might be formally admitted
+"to preach the word of God." But he was not then of age for priests'
+orders, and Dr David Laing is doubtful if he was in orders at all, and
+certainly no mention is made of his degradation from orders before his
+martyrdom, and the final summons of Betoun seems to imply that he had
+never been authorised to preach at all.
+
+[Sidenote: Parliament and Heresy.]
+
+The years 1525 and 1526 were very unquiet years in Scotland, various
+factions contending with varying success for the possession of the
+person of the young king. It was on the 17th July of the former year
+that his Parliament passed its first Act against the new opinions, in
+which, after asserting that the realm had ever been clean "of all sic
+filth and vice," it enacted, "that na maner of persoun strangear that
+hapnis to arrife with their schippis within ony part of this realm bring
+with thaim ony bukis or werkis of the said Lutheris his discipillis or
+servandis, desputt or rehers his heresyis or opunyeouns bot geif
+[_i.e._, unless] it be to the confusioun therof, and that be clerkis in
+the sculis alanerlie, under the pane of escheting of ther schippis and
+gudis and putting of ther persouns in presoun."[16] In consequence of a
+letter from the pope, urging the young king to keep his realm free from
+stain of heresy, the scope of the Act was extended in 1527 by the
+chancellor and Lords of Council so that it might apply to natives of the
+kingdom as well as to strangers resorting to it for purposes of
+commerce.[17]
+
+[Sidenote: James Betoun's Motives.]
+
+In 1526 the primate, Archbishop James Betoun, uncle of the cardinal,
+having taken a keen part in the political contentions of the day with
+the faction which lost, had to escape for a time from St Andrews, and,
+disguised as a shepherd, to tend a flock of sheep for three months on
+the hills of Fife, on the high grounds of Kennoway, immediately to the
+east of where the railway now reaches its summit level.[18] It was at
+this juncture that copies of the New Testament of Tyndale's translation
+were brought over from the Low Countries by the Scottish traders to the
+seaports of Aberdeen, Montrose, St Andrews, and Leith. Most of them are
+said to have been taken to St Andrews and put in circulation there in
+the absence of the archbishop. One was present there at that time who
+had long treasured the precious saying of Erasmus, "Let us eagerly read
+the Gospel, but let us not only read, but live the Gospel"; and who
+seized the golden opportunity to impress the saying on others, and
+invite longing souls to quench their thirst at those wells of living
+water which had so marvellously been opened to them for a season. During
+the months when the primate was in concealment, and in those which
+followed his return, Patrick Hamilton came out more earnestly than he
+had done before as an evangelist and an advocate of the great truths,
+for which ultimately he was to be called to lay down his life. His
+conduct could not long escape the notice of the returned archbishop. I
+do not suppose that he was naturally cruel, nor after his recent
+misfortunes likely, without consideration, to embroil himself with the
+Hamiltons, with whom in the tortuous politics of the times he had often
+acted. But he had those about him who were less timid and more cruel,
+especially his nephew, the future cardinal. He was himself ambitious and
+crafty, and about this very time was exerting all his influence to
+obtain special favours from the pope without the sanction of the
+king.[19] He knew that the holy father had written the sovereign
+requiring him to keep his realm free from heresy, and no doubt he and
+his scheming nephew thought that by their zeal in this matter they would
+discredit the opposition of the king and his advisers to their ambitious
+schemes at the papal court. Still, he was anxious to perform the
+ungrateful task in the way least offensive to the Hamiltons. So while
+issuing his summons against the reformer to appear and answer the
+charges which had been brought against him, he did not attempt at once
+to restrain his personal liberty; he would rather, if he could, rid the
+kingdom of his presence without imbruing his hands in his blood. And
+that was the result actually attained.
+
+[Sidenote: Final Return to Scotland.]
+
+Some of Hamilton's opponents even, touched by his youth, his illustrious
+descent, his engaging manners and noble character, joined with his
+friends in urging him to avoid by flight the danger which impended. He
+yielded to their counsels, and, along with two friends and a servant,
+made his escape to the Continent. The story of his residence there has
+been graphically told by Principal Lorimer and Dr Merle D'Aubigné; and
+the latter has the merit of explaining why Hamilton did not carry out
+his original intention of visiting Luther and Melanchthon at Wittenberg,
+as well as Frith, Tyndale, and Lambert at Marbourg. At the very time he
+arrived on the Continent, the plague was raging in Wittenberg. "Two
+persons died of it in Melanchthon's house." Luther himself was suddenly
+taken ill. "All who could do so, and especially the students, quitted
+the town."[20] Thus the absence of documents bearing on his alleged
+sojourn at the Saxon university is naturally explained. He went to the
+younger University of Marbourg in Hesse, and prepared there, and
+publicly disputed, those theses that most fully and systematically set
+forth the doctrines which he mainly taught, and for which at last he
+suffered. He was warmly beloved by Lambert of Avignon, who was then the
+most distinguished theological professor in the infant university, as
+well as by others with whom he was brought into contact; and he would
+have been gladly retained by them, could he have been persuaded to
+remain in Germany: but his heart yearned to return to his native land,
+and once more proclaim there the truths which had now become to him more
+precious and engrossing than before. His faith had been confirmed, and
+his spirit quickened, by living for a time among earnest and decided
+Christians; and in the autumn of 1527 he set out once more for Scotland,
+prepared for any fate that might await him, not counting even life dear
+unto him if he might finish his course with joy, and bear faithful
+witness to his Master's truth, where before he had shrunk back from an
+ordeal so terrible. He appears first to have resorted to his native
+district, and made known to relatives, friends, and neighbours about
+Linlithgow that Gospel of the grace of God which gave strength and peace
+to his own spirit. In his discourses and conversations he dwelt chiefly
+on the great and fundamental truths which had been brought into
+prominence by the reformers, and avoided subjects of doubtful
+disputation. His own gentle bearing gained favour for his opinions and
+success in his labours, and it won for him the heart of a young lady of
+noble birth, to whom he united himself in marriage, following in this
+the example of Luther and others of the German reformers.
+
+[Sidenote: In St Andrews.]
+
+Archbishop Betoun being then on the other side of the Forth, in the
+neighbouring abbey of Dunfermline, could not fail to hear of his doings
+or to desire to silence him. But neither could he fail, in the state of
+the political parties in Scotland at the time, to recognise "that a
+heretic with the power of the Hamiltons at his back was more to be
+dreaded than Luther himself," and must be dealt with very cautiously. It
+was long supposed that, if not at the king's express desire, as Bishop
+Lesley seems to suggest,[21] then certainly from his own wariness, the
+archbishop did not at first venture formally to renew his old summons,
+but invited the reformer to St Andrews to a friendly conference with
+himself and other chiefs of the church on such points as might seem to
+stand in need of reform, and that Hamilton accepted the invitation. At
+first, it has been said, he was well received: "All of them displayed a
+conciliatory spirit; all appeared to recognise the evils in the church;
+some of them seemed even to share on some points the sentiments of
+Hamilton."[22] He left the conference not without hope of some other
+than the sad issue he had at first anticipated. He was permitted for
+nearly a month to move about with freedom in the city, to dispute in the
+schools of the university, and privately to confer with all who chose to
+resort to him at the lodging which had been provided for him. It was
+evidently the intention of those who were deepest in the plot against
+him, that he should have ample time allowed him to express his
+sentiments fully and unmistakably, and even should be tempted by
+dissemblers, like Friar Campbell, to unbosom himself in private on
+matters as to which he refrained from saying much in public--the many
+alterations required in doctrine and in the administration of the
+sacraments and accustomed rites.
+
+It is said that the archbishop still desired that he should again save
+himself by flight, and there is nothing in the summons flatly
+inconsistent with this;[23] but he and his friends took the credit of
+the terrible deed as promptly as if they had planned and intended it
+from the first. They also assembled their armed retainers, that when the
+days of truce had expired they might be able to hold their prisoner
+against all attempts to rescue him. The reformer refused to flee,
+affirming that he had come to the city for the very purpose of
+confirming, if need be, by the sacrifice of his life, the doctrines he
+had taught. He even anticipated the time fixed for his appearance, and
+had one more conference with the archbishop and his doctors, who even
+then had come to a formal decision that the articles charged against him
+were heretical. The same evening he was seized and imprisoned in the
+castle, and next day was brought out for public trial and condemnation
+in the Abbey Church or cathedral of St Andrews.
+
+[Sidenote: His Martyrdom.]
+
+[Sidenote: Effects of his Constancy.]
+
+Among the articles with which he was charged, and the truth of which he
+admitted and maintained, the most important were: "That a man is not
+justified by works, but by faith alone;" "That faith, hope, and charity
+are so linked together, that he who hath one of them hath all, and he
+that lacketh one lacketh all;" and "That good works make not a good man,
+but that a good man doth good works."[24] On being challenged by his
+accuser with having avowed other heretical opinions, he affirmed it was
+not lawful to worship images or to pray to the saints; and maintained
+that "it is reason and leisome to all men that have a soul to read the
+Word of God, and that they may understand the same, and in special the
+latter-will and testament of Christ Jesus."[25] These truths, which have
+been the source of life and strength to many, were to him the cause of
+condemnation and death; and on the last day of February 1527-28, the
+same day the sentence was passed, it was remorselessly executed before
+the gates of St Salvator's College. "Nobly," as I have said elsewhere,
+"did the martyr confirm the minds of the many godly youths he had
+gathered round him, by his resolute bearing, his gentleness and
+patience, his steadfast adherence to the truths he had taught, and his
+heroic endurance of the fiery ordeal through which he had to pass to
+his rest and reward." The harrowing details of his six long hours of
+torture have been preserved for us by his friend Alesius, himself a
+sorrowing witness of the fearful tragedy. "He was rather roasted than
+burned," he tells us. It may be that his persecutors had not
+deliberately planned thus horribly to protract his sufferings--though
+such cruelty was not unknown in France, either then or in much later
+times. They were as yet but novices at such revolting work, and all
+things seemed to conspire against them. The execution had been hurried
+on before a sufficiency of dry wood had been provided for the fire. The
+fury of the storm, which had prevented the martyr's brother from
+crossing the Forth with troops to rescue him, was not yet spent. With a
+fierce wind from the east sweeping up North Street, it would be a
+difficult matter in such a spot to kindle the pile and keep it burning,
+or to prevent the flames, when fierce, from being so blown aside as to
+be almost as dangerous to the surrounding crowd as to the tortured
+victim. They did so endanger his accuser, the traitor Campbell, and "set
+fire to his cowl, and put him in such a fray, that he never came to his
+right mind." But, through all his excruciating sufferings, the martyr
+held fast his confidence in God and in his Saviour, and the faith of
+many in the truths he taught was only the more confirmed by witnessing
+their mighty power on him.[26]
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[14] See Appendix A.
+
+[15] [The entry in the Register of the University occurs at the bottom
+of a page, and is preceded and followed by entries of 1521, as if it had
+been inserted there to save space. The entries of 1521 are distinct and
+easily read, but in this of 1523 the ink is very faint, and the surface
+of the vellum has a rubbed appearance. It runs thus: "Die nono mensis
+Junii anno Domini I^{m} V^{c} xxiij incorporatus erat venerabilis vir
+Magister noster Magister Johannes Major doctor theologus in Parisiensis
+et thesaurarius capelle regis. Eodem die incorporati sunt Magister
+Patricius Hamilton et Magister Robertus Laudar in nostra Universite"
+(_sic_).]
+
+[16] Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland, ii. 295.
+
+[17] [The Act as thus extended was ratified on the 12th of June 1535
+(Ibid., ii. 342).]
+
+[18] Pitscottie's History, 1778, p. 216; Lesley's History, p. 136.
+
+[19] Soliciting legatine powers over the whole of Scotland, instead of
+over his own province of the archdiocese, so as to render nugatory the
+exemption granted to the king's old tutor and favourite prelate the
+Archbishop of Glasgow.
+
+[20] D'Aubigné's Reformation in the Time of Calvin, vi. 42, 43.
+
+[21] [The only passage, so far as I know, in which Lesley speaks of the
+king in connection with the martyr is the following: "Suae pertinaciae,
+ac flagitii poenas igni luebat, adhortante magno Catholicae Religionis
+protectore Rege ipso, quem et sanguinis propinquitate attigerat"
+(Lesley's 'De Origine,' 1578, p. 427; 1675, p. 407). This is rendered by
+Dalrymple: "For his obstinacie and wickednes committed, he is burnte at
+command of the king selfe gret Catholik protectour, to quhom Ferne als
+was neir of kin and bluid" (Dalrymple's Lesley, Scot. Text Soc., ii.
+215, 216).]
+
+[22] D'Aubigné's Reformation in the Time of Calvin, vi. 57.
+
+[23] In an old manuscript book of forms used in ecclesiastical processes
+by the archbishops of St Andrews before the Reformation, I found and
+have been able to decipher the recorded copy of the summons issued by
+Archbishop James Betoun against Hamilton after his return from Germany.
+It is addressed specially to the Dean of the Lothians, and refers only
+to the preaching of the reformer in West Lothian, so that there can no
+longer be any doubt that his compearance in St Andrews before the date
+appointed in the summons must be regarded as a resolute avowal of his
+determination to defend his teaching at all hazards. The summons is
+inserted at length in Appendix B. [For an account of the manuscript
+Formulare see Robertson's 'Concilia Scotiæ,' vol. i. pp. cxcv, cxcvi.]
+
+[24] Spottiswoode's History, i. 124, 125.
+
+[25] Pitscottie's History, 1778, p. 206.
+
+[26] The older sources for the facts of Patrick Hamilton's career and
+martyrdom are the references to them by his friend Alesius in two or
+three of his works, and especially in his 'Commentary on the First Book
+of Psalms,' under Psalm xxxvii.; by Lambert in his 'Commentary on the
+Apocalypse'; and by Gau in the latter part of his treatise on 'The Richt
+Vay to the Kingdom of Heuine'; and after those by Foxe, Knox,
+Calderwood, Pitscottie, and Spottiswoode in their histories. The only
+satisfactory formal biography of him is that by Principal Lorimer
+entitled, 'Patrick Hamilton, the first Preacher and Martyr of the
+Scottish Reformation.' His story has also been told by Dr Merle
+D'Aubigné, in his own dramatic way; and still more recently it has been
+made the subject of a veritable drama by the Rev. T. P. Johnston,
+minister of Carnbee.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER III.
+
+THE OPPRESSED AND THE OPPRESSORS.
+
+
+[Sidenote: Henry Forrest.]
+
+Archbishop Betoun thought that by Patrick Hamilton's death he had
+extinguished Lutheranism in Scotland. The University of Louvain
+applauded his deed; and so also, I regret to say, did John Major, the
+old Scottish Gallican, then resident at Paris, and preparing for the
+press his Commentary on the Gospels, the first part of which was to be
+dedicated to his old patron in Scotland, and was emphatically to express
+his approval of what that patron had done to root out the tares of
+Lutheranism.[27] But, according to the well-known saying, "the reek of
+Patrick Hamilton infected all on whom it did blow."[28] His martyr death
+riveted for ever in the hearts of his friends the truths he had taught
+in his life. This was especially the case with the younger _alumni_ in
+the colleges, and the less ignorant and dissolute inmates of the priory
+and other monastic establishments in the city. As at a later period it
+was felt certain that a stern Covenanter had been detected when a
+suspected one refused to own that the killing of Archbishop Sharp was to
+be regarded as murder, so in these earlier days it was thought a
+sufficient mark of an incipient Lutheran if he could not be got to
+acknowledge that Hamilton had deserved his fate. On the charge that he
+had a copy of the English New Testament, and had been heard to say that
+Hamilton was no heretic, Henry Forrest was subjected to a rigorous
+imprisonment and a violent death. Forrest was a native of the county of
+Linlithgow, and had associated with Hamilton in St Andrews, and was the
+first to share his bloody baptism there. He was burned at the north
+kirk-style of the Abbey Church, that the heretics of Angus might see the
+fire and take warning from his fate.[29] One for simply touching in his
+sermons with a firm hand on the corruptions of the clergy had to escape
+for his life.[30] Another, whose history after being long forgotten has
+been again brought to light in our own day, for a similar offence was
+subjected to cruel imprisonment, and at last forced to flee from his
+native land.
+
+[Sidenote: Alesius and the Scriptures.]
+
+The name of this confessor was Alexander Alane, and it is so entered in
+the Registers of St Andrews University; but it is by the name of
+Alexander Alesius, imposed on him by Melanchthon, that he has been
+chiefly known to posterity. It may admit of some doubt whether he was
+absolutely the first after the death of Hamilton to abandon his
+country[31] and all he held dear, rather than renounce the faith the
+martyr had taught him, or crouch before the lecherous tyrant who had
+destined him to a filthy dungeon and a lingering death. But it admits of
+no doubt that he was the most notable of all the band of young Scottish
+exiles who had to leave their native country between the martyrdom of
+Hamilton and that of Wishart, and who were honoured to do faithful
+service in the cause of the Reformation in England and on the Continent.
+The story of Alesius, of the shameless cruelties which drove him from
+his native land, of the hardships he had to bear in the earlier years of
+his exile, of the high place he gained in the affections of Melanchthon
+and Beza, and the great work he was to do by his writings and
+prelections for the Protestant churches of Germany, is one of the most
+interesting in the great movement of the age. But to be appreciated it
+must be told in detail, and as most of his work was done out of
+Scotland, I have decided to reserve it for a supplementary lecture. I
+must not, however, omit to mention here one special service which he was
+honoured to do for the cause in his native land soon after he left it,
+as it casts fresh light on the origin of the Reformation in Scotland.
+His first publication, printed in 1533, was entitled 'Alexandri Alesii
+Epistola contra decretum quoddam episcoporum in Scotia, quod prohibet
+legere Novi Testamenti libros lingua vernacula.' It brought into bold
+relief, and set high above all minor issues, what had been taught by
+Wycliffe in the fourteenth century, and maintained by the Lollards of
+Kyle in the fifteenth, and what had actually been urged as an additional
+charge against Patrick Hamilton. Save for this epistle of Alesius, and
+the controversy it occasioned, we might not have known that even in
+ignorant Scotland the bishops had been so far left to themselves as to
+issue such a decree.[32] It is still more melancholy to think that even
+among the better informed controversialists of Germany one was found to
+champion their cause, and to maintain that there was nothing at variance
+with sound doctrine in the decree; that nothing but harm could come from
+the practice of allowing laymen to read the Scriptures in their own
+tongue; and that it could not fail to make them bad Christians and bad
+subjects, as Luther's translation had done in Germany.
+
+[Sidenote: Norman Gourlay and David Stratoun.]
+
+[Sidenote: Fugitives and Martyrs.]
+
+From the time that Alesius fled from Scotland down to the death of
+James V. in the end of 1542, there was almost continual inquisition made
+for those who were suspected of having in their possession heretical
+books, including the New Testament in the vernacular, or who otherwise
+betrayed a leaning towards the new opinions. In 1532, we are told,
+"there was ane greit objuratioun of the favouraris of Mertene Lutar in
+the Abbay of Halyrudhous;"[33] and of course their goods were forfeited
+to the crown. In 1534 a second great assize against heretics was held
+in the same place. The king, as the great Justiciar of the realm, was
+present in his scarlet robe, and took a prominent part in the
+proceedings. Betoun was also present and taking part. About sixteen are
+said to have been convicted and to have had their goods forfeited. James
+Hamilton, brother of the martyr, had been ordered by the king to flee
+the country, as he could not otherwise save him. His sister was
+persuaded to submit to the church. Two were reserved for a fiery
+death--Norman Gourlay and David Stratoun. Gourlay was a priest in
+secular orders, and "a man of reassonable eruditioun,"[34] who had been
+abroad, and there imbibed the new opinions. These he abjured,[35] and
+was, it seems, really burned for the greater crime of having married a
+wife.[36] Stratoun was the brother of the Laird of Laureston in the
+Mearns, and had been reclaimed from his former godless life by his
+neighbour, Erskine of Dun, but by some free speeches had incurred the
+resentment of the notorious Prior Hepburn. They were burned at the Rood
+of Greenside, on the northern side of the Calton Hill. In the same year,
+Willock, M'Alpine, and M'Dowal had to escape into England. In 1536, when
+the king and Betoun were abroad, there was comparative peace. In 1537
+several were convicted at Ayr, and had their goods forfeited, among whom
+was Walter Steward,[37] son of Lord Ochiltree. In 1538-39 many were
+accused and convicted in various burghs in which by that time reformed
+opinions were spreading, and many had to seek safety in flight. Among
+these last were Gavin Logie, principal regent in St Leonard's
+College,[38] who for a number of years had been exercising a marked
+influence on the students under him; John Fyfe, who under the
+designation of Joannes Faithus matriculated at Wittenberg in 1539, and
+under that of Joannes Fidelis was incorporated into the University of
+Frankfort on the Oder, and appointed Professor of Divinity there in
+1547; George Buchanan, who at the king's command had exposed the
+hypocrisy of the friars; and George Wishart, who had taught the Greek
+New Testament in Montrose; also Andrew Charters, John Lyne, and Thomas
+Cocklaw, John and Robert Richardson and Robert Logic, canons of the
+Augustinian Abbey of Cambuskenneth. Nearly all of these fugitives took
+refuge in England. Cocklaw, Calderwood tells us, for marrying a wife had
+been mewed up within stone walls, but his brother came with crowbars and
+released him. His goods, as well as those of his wife, were forfeited to
+the Crown. Large numbers of the wealthy burgesses, even after they had
+consented to abjure their opinions, were stripped of their possessions,
+among whom the burgesses of Dundee were conspicuous. "Nor was the good
+town of Stirling far behind Dundee in the same race of Christian glory.
+She had less wealth to resign, ... but she brought to the altar a larger
+offering of saintly blood."[39] On 1st March 1538-39, no fewer than four
+of her citizens were burned at one pile on the Castle Hill of Edinburgh.
+On the same day with them, and in the same place, perished one of the
+most sainted and interesting of Scotland's martyrs--Thomas Forret, canon
+of the Augustinian Abbey of Inchcolm, and thereafter vicar of Dollar,
+who was universally admired for his attractive character. He taught his
+parishioners the ten commandments, penned a little catechism for their
+instruction, and caused a child to commit it to memory and to repeat it
+publicly, that it might be impressed on the hearts of his parishioners
+who could not read. He succeeded in leading several of the younger monks
+in the abbey to more evangelical views; but the old bottles, he said,
+would not take in the new wine. He preached every Sunday to his people
+on the epistle or gospel for the day, and showed them, in opposition to
+the teaching of the friars, that pardon for sin could only be obtained
+through the blood of Christ.
+
+[Sidenote: Cardinal Betoun.]
+
+During all these anxious years the severe measures against the
+reformers had really been directed by the man who comes more prominently
+into public view toward their close. This was David Betoun, the nephew
+of the primate, and, like him, a younger scion of the house of Balfour
+in Fife, who by this time was not only Abbot of Arbroath and Bishop of
+Mirepoix in France, but also coadjutor to his aged uncle in the
+Archbishopric of St Andrews, and cardinal, with the title of St Stephen
+on the Cœlian Mount. "Paul III.," says D'Aubigné, "alarmed at seeing
+the separation of England from Rome, and fearing lest Scotland--as she
+had a nephew of Henry VIII. for her king--should follow her example, was
+anxious to have in that country one man who should be absolutely
+devoted to him. David Betoun offered himself. The pope created him
+cardinal in December 1538, and thenceforth the _red_--a colour
+thoroughly congenial with him--became his own, and, as it were, his
+symbol. Not that he was by any means a religious fanatic: he was versed
+neither in theology nor in moral philosophy. He was a hierarchical
+fanatic. Two points, above all, were offensive to him in evangelical
+Christians: one, that they were not submissive to the pope; the other,
+that they censured immorality in the clergy, for his own licentiousness
+drew on himself similar rebukes. He aimed at being in Scotland a kind of
+Wolsey, only with more violence and bloodshed. The one thing of moment
+in his eyes was that everything in church and state should bend under a
+twofold despotism. Endowed with large intelligence, consummate ability,
+and indomitable energy, he had all the qualities needed to ensure
+success in the aim on which his mind was perpetually bent without ever
+being diverted from it. Passionately eager for his projects, he was
+insensible to the ills which must result from them. One matter alone
+preoccupied him, the destruction of all liberty. _The papacy divined his
+character and created him cardinal!_"[40]
+
+This is one of the few attempts made fairly to estimate the character of
+the man whom one party seemed to have thought they must make out to be a
+very monster of iniquity, and of whom the other party seemed to have
+felt that the less they said the better; and to a certain extent
+D'Aubigné's estimate is correct, but it requires to be supplemented. The
+cardinalate was rather eagerly sought by him and his friends on the
+ground of what he had already done, and was expected yet to do, for pope
+and king, than voluntarily offered by the pope. Two, if not three,
+letters, extremely urgent, were written regarding it by the king to the
+pope, to the King of France, and to Cardinal Farnese, in the favour of
+all of whom he stood high.[41] The pope consented to bestow on him the
+cardinalate he so much coveted; but the office of legate _a latere_,
+without which the other was rather an office of dignity than of power,
+was not granted till 1544,[42] by which time neither the papacy nor any
+others needed to divine his character. Betoun was a man not only of
+large intelligence, high ability, unremitting energy, and unbounded
+ambition, but also of considerable scholarly attainments. He did not
+belong, it is true, to the school of Pole and Contarini, who would have
+made concessions to the reformers in regard to doctrine, nor to that of
+the disciples of D'Ailly and Gerson, who were pressing for a reformation
+within the old church in regard to morals. His associations and
+sympathies were rather with the laxer Italian and French humanist
+school, both in their virtues and vices, and he seems to be lightly
+referred to in their gossip as _ille latinus Juvenalis_.[43] He was a
+great stickler for the liberties of holy church, and for years refused
+to pay the tax imposed on him for the support of the College of
+Justice.[44] It was no doubt by his counsel that heretical processes
+from the first were carried on under the canon law, and that that code
+and French consuetudinary ecclesiastical law were more completely
+naturalised in Scotland than they had been before. Most of his time from
+1514 to 1524 was passed abroad--the later years in the diplomatic
+service of his country; and he had acquitted himself with much credit
+and success. He had been subsequently employed in the negotiations for
+the marriage of the king, first with the daughter of the King of France,
+and after her death with Mary of Guise, and in both missions had given
+high satisfaction to his sovereign. He had no sooner returned home in
+1524-25, than the same measures of cruel restraint against the reformers
+began to be adopted here which had already been put in practice in
+France; and he was a member of the various Parliaments in which the
+rigour of these measures had been increased. Even some of the hardest
+sayings of the Scottish king against heretics were but the echo of those
+of his father-in-law, the King of France.
+
+Like too many of the high dignitaries of the Scottish church of his
+time, Cardinal Betoun was of notoriously incontinent habits;[45] but he
+was never, so far as I know, guilty of such shameless excesses as were
+the boast of his comrade, Prior Hepburn, nor did he ever allow himself
+to sink into the same indolence and unredeemed sensuality. He was above
+all a "hierarchical fanatic," devoted to the cause of absolutism, who
+would shrink from no measures, however cruel, to preserve intact the
+privileges of his order, and to stamp out more earnest and generous
+thought, whether that thought was aiming at the reformation of the old
+church or the building up of another on her ruins. If we may not say
+that he had sold himself to France--which had pensioned him with a rich
+bishopric and helped him to his honours--we must say he had lived so
+long in it, and had got so enamoured of it, that he was at any rate
+three parts French, and all popish. He had mingled not only with her
+scholars but with her nobles, loved and determined to imitate their ways
+even down to their scandalous laxity of morals and merciless treatment
+of so-called heretics. He made no earnest effort to reform the old
+church, and so help her to weather the gathering storm; and it was not
+till towards the close of his life that he laid out on the building of
+St Mary's College part of the money which his uncle had carefully
+hoarded for that purpose.
+
+[Sidenote: The Cardinal and James V.]
+
+For the forcible suppression of the new opinions the cardinal needed the
+unflinching support of his sovereign, and he spared no efforts to gain
+him over completely to his side, and to detach him from his
+nobility,--turbulent and self-willed, but fondly clinging to what
+remnants of liberty were still left to them,--and to alienate him from
+his uncle, not unfrequently well-meaning but always over-impetuous, and
+often in his later years selfish and untrustworthy. There was much in
+the king's character to encourage such efforts. With good natural
+abilities and a frank and amiable disposition, he had for their own
+selfish ends been encouraged by his early guardians in sensual
+pleasures, and never to the last freed himself from his evil habits.
+"Dissolute as a man, prodigal as a king, and superstitious as a
+Catholic, he could not but easily fall under the sway of superior
+minds,"[46] who undertook to free him from the worries of business, to
+provide him with money, and to regard his failings with indulgence, and
+on easy terms to absolve him from those grosser excesses which could not
+fail at times to trouble his conscience. These things Betoun and his
+clerical party endeavoured to do; and, lest he should be tempted to
+follow the example of his uncle, and appropriate the property of the
+monasteries and other religious institutions, or set the church lands to
+feu, as he had threatened, they once and again presented lists to him of
+those who were suspected of heresy, urging that they should be
+prosecuted without delay, and their goods, on conviction, be escheated
+to the Crown. They made large contributions from their own revenues to
+aid him in the wars with England, which obedience to their counsels had
+brought on him. They procured dispensations from the papal court to
+enable his sons, though illegitimate and infants, to hold any
+ecclesiastical benefices inferior to bishoprics, and on reaching a
+certain age to hold even the highest offices in the church. In this way
+they largely added to his revenues during the minority of his sons, and
+buoyed him up with the hope that when these sons came to years, and were
+formally invested with their dignities, he would have wealthy allies on
+whom he could thoroughly depend in his contests with his nobles.
+
+[Sidenote: James the Fifth.]
+
+But though James showed little indulgence to the reformers, and little
+favour for their doctrines, he seems to the last to have had less real
+liking for the priests of the old faith. No bribery, no flattery, no
+solicitations could reconcile him permanently to those who for their own
+selfish ends dragged him into courses from which his own better impulses
+at times made him revolt. "He incited Buchanan to lash the mendicant
+friars in the vigorous verse of the 'Franciscanus.' He encouraged by his
+presence the public performance of a play" which, by its exposure of the
+vices of the clergy, contributed greatly to weaken their influence. "He
+enforced the object of that remarkable drama by exhorting the bishops to
+reform their lives, under a threat if they neglected his warning that he
+would deal with them after the fashion of his uncle of England" or his
+cousin of Denmark. "He repeated the exhortation in his last Parliament,
+declaring that the negligence, the ignorance, the scandalous and
+disorderly lives of the clergy, were the causes why church and
+churchmen were scorned and despised."[47]
+
+So, notwithstanding all measures of repression, the desire for a
+reformation quietly grew and spread throughout the nation, especially
+among the smaller landed proprietors in Angus and Mearns, in Perthshire
+and Fife, in Kyle and Cunningham, as also among the more intelligent
+burgesses in the various burghs, and, above all, among the _élite_ of
+the younger inmates of the monasteries and of the _alumni_ of the
+University. When the poor monarch, as much sinned against as sinning, at
+last died of a broken heart,[48] and the Earl of Arran, who claimed the
+regency, looked about for trusty supporters to defend his claims against
+the machinations of the cardinal and the queen dowager, he deemed it
+politic to show not a little countenance to the friends of the
+Reformation and of the English alliance. We are not warranted to assert
+that he meant to declare himself a Protestant; but he chose as his
+chaplains preachers who showed themselves favourably inclined to the new
+faith. He encouraged the chief men among the Protestants to frequent his
+court, and he ventured to lay hands on the unscrupulous cardinal, who
+had striven to exclude him from the regency. He consented to pass
+through Parliament an Act expressly permitting the people to have and
+to read the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments in the vulgar
+tongue, and despatched messengers to all the chief towns to make public
+proclamation of the Act. The little treatises of Alesius had thus done
+their work, and he himself thought of returning and completing what he
+had so well begun.
+
+[Sidenote: Arran's Deceit.]
+
+The friends of the Reformation imagined that the hour of their triumph
+was at hand. They did not know on what a treacherous prop they were
+leaning, or what sore trials were yet in store for them ere that triumph
+should be gained. They knew the regent to be weak and timid; they did
+not know him to be deceitful--so deceitful that, within six weeks after
+the last of the messengers were despatched with the above-named
+proclamation, immediately on the return from France of his brother, the
+Abbot of Paisley, others were secretly sent off to inform the holy
+father of his accession to the regency, to put himself and the kingdom
+under his protection, and to ask permission to have under his control
+the income of the benefices of the king's sons till they should come of
+age.[49] The love of money was with him the root of this evil; as the
+fear of man was of others which soon followed, and were fraught with
+dire calamities to the nation. And so he went from bad to worse, till
+in the dim light of the Franciscan chapel at Stirling,[50] "that weak
+man, to whom people had been looking for the triumph of the Reformation
+in Scotland, fondly fancying that he was performing a secret action,
+knelt down before the altar, humbly confessed his errors, trampled under
+foot the oaths which he had taken to his own country and to England,
+renounced the evangelical profession of Jesus Christ, submitted to the
+pope, and received absolution of the cardinal."[51]
+
+Even in June he had entered in the books of the Privy Council an Act
+against Sacramentaries holding opinions on the effect and essence of the
+Sacraments tending to the enervation of the faith catholic, in which
+they were threatened with "tinsale of lif, landis, and gudis."[52] He
+had not dared to proclaim this openly, though perhaps his ally, Henry
+VIII., would not have blamed him greatly for doing so. But no sooner was
+he in league with, and under the power of, the cardinal, than he showed
+in open Parliament "how thair is gret murmure that heretikis mair and
+mair risis and spredis within this realme, sawand dampnable opinionis
+incontrar the fayth and lawis of Haly Kirk, actis and constitutionis of
+this realm"; and exhorted all prelates and ordinaries "to inquir upon
+all sic maner of personis and proceid aganis thame according to the
+lawis of Haly Kirk"; promising to be ready himself to do therein at all
+times what belonged to his office.[53] This promise he was soon obliged
+cruelly to fulfil.
+
+[Sidenote: The Perth Martyrs.]
+
+On the 20th January 1543-44 he set out in company of the cardinal, the
+Lord Justice and his deputy, with a band of armed men and artillery, to
+Perth, where a great assize was held. Several were convicted of heresy,
+and their goods forfeited. Several were condemned to die. The governor
+himself was inclined to spare their lives, but the cardinal and the
+nobles who were with him threatened to leave him if he did this. So on
+St Paul's day (25th January) 1543-44, Robert Lamb, James Hunter, William
+Anderson, and James Ranaldson were hanged; and the wife of this last,
+who had refused when in labour to pray to the Virgin Mary, was denied
+the consolation of being suspended from the same beam with her husband,
+and put to death by drowning, after she had consigned to the care of a
+neighbour the infant she carried in her arms. Dundee was next visited,
+but it was found that the suspected citizens--who in the previous autumn
+had sacked and destroyed the Grey Friars and the Dominican
+monasteries--had taken the alarm and fled from their homes.
+
+[Sidenote: The Balance of Parties.]
+
+The weak and inconstant man continued to be regent in name, but from
+that hour he was dominated by the imperious cardinal almost as
+completely as King James had been. He wrote to the pope that the
+cardinal's devotion to the holy see and to the interests of his native
+country was so great that he deserved the praise, or at least no small
+part of the praise, of preserving its liberty and extinguishing
+heresy.[54] That last work, however, was by no means so nearly
+accomplished as the regent in his letter to the pope had boasted. In
+fact, within two months after we find the cardinal himself confessing in
+a letter to the pope that he was still in the thick of the fight, and
+all but worn out--"_vigiliis, laboribus, atque sumptibus_"--not only in
+contending with foes without, but also with traitors within, the
+camp.[55] The regent himself was obliged to confess, in a subsequent
+letter, that they were then in a miserable plight; and that, unless
+material assistance came to them from abroad,--and in particular from
+his holiness, when almost all their other friends were growing cold,--it
+would be hard for them to maintain the struggle against the English
+king. The balance of parties at this critical juncture was more nearly
+equal than is generally supposed. "An active minority of the nobles and
+gentry saw in the government of Beaton not only their own personal ruin,
+but the giving away of the country to a power more dangerous to its
+liberties than England itself.... With those who favoured England were
+naturally associated those who desired a reformation of religion,--a
+body now so numerous in the opinion of a papal legate [Grimani] who
+visited the country in 1543, that, but for the interposition of God,
+Scotland would soon be in as bad a case as England itself."[56] These
+appeals for foreign help, and the hopes raised by them, intensified the
+struggle, and retarded for years the triumph of a really national party
+resolved to set the interests of Scotland above those of France and Rome
+as well as of England.
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[27] _Supra_, p. 18, n.
+
+[28] [The saying in slightly different forms may be found in Laing's
+Knox, i. 42; Calderwood's History, i. 86; Spottiswoode's History, i.
+130.]
+
+[29] [Various dates, ranging between 1529 and 1533, have been assigned
+for Forrest's martyrdom.]
+
+[30] [William Arth.]
+
+[31] [It was probably in 1530 that he left Scotland.]
+
+[32] [Howard and Barlo, in writing from Edinburgh on the 13th of May
+1536, say, that to the Scots the reading of God's Word "in theyr vulgare
+tonge is lately prohybitede by open proclamation" (Lemon's State Papers,
+v. 48). Norfolk, writing to Crumwell from Berwick on the 29th of March
+1539, says: "Dayly commeth unto me some gentlemen and some clerkes,
+wiche do flee owte of Scotland as they saie for redyng of Scripture in
+Inglishe; saying; that, if they were taken, they sholde be put to
+execution" (Ibid. v. 154). In the Epistle to James VI. prefixed to the
+Bassandyne Bible, it is said: "The false namit clergie of this realme,
+abusing the gentle nature of your Hienes maist noble gudschir of worthie
+memorie, made it an cappital crime to be punishit with the fyre to have
+or rede the New Testament in the vulgare language." One of the charges
+on which Sir John Borthwick was condemned, on the 28th of May 1540, was
+that he possessed a copy of the New Testament in the vernacular
+('Register of St Andrews Kirk Session,' Scot. Hist. Soc., i. 98).]
+
+[33] Diurnal of Occurrents, p. 15.
+
+[34] Laing's Knox, i. 58.
+
+[35] [Foxe alleges that Gourlay and Stratoun were condemned and burned,
+"because, after great solicitation made by the king, they refused to
+abjure and recant" (Cattley's Foxe, iv. 579); but, on the other hand,
+the writer of the Diurnal of Occurrents (p. 18) and Bishop Lesley
+(History, 1830, p. 149) assert that Gourlay did abjure.]
+
+[36] Such was the punishment meted out to him for endeavouring to do in
+a scriptural way what rulers of the church were doing in disregard of
+the laws of Scripture as well as the laws of their church. Pitscottie
+knew no other cause why he was burned save that "he was in the
+East-land, and came home, and married a wife contrary to the form of the
+pope's institution because he was a priest; for they would thole no
+priest to marry, but they would punish and burn him to the dead; but if
+he had used ten thousand whores he had not been burnt" (Pitscottie's
+History, 1778, p. 236).
+
+[37] [In the letter, dated 29th December 1537, granting his escheat to
+his father, he is described as "_umquhill_ Walter Stewart" (M'Crie's
+Knox, 1855, p. 316). Calderwood places his recantation and accidental
+death in 1533 (History, Wodrow Society, i. 104).]
+
+[38] [Gavin Logie is usually spoken of as Principal of St Leonard's
+(Laing's Knox, i. 36, n.).]
+
+[39] Lorimer's Scottish Reformation, 1860, p. 51.
+
+[40] D'Aubigné's Reformation in the Time of Calvin, vi. 131.--Like his
+predecessor Archbishop Forman, who--thirty years before, in the
+interests of France, which had richly rewarded him with the
+Archbishopric of Bourges--had so cruelly embroiled Scotland with England
+and almost courted the disaster of Flodden, Betoun never ceased either
+during the life or after the death of James V. to sow the seeds of
+discord between the two realms, and so to court reverses to the Scottish
+arms, and destruction to the Scottish monasteries near the southern
+border. He shunned no risk, shrank from no cruelty, to remove out of the
+way those who thwarted his schemes or favoured the better policy which
+in the end was to carry the day.
+
+[41] Theiner's Vetera Monumenta Hibernorum et Scotorum, 1864, pp.
+608-612.
+
+[42] [Betoun's Commission as Legate is dated 30th January 1543-44
+(Lemon's State Papers, v. 443; Thorpe's Calendar, i. 46).]
+
+[43] [There is such a reference to him in Theiner's Vetera Monumenta, p.
+608.]
+
+[44] Robertson's Concilia Scotiæ, vol. i. p. cxxxvi, n.
+
+[45] See Appendix C.
+
+[46] D'Aubigné's Reformation in the Time of Calvin, vi. 132.
+
+[47] Concilia Scotiæ, vol. i. pp. cxxxix, cxl.
+
+[48] [14th Dec. 1542.]
+
+[49] [His letter to the Pope is dated 10th May 1543 (Theiner's Monumenta
+Hibernorum et Scotorum, pp. 614, 615).]
+
+[50] [On the 8th of September "he was enjoyned to passe to the Freres in
+Stirling, ... and there received open pennance and a solempne othe, in
+the presence and hereing of all men that was there, that he shulde never
+doo the same againe, but supporte and defende the professon and habit of
+mounkes, freres, and such other; and therupon, being absolved by the
+Cardinall and the Busshoppes, herde masse and received the sacramente"
+(Hamilton Papers, ii. 38).]
+
+[51] D'Aubigné's Reformation in the Time of Calvin, vi, 206.
+
+[52] Concilia Scotiæ, ii. 294.
+
+[53] Acts of Parliament, ii. 443. [This was on the 15th of December
+1543.]
+
+[54] [This letter is dated 20th May 1545 (Theiner's Monumenta, p. 616).]
+
+[55] Theiner's Monumenta, p. 617. [This letter is dated 6th July 1545.]
+
+[56] Hume Brown's Knox, i. 64, 65. Grimani's opinion, as sent from
+Stirling, is thus summarised by Father Stevenson: "The realm is in such
+confusion, so divided, so full of heresy that, but for the interposition
+of God, it will soon become as bad as England. The queen and the
+cardinal have spent all their money in the common cause; and the clergy
+are unable to assist, for the fruits of their benefices have been seized
+by the Lutherans" (Mary Stuart, 1886, p. 51).
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IV.
+
+GEORGE WISHART.
+
+
+It was about this time that a new evangelist arrived in the country,
+singularly fitted to impress on the hearts of men the lessons of the
+Holy Book to which they had now access in their native tongue. This was
+George Wishart, a younger son or nephew of Sir James Wishart, laird of
+Pittarrow in the Mearns. He appears to have been born about 1512-13, and
+to have received his university training in King's College, Aberdeen,
+then presided over by a distinguished humanist skilled both in Latin and
+Greek. He acquired a knowledge of Greek--at that time a very rare
+accomplishment in Scotland--either from the Principal of King's College,
+or from a Frenchman teaching languages in Montrose. From his early years
+he seems to have been intimate with John Erskine, laird of Dun, and at
+that time also provost of the neighbouring burgh of Montrose. The
+earliest notice we have of him is as attesting a charter granted in
+favour of Erskine.[57] This lends confirmation to the tradition which
+Petrie, himself a native of the town, says he had heard from ancient men
+(who in their youth had seen and known the reformer) that then, or soon
+after, he was employed as assistant or successor of Marsillier, the
+Frenchman Erskine had brought from France to teach the languages, and
+that, like him, he read the Greek New Testament with some of his pupils.
+John Hepburn, then Bishop of Brechin, would not naturally have been
+quick-scented to detect heresy in one who stood so high with his good
+friend Erskine of Dun; but David Betoun, Abbot of Arbroath, often
+resided at the mansion-house of Ethie, half-way between Arbroath and
+Montrose, and he was both more lynx-eyed and more anxious to stamp out
+any approach to heresy, and he urged the bishop on.
+
+[Sidenote: Summoned for Heresy.]
+
+Wishart in consequence was summoned by Hepburn, but instead of appearing
+in answer to the summons, he, like many others in that year of grievous
+persecution, sought safety in England, and it is said that he was
+forthwith excommunicated and outlawed. He found shelter under Bishop
+Latimer, whose diocese comprehended Gloucester and Bristol, as well as
+Worcester; but in the following year he fell into fresh trouble at
+Bristol--not, as was at one time supposed, by denying the merits of the
+Virgin Mary, but by denying the merits of Christ Himself. For this he
+was duly convented before Archbishop Cranmer, and, after conference with
+him, was persuaded to recant and bear his faggot. Soon after the
+enactment of the bloody statute of the six articles, he, like most of
+the Scottish refugees, left England and sought shelter among the
+reformed churches on the Continent, especially those of Zürich, Basle,
+and Strassburg, and brought home with him, and ultimately translated
+into English, the First Helvetic Confession,[58] composed and agreed on
+by the chief theologians of these churches.
+
+[Sidenote: His Appearance and Habits.]
+
+He returned to England about the close of 1542, and soon after entered
+into residence in Corpus Christi or Benet College, Cambridge, with the
+view of studying and teaching there. In one of the windows of the
+common-room in that college, above the arms of archbishops and nobles,
+distinguished _alumni_ of the college, stands the name of George
+Wishart, with the martyr's crown over it; and it is to Emery Tilney,
+his pupil during the year he was in residence there, that we are
+indebted for our fullest description of his appearance and habits. He
+was, he tells us, "a man of tall stature, polled-headed, and on the same
+a round French cap of the best; judged to be of melancholy complexion by
+his physiognomy; black haired, long bearded, comely of personage, well
+spoken after his country of Scotland, courteous, lowly, lovely, glad to
+teach, desirous to learn, and was well travelled; having on him for his
+habit or clothing never but a mantle or frieze gown to the shoes, a
+black Millian [_i.e._ Milan] fustian doublet, and plain black hosen,
+coarse new canvas for his shirts, and white falling bands and cuffs at
+his hands,--all the which apparel he gave to the poor, some weekly, some
+monthly, some quarterly, as he liked, saving his French cap, which he
+kept the whole year of my being with him.... His charity had never end,
+night, noon, nor day, ... infinitely studying how to do good unto all,
+and hurt to none."[59]
+
+Such, according to his pupil, was the evangelist who--in 1543 according
+to some, in 1544 according to others--returned to his native land, and
+for two years testified of the gospel of the grace of God throughout
+Angus and Mearns, Ayrshire and the Lothians, but whose favourite fields
+of labour were to be central Angus and Mearns, the towns of Montrose
+and Dundee. A portrait of him, as well as one of his great opponent, has
+been preserved in the Roman Catholic College of Blairs, and the
+expression of the face harmonises well with the description his pupil
+gives of him. Another portrait, deemed by Dr Laing not unworthy of
+Holbein, is in possession of a descendant of the Wisharts.[60]
+
+[Sidenote: A Protestant Pasquil.]
+
+It is supposed that for a short time after his return to Scotland he
+lived quietly at Pittarrow, in the parish of Fordoun, where the shrine
+of St Palladius was preserved; and being an accomplished artist,
+occupied himself with adorning the ancestral mansion with several
+beautiful fresco paintings, which, after being long covered over by the
+wainscot, were again brought to light in the present century, but
+unfortunately were destroyed before their value was perceived. Dr Leslie
+of Fordoun, who saw them, has thus described the most remarkable of
+them: "Above the largest fireplace in the great hall was a painting of
+the city of Rome, and a grand procession going to St Peter's.... The
+Pope, adorned with the tiara, and mounted on horseback, was attended by
+a large company of cardinals on foot, richly dressed, but all uncovered.
+At a little distance, directly in front of the procession, stood a
+beautiful white palfrey, finely caparisoned, held by some persons who
+were well dressed, but uncovered. Beyond them was the Cathedral of St
+Peter, the doors of which appeared to be open. Below the picture were
+written the following lines:--
+
+                  "IN PAPAM.
+
+    "Laus tua, non tua fraus, virtus non gloria rerum
+    Scandere te fecit hoc decus eximium;
+    Pauperibus dat sua gratis nec munera curat
+    Curia Papalis, quod more percipimus.
+    Haec carmina potius legenda, cancros imitando."[61]
+
+Wishart began his work as a preacher in Montrose, the scene of his early
+scholastic labours, expounding the rudiments of the Christian faith and
+practice as set forth in the Ten Commandments, the Lord's Prayer, and
+the Apostles' Creed. At that time Montrose was frequented by many of the
+landed gentry in the surrounding districts who were favourable to the
+Reformation and the English alliance, and their hearts could not fail to
+be cheered and their courage raised by the exhortations of the
+evangelist. Dundee, however, was the chief and favourite scene of his
+ministrations; and it was from the great success attending them that it
+gained the name of the Scottish Geneva. It was even more decidedly
+attached to the new opinions and the English alliance than Montrose;
+and a reformation, as it was called--including the sacking of the
+monasteries in the town and neighbourhood--had taken place in the autumn
+of 1543. The governor confessed, when put to penance, that this had been
+done with his permission.[62] The martyr cannot with any certainty be
+connected with it, much less made to bear the blame of it; though
+another George Wishart, a citizen and bailie of Dundee, with whom the
+martyr has been recklessly confounded, was afterwards put on his trial
+for having taken a leading part in it.[63] If the martyr could, his
+enemies would hardly have failed to have brought it against him at his
+trial.
+
+[Sidenote: Preaches at Dundee.]
+
+He preached for a time in Dundee with great acceptance, expounding
+systematically that Epistle to the Romans, the full significance of
+which the recently published Commentary of Calvin had deeply impressed
+on the minds of his co-religionists in various lands where Wishart had
+been. At length he was charged by one of the magistrates in the queen's
+name and the governor's to desist from preaching, to depart from the
+town, and trouble it no more. This was intimated to him when he was in
+the pulpit, surrounded by a great congregation, and with a significant
+reminder that he had already been put to the horn, and that there was
+no intention to relax the law in his favour. Thereupon he called God to
+witness that he intended not their trouble but their comfort, and felt
+sure that to reject the Word of God, and drive away His messenger, was
+not the way to save themselves from trouble; adding, "God shall send
+unto yow messengeris who will not be effrayed of hornyng nor yitt for
+banishment."[64] He left the town forthwith, and with all "possible
+expeditioun passed to the west-land."[65] There he pursued his labours
+in the same kindly spirit, refusing to allow his followers to dispute
+possession of the churches by force of arms with the authorities, and
+choosing rather to preach in the open air wherever he found a convenient
+place and audience fit to listen to him.
+
+[Sidenote: Succours the Plague-stricken.]
+
+Soon after he left Dundee, the plague, which that year was raging in
+several of the towns of Scotland, extended its ravages to that place.
+This naturally led the citizens to bethink themselves of the treatment
+they had allowed the evangelist, who had laboured so devotedly among
+them, to suffer at the hands of his enemies, as the news of what they
+were suffering led him to think compassionately of his friends who were
+now in trouble, and stood in need of comfort. He returned to the
+afflicted town, and its inhabitants received him with joy. He announced
+without delay that he would preach to them; but it was impossible he
+could do so in a church. Numbers were sick of the plague; others in
+attendance on them were regarded as infected, and must not be brought
+into contact with those who were free from infection. The sick were
+crowded in and about the lazar-houses near St Roque's Chapel, outside
+the East or Cowgate Port of the town. Wishart chose as his pulpit the
+top of that port, which, in memory of the martyr-preacher, has been, it
+is said, carefully preserved, though--like Temple Bar, so long tolerated
+in London--it is now in the heart of the town, and an obstruction to its
+traffic.[66] The sick and suspected were assembled outside the port, and
+the healthy inside. The preacher took for the text of his first sermon
+the words of Psalm cvii. 20: "He sent His word and healed them;" and,
+starting on the key-note that it was neither herb nor plaster, but God's
+Word which healeth all, "He maist comfortablie did intreat [_i.e._ treat
+of] the dignitie and utilitie of Goddis Woord; the punishment that cumis
+for the contempt of the same; the promptitude of Goddis mercy to such as
+trewlye turne to Him; yea, the great happynes of thame whome God tackis
+from this miserie evin in His awin gentill visitatioun, which the malice
+of man cane neyther eak nor paire."[67] By this sermon, Knox tells us,
+he so raised up the hearts of all who heard him, that they regarded not
+death, but judged those more happy that should depart than those that
+should remain behind, considering that they knew not whether they should
+have such a comforter with them at all times.
+
+No doubt John Wedderburn, as well as the others who had been suspected
+of heresy and had fled from the town in the persecution of 1539, had
+before this time returned, and were co-operating with Wishart in his
+work; and then, in all probability, was prepared that beautiful funeral
+hymn which passed from the Bohemians to the Germans, and from the
+Germans to the Scotch; and which, in addition to the original stanzas,
+contains in the Scottish version certain new verses having unmistakable
+reference to the circumstances in which they originated--in a
+plague-stricken town which had just before been occupied by the soldiers
+of the cardinal and the regent, and might well dread a similar
+visitation for its determined adherence to the new evangelist.
+
+    "Thocht _pest or sword_ wald vs preuene,
+    Befoir our hour, to slay vs clene,
+    Thay can nocht pluk ane lytill hair
+    Furth of our heid, nor do vs deir.
+
+    Quhen fra this warld to Christ we wend,
+    Our wratchit schort lyfe man haif end
+    Changeit fra paine, and miserie,
+    To lestand gloir Eternallie.
+
+    End sall our dayis schort, and vaine,
+    And sin, quhilk we culd nocht refraine,
+    Endit salbe our pilgremage,
+    And brocht hame to our heritage."[68]
+
+[Sidenote: His Fearless Devotedness.]
+
+Wishart concerned himself not only about the souls but also about the
+bodies of his hearers in that sad time, fearlessly, like Luther on a
+similar occasion, exposing himself to the risk of infection, that he
+might minister to the diseased and the dying, and taking care that the
+public funds for the relief of the destitute should be properly
+administered. He forgot himself only too much, and the terrible risks to
+which, as an excommunicated and outlawed man, he was exposed in so near
+proximity to the cardinal, who was so eager to get him out of the way.
+
+One day as the people were departing from the sermon, utterly
+unconscious of the peril menacing their favourite preacher, Knox tells
+us that a priest, bribed by the cardinal, stood waiting--with his
+whinger drawn in his hand under his gown--at the foot of the steps by
+which the preacher was descending from the top of the port. Wishart,
+most sharp of eye and swift of judgment, at once noticed him, and, as he
+came near, said, "My friend, what wald ye do?" and at the same moment
+seized the hand in which he held the dagger, and took it from him. The
+priest fell down at his feet and confessed the whole truth. Immediately
+the rumour spread that a priest had attempted to assassinate their
+favourite preacher, the sick outside burst open the gate, crying,
+"Deliver the tratour to us, or ellis we will tack him by forse." But the
+preacher put his arms around his would-be assassin, exclaiming,
+"Whosoevir trubles him shall truble me, for he has hurte me in nothing,
+bot ... hes lattin us understand what we may feare in tymes to come";
+and so, says Knox, he saved the life of him that sought his.[69]
+
+[Sidenote: His Innocence.]
+
+Like Drs Laing, Lorimer, and Weir, I cannot persuade myself that the man
+who spoke and acted thus is the same as "a Scottish man called
+Wysshert," who is mentioned in a letter of the Earl of Hertford in April
+1544, as privy to a conspiracy to apprehend or assassinate Cardinal
+Betoun, and as employed to carry letters between the conspirators and
+the English court.[70] There were other Wisharts in Scotland. Yea, as Dr
+Laing has shown, another George Wishart in Dundee, who was a zealous
+friend of the English alliance--not only after the conspirators got
+possession of St Andrews castle, but from the earlier date when the
+monasteries in Dundee were destroyed and sacked.[71] There was probably
+another about St Andrews who, while the martyr was yet a boy, was called
+in to attest a charter by the notorious friar Campbell in 1526. I will
+not venture to affirm that, with all his gentleness, Wishart might not
+have been tempted to maintain that violence and murderous intent--such
+as Betoun had twice shown to get rid of him privately--might be lawfully
+met and restrained by force, though even that is hardly in keeping with
+all we know of his gentle ways; but we may be sure that had such
+thoughts been cherished by him, he, like Knox, would have said this
+openly, and not have engaged in any secret reprisals. As an outlawed man
+he came down to Scotland under protection, and never seems to have
+travelled in it save under protection; and so he was one of the last men
+likely to be chosen for a secret mission to England. If anything more
+than the able essay of the late Professor Weir in the 'North British
+Review' for 1868 were needed to prove that the "pure lustre of the
+martyr's fame is still unsullied," it seems to me to be supplied by
+himself in his affecting address at the stake. "I beseech Thee, Father
+of heaven! to forgive them that have of any ignorance, or else have of
+any evil mind, _forged any lies_ upon me. I forgive them with all my
+heart."[72] The cardinal was not ignorant of the volcano on which he was
+sitting or of the plots that had been hatched against him; and he may
+have suspected Wishart of being in the conspiracy. That may have been
+the reason why he sent two friars to him to get his last confession,
+and, when they failed to do so, allowed Wynram to go, as the reformer
+had requested. Wynram, after hearing it, returned to the cardinal and
+his abettors, and assured them that Wishart was innocent. This can only
+refer to such a suspicion of conspiracy, not to the charge of heresy
+which was confessed and acknowledged; and Mr Andrew Lang has failed as
+completely as the cardinal in his laboured attempt to produce a tittle
+of evidence against him.
+
+[Sidenote: His Constancy.]
+
+From the time of Wighton's attempt the reformer had a clearer view of
+the perils which beset him, and a mournful conviction of the issue which
+awaited him if he would not flinch or flee. By his success in Dundee the
+rage of his adversaries was lashed into a fury which appalled his
+friends in various districts; but none of these things moved him that he
+might finish his course with joy, and make full proof of his ministry.
+As soon as the plague abated in the city, heedless of the new proofs he
+then had of the cardinal's relentless determination to capture or trepan
+him, and the earnest warnings of his northern friends that they could
+not be answerable for his safety, he took his last farewell of his kirks
+in Montrose and Dundee. At all hazards he was determined to fulfil his
+engagement to meet his western friends in Edinburgh, to prosecute his
+work there under their promised protection, and to seek a public
+disputation with some of the popish clergy who about that time were to
+meet in Synod in the capital. Disappointed of the presence and
+protection of the western men, he laboured for a brief season in Leith,
+Inveresk, and East Lothian without much success. At last, forsaken by
+many of those who should have stood by him, he was seized at Ormiston,
+under cover of night and promise of safe keeping, by the Earl of
+Bothwell, Sheriff Principal of the county. The Earl pledged his honour
+not to give him up to his enemies, but was soon persuaded to deliver him
+to the governor, as was the governor to hand him over to the cardinal,
+though he finally protested against his being tried or condemned by the
+churchmen in his own absence. A full account of his labours during these
+days of despondency has been given by Knox, who got from him, it is
+said, the first rudiments of Greek, and who--having rendered his first
+service to the cause of the Reformation by bearing the two-handed sword
+for his protection--was dismissed on the night of his betrayal with the
+significant words, "One is sufficient for one sacrifice," showing what
+fate he now anticipated for himself.
+
+[Sidenote: His Martyrdom.]
+
+I cannot enlarge on these things, nor on the sad scenes which took place
+at St Andrews on the last day of February and 1st of March 1545-46, when
+the cardinal, regardless of the remonstrances of the regent and the
+murmurs of the people, but with the assent of the Council which he had
+adjourned from Edinburgh to St Andrews, condemned him to the stake.
+Throughout all these trying scenes he comported himself as nobly as
+Patrick Hamilton had done; and not less plentifully did his blood prove
+the seed of the church, verifying his words, that few would suffer after
+him before the glory of God evidently appeared. No doubt his cruel
+martyrdom hastened the removal of that tyrant who set himself above all
+restraint of civil law, and breathed forth threatenings against the
+saints of God,--though that removal had not been plotted by him, nor
+would have been approved by him. The words attributed to him at the
+stake by Buchanan and Lindsay of Pitscottie, foreshadowing his
+persecutor's approaching fate, are not generally regarded as authentic.
+Knox says nothing of them, nor Foxe, nor Spottiswoode; nor does Sir
+David Lindsay, in his 'Tragedy of the Cardinal,' make any reference to
+them. It seems better authenticated that he made the following general
+statement: "I beseech you, brethren and sisters, to exhort your prelates
+to the learning of the Word of God, that they at the last may be ashamed
+to do evil and learn to do good, and if they will not convert themselves
+from their wicked error, there shall hastily come upon them the wrath of
+God, which they shall not eschew."[73] It is easy to see--especially
+after the events which so speedily occurred--how a statement which
+referred to the prelates generally should come to be applied
+specifically to their imperious chief, just as the example of Eli had,
+in a well-known ballad, been similarly used for warning by the
+Reformation poet to the aged James Betoun for his weak indulgence to his
+nephew and the younger Prior Hepburn, notwithstanding their scandalous
+excesses.[74]
+
+Such was the end of the life and ministry of George Wishart, one of the
+most zealous and winning evangelists, and one of the most heroic and
+steadfast confessors, that our country has ever produced. The
+remembrance of him was fondly cherished, especially in that district
+where he chiefly laboured, and where he wrought a work not less
+memorable than that which M'Cheyne and Burns were honoured to do in our
+own day. His influence was but deepened by his cruel fate, and he "lived
+again," as Dr Lorimer has eloquently said, "in John Knox.... The zealous
+disciple, who had counted it an honour to be allowed to carry a sword
+before his master, stood forth immediately to wield the spiritual sword
+which had fallen from the master's grasp, and to wield it with a vigour
+and trenchant execution superior even to his."[75]
+
+[Sidenote: Church Organisation.]
+
+It may not be inappropriate to state how far the organisation of the
+Reformed Church had by this time advanced in Scotland. Patrick Hamilton
+seems to me to have laboured to the last for the revival of Scriptural
+teaching and Christian living within the old church rather than apart
+from her. Alesius, and some others of his disciples, were for a time
+reluctant to separate from her, if her rulers could have been persuaded
+seriously to set about repairing acknowledged evils and defects. But
+Wishart, and those who came under his influence, seem to have abandoned
+this struggle, and to have striven for the formation of a new
+organisation apart from the old one. He formed kirks or
+congregations--at least in Montrose and Dundee; the former consisting
+probably mainly of the lesser gentry in the adjacent districts of Angus
+and Mearns, and the latter chiefly of the substantial burghers of the
+town of Dundee. I suppose that some forms of discipline began to be put
+in practice in the Dundee congregation, and that it was on that account,
+as well as from the remarkable revival which had taken place under his
+ministrations, that the town came to be spoken of as "the Scottish
+Geneva." The New Testament of Tyndale's translation had been introduced
+both there and in Montrose as early as 1526; and by this time the
+subsequent editions had been largely imported, and since 1543 might be
+openly read.[76] John Wedderburn was then in his native city, and I
+suppose by that date had published, in its most rudimentary form, his
+'Psalms and Spiritual Songs,' largely translated from the German. John
+Scott, the printer, was also there, and under suspicion of the
+authorities in Edinburgh. Of the psalms and hymns, one, as I have
+already mentioned, bears unmistakable reference to the _pest_ then
+infesting the town of Dundee; another was sung by Wishart that evening
+on which he was apprehended in East Lothian; a third is certainly
+referred to in the 'Complaynt of Scotland,' which, being published as
+early as 1549, is a guarantee for the earlier existence of the hymn.[77]
+This rudimentary collection of 'Psalms and Spiritual Songs' was the book
+of praise in family and social gatherings of the reformed until the
+'Genevan Psalter' came into use.[78] The earliest editions of it have
+perished. A nearly complete copy of the edition of 1567 has, however,
+been preserved, and now at last reprinted.[79]
+
+[Sidenote: Helvetic Confession and Communion Office.]
+
+The translation of the First Helvetic Confession, which Wishart made,
+was no doubt meant as the Confession of the churches he formed, though
+it may only have been extant then in manuscript, and not published till
+1548. That fragment of the Communion Office which was used by Knox in
+the administration of the Lord's Supper at Berwick in 1550, and perhaps
+had been used by him at St Andrews in 1547--and which was recently
+brought to light again by Dr Lorimer from among the MSS. in Dr Williams'
+library in London[80]--was almost certainly derived from Wishart, for
+part of it is translated from the Office of the Church of Zürich, with
+which he could not fail to have become acquainted during his residence
+there, and part from other German Offices, which were more likely to
+have fallen in his way (who had been a traveller on the Continent) than
+in Knox's. It may even have been used by Wishart in 1545, when he
+dispensed the communion in both kinds at Dun. The same may be said of
+that interesting burial-service which purports to have been used in the
+kirk at Montrose, and has been reprinted in the Miscellany of the Wodrow
+Society;[81] though probably this, as we now have it, may not be the
+original form, but a recension of it, made later, under the auspices of
+Erskine of Dun, superintendent of Angus and Mearns. The foundations of
+the superstructure that was to be were thus laid by Wishart. It was
+reserved to his successor to raise it, as the martyr had predicted it
+would be raised, even to the copestone.
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[57] [The charter is dated at Montrose on the 20th of March 1534-35. The
+Martyr's signature, as "M. Geo. Wischert," proves that he had already
+taken his degree (Register of Great Seal, iii., No. 1462).]
+
+[58] [His translation is reprinted in the Wodrow Miscellany, pp. 7-23.]
+
+[59] Cattley's Foxe, v. 626.
+
+[60] [This is now in the National Portrait Gallery, Edinburgh.]
+
+[61] [Cook's History of the Reformation, 1811, i. 272, 273; 1819, i.
+273. Dr Cook says that Dr Leslie, minister of Fordoun, "got a short view
+of them," and favoured him with the account which he wrote. In a very
+similar notice of the paintings by Dr Leslie, it is stated that they
+were discovered when the old house of Pittarrow was being pulled down in
+1802 ('New Statistical Account of Kincardineshire,' p. 81).] As Dr Cook
+long ago surmised, the lines of covert sarcasm on the pope are not
+original. One evening as I returned to Guildford Street after a long day
+in the British Museum, I had occasion to pass through Red Lion Square
+and the alley to the east of it, where I saw exposed in a pawnbroker's
+window a little antique volume, in a very dilapidated state, opened at
+the page which contained these lines almost _verbatim_. I at once
+purchased it, and on further examination I found it had been published
+at Basle in 1537--_i.e._, a few years before Wishart was there. [The
+little collection which Dr Mitchell thus refers to bears the title:
+"Pasqvilli de Concilio Mantuano Iudicium. Qverimonia Papistarum ad
+Legatum Pontificium in comicijs Schmalcaldianis. Mantua uæ miseris
+nimium uicina Papistis. MDXXXVII."
+
+The colophon runs thus: "Impressum Romae in porta Angelorum.
+M.D.XXXVII."
+
+Wishart evidently found his lines in the following:--
+
+"Lavs Romani Pontificis. Scripta ad placitum Romanae curiae per
+uenerabilem dominum Doctorem Ioannem Cochleum, Theutonicae Doctor
+Rotzloffel, et Georgium VVicelium cognomento, Meister Lugenmaul, Romanae
+Ecclesiae propugnatores egregios.
+
+    "Pauperibus sua dat gratis nec munera curat
+      Curia Papalis quod modo percipimus
+    Laus tua non tua fraus, Virtus non copia rerum
+      Scandere te fecit, hoc Decus eximium
+    Conditio tua sit stabilis nec tempore paruo
+      Viuere te faciat hic Deus omnipotens.
+
+"Quos uersiculos pessimus quidam haereticus, Lutheranus, iuuenilis
+fortasis Poeta VVittembergensis, ita de uerbo ad uerbum inuertit.
+
+    "Percipimus modo quod Papalis curia curat
+      Munera, nec gratis dat sua pauperibus
+    Eximium decus hoc fecit te scandere rerum
+      Copia, non uirtus, fraus tua, non tua laus.
+    Omnipotens Deus hic faciat te uiuere paruo
+      Tempore, nec stabilis sit tua conditio."]
+
+[62] Hamilton Papers, ii. 38.
+
+[63] Maxwell's Old Dundee prior to the Reformation, 1891, pp. 92, 395.
+
+[64] Laing's Knox, i. 126. [Calderwood (i. 186) and Spottiswoode (i.
+150) have _burning_ for _hornyng_.]
+
+[65] Laing's Knox, i. 126.
+
+[66] [Knox calls it "the East Porte of the Toune" (Laing's Knox, i.
+129). Maxwell says that the Port which stood in the Seagate would alone
+correspond to that described by Knox; and he adds: "The Port yet
+standing in the Cowgate--which, because of its association with the
+honoured name of George Wishart, only was left when some of the others
+were demolished--really cannot be identified as his preaching-place, and
+should not carry the inscription which has been recently put over its
+archway" ('History of Old Dundee,' 1884, pp. 220-222).]
+
+[67] Laing's Knox, i. 130.
+
+[68] Gude and Godlie Ballatis, 1897, p. 165.
+
+[69] Laing's Knox, i. 130, 131. The name of this priest is given as Sir
+_John_ Wightone, or Weighton, by Knox, Calderwood, and Spottiswoode.
+Maxwell cannot find a priest of this name among those ministering in
+Dundee in 1550 ('Old Dundee prior to the Reformation,' 1891, p. 87, n.)
+The _James_ Wichtand who was reader at Inchture and Kinnaird in 1574
+(Wodrow Miscellany, p. 353) is said to have held a chaplaincy in Dundee
+before the Reformation. But Dr Laing holds that there was a Sir _John_
+Wighton, a chaplain in Dundee, who obtained the vicarage pensionary in
+the parish church of Ballumby in 1538, and who appears to have been
+incarcerated in St Andrews Castle in the cardinal's absence in 1543
+(Laing's Knox, vi. 670).
+
+[70] Lemon's State Papers, v. 377.
+
+[71] Laing's Knox, i. 536. [Maxwell gives a detailed account of this
+other George Wishart in his 'Old Dundee prior to the Reformation,' 1891,
+pp. 91-95.]
+
+[72] Cattley's Foxe, v. 635.
+
+[73] Cattley's Foxe, v. 635. [Foxe is here quoting the account in the
+black-letter tract printed in or about 1547, which Knox deemed important
+enough to copy from Foxe into his own pages.]
+
+[74] Gude and Godlie Ballatis, 1897, p. 180.
+
+[75] Lorimer's Scottish Reformation, 1860, pp. 153, 154.
+
+[76] Wedderburn and Wishart seem also to have been acquainted with
+Coverdale's Bible of 1535.
+
+[77] See my Introduction to 'The Gude and Godlie Ballatis,' 1897, p.
+xxxviii, n.
+
+[78] No doubt the initial Catechism was in use also. It has been
+conjectured that the Catechism may even have been printed separately,
+and that the first part of the following entry may refer to it: "The
+catechisme in two partes; the first in Scotch poetry, having a kalender
+before it. The second part in Latin and Scotis prose, entituled
+Catechismus ecclesiae Geneuensis.... Edinburgh: Imprinted by John Ross
+for Henrie Charteris, 1574" (Dickson and Edmond's Annals of Scottish
+Printing, 1890, p. 334).
+
+[79] [Reprinted under the editorial care of Dr Mitchell in 1897 for the
+Scottish Text Society.]
+
+[80] Lorimer's Knox and the Church of England, 1875, pp. 290-292.
+
+[81] Wodrow Miscellany, pp. 295-300.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER V.
+
+KNOX AS LEADER OF OUR REFORMATION.
+
+
+As stated towards the close of my last lecture, the sword-bearer of
+Wishart stood forth at once "to wield the spiritual sword which had
+fallen from the master's grasp, and to wield it with a vigour and
+trenchant execution superior even to his."
+
+At this time Knox was full forty years of age, having been born at
+Giffordgate, in Haddington, in 1505. He probably received the rudiments
+of his education there, and matriculated at the University of Glasgow in
+1522. Some suppose that he may have followed Major to St Andrews in
+1523, or may have come there later, to study theology or to act as a
+private tutor to some young men studying at that university. But there
+is no reference to him in the university books, nor mention of his
+presence by any one then resident. From 1522 up to 1545-46, when he
+appears as sword-bearer to Wishart, his life is to us almost a blank.
+But as Minerva was said to have come full armed from the brain of
+Jupiter, so did Knox then start up as leader of our Reformation, fully
+equipped and singularly matured. Whatever his early training may have
+been, he had by that time thoroughly mastered the subjects in
+controversy between the two churches, and possibly, as Bayle supposes,
+had made himself aquainted in his retirement with the writings of that
+great doctor of the western church to whom Luther, Calvin, and Alesius
+were largely indebted. I believe no man in recent times has in brief
+space sketched his character, both on its brighter and darker sides,
+with less partisan feeling than Dr Merle D'Aubigné, when he says: "The
+blood of warriors ran in the veins of the man who was to become one of
+the most intrepid champions of Christ's army.... He was active, bold,
+thoroughly upright and perfectly honest, diligent in his duties, and
+full of heartiness for his comrades. But he had in him also a firmness
+which came near to obstinacy, an independence which was very much like
+pride, a melancholy which bordered on prostration, a sternness which
+some took for insensibility, and a passionate force sometimes mistakenly
+attributed to a vindictive temper."[82] According to Calderwood, he
+received his first "taste of the truthe" from the preaching of his
+fellow-countryman, Thomas Guilliame or Williams, a black friar, who in
+1543 became one of the chaplains of the regent, and shortly after,
+being inhibited to preach, retired into England.[83] The good seed sown
+by him was watered by Wishart, and grew up apace, "first the blade, then
+the ear, after that the full corn in the ear."
+
+[Sidenote: Tragedy of the Cardinal.]
+
+On 29th May 1546, while the applause of priests and friars was still
+ringing in his ears, and he was proudly congratulating himself on the
+progress of his new fortifications, and the success of all his measures
+to secure the triumph of his party and his own complete personal
+ascendancy, the cardinal was suddenly surprised by conspirators in his
+stronghold, and cut off by "a fate as tragical and ignominious" as
+almost "any that has ever been recorded in the long catalogue of human
+crimes."[84] Only the deep feeling of relief thus given from merciless
+oppression could prompt or excuse the lines of Sir David Lindsay--
+
+    "As for the Cardinal, I grant
+    He was a man we weill culd want,
+      And we'll forget him sune;
+    But yet I think the sooth to say,
+    Although the loon is weill away,
+      The deed was foully dune."[85]
+
+When it became known that the conspirators who assassinated Betoun
+meant to hold the castle of St Andrews, they were joined by a
+considerable number of their friends from among the reforming gentry of
+Fife, and gradually by others from a greater distance who were friendly
+to the Reformation and the English alliance, and in consequence were
+then being subjected to many annoyances at the hands of the regent and
+his new following. Among these last, about Pasche 1547--in charge of his
+pupils, the sons of certain lairds in East Lothian--came John Knox,
+whose life, ever since he had cast in his lot with Wishart, had been
+made so miserable to him by the regent's bastard brother[86]--the
+aspirant to the vacant archbishopric--that, but for this refuge
+unexpectedly opened to him, he would have found it necessary to leave
+his native land and follow Alesius, Fyfe, and others to Germany or
+Switzerland. At the time when he arrived in St Andrews there was a truce
+between the regent and the occupants of the castle, and with the latter
+the inhabitants of the city had pretty free intercourse. The reforming
+citizens resorted at times to the services in the chapel of the castle;
+and John Rough, the chaplain of the garrison, under the powerful
+protection he enjoyed, occasionally forced his way into the parish
+church and preached there to the assembled citizens.
+
+[Sidenote: His Call to the Ministry.]
+
+Knox was no sooner settled in St Andrews than he resumed the system he
+had followed with good effect in East Lothian, causing his pupils to
+give account of their catechism in public to all who chose to come, and
+opening up in a plain and colloquial manner the Gospel of St John. His
+great ability and success as a teacher, and his wonderful gift of
+persuasive speech, thus became generally known. After private but
+unsuccessful efforts had been made by Balnaves and others to induce him
+to become colleague to John Rough, a formal call to the ministry was,
+with the counsel of Sir David Lindsay,[87] publicly addressed to him
+from the pulpit by Rough, in the name of the rest, and he was solemnly
+adjured not to despise the voice of God speaking to him. Thus honourably
+called to assume the office of a public preacher in that reformed
+congregation, he at last entered on the work with all his heart, and
+made full proof of his ministry before the assembled citizens in their
+parish church, as well as before the rude garrison in the castle
+chapel. He administered the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper in the simple
+form he always used, and continued the public catechising of his pupils,
+which the people of the town heard repeated till they had the substance
+of his teaching by heart, and thus was spread a knowledge of Gospel
+truth even among those who could not read. A very graphic account is
+given in his History of the sermons, catechisings, and disputations he
+held with the popish champions, by means of which the new doctrines
+gained a hold on the minds of the citizens of St Andrews which they
+never wholly lost. But times of trial were to come ere the cause should
+finally triumph in that city, or in his native land; and the earnest
+preacher, whose mouth God had opened in that old parish church, was to
+be taught by sad experience how hard it is to leave all and simply
+follow Christ, ere he was to be privileged to see the full fruit of his
+labours.
+
+[Sidenote: A Galley-slave.]
+
+Those who had presumed to take into their hands "the sword of God" as
+they called it, and to mete out to the tyrant cardinal the punishment
+which human justice was too weak to award, were made to feel that they
+who take the sword must expect to suffer from the sword. They had been
+able to withstand the power of the regent and the attacks of his
+unskilful captains; but help and skill at last came to the aid of these
+from their co-religionists abroad--chief among them being a militant
+ecclesiastic entitled Prior of Capua--and the succour promised to the
+garrison by England having been again and again delayed, they were
+obliged to surrender the castle to the representative of the French
+king.[88] The occupants of the castle--those who had come to it for
+shelter, as well as those who were really guilty of the murder--were
+deprived of liberty, and dealt with as criminals of the worst class. For
+nineteen months[89] our reformer had to work as a chained slave on board
+the French galleys, generally at Rouen or Dieppe, though sometimes a
+cruise was taken to more distant waters. Once, at least, he was brought
+within sight of the towers of the city where he had begun his ministry;
+and then he solemnly affirmed that he believed God would once more allow
+him to proclaim His word there. Even then he maintained unshaken faith
+in God, and at times indulged in sallies of pleasantry against his
+popish custodiers; but he would have been more than human if the iron
+had not entered into his soul, and if traces of the sternness thence
+arising had not long been visible in his character.
+
+[Sidenote: His Work in England.]
+
+Early in 1549 he was, by English influence, released from his captivity
+in the French galleys, and from his exile.[90] He proceeded first to
+London, and thereafter to Berwick, with the approval of the English
+Privy Council. There he was as near to his persecuted fellow-countrymen
+as it was safe for him to go, and there many of them might resort to
+him; and in fact so many did so, that the president of the English
+Northern Council became anxious for his transference farther south.
+There also, through the appointment of the Privy Council, a wide field
+of usefulness was opened to him among the English. Into this he entered
+with his whole soul, preaching the Gospel with great boldness and
+success not only to the garrison and citizens of Berwick, but also in
+the surrounding districts; and proving himself a true successor of those
+early Scottish missionaries who had originally won over to the Christian
+faith the heathen Saxons of Northumbria. At Newcastle, in 1550, he
+discussed, before Tonstal, Bishop of Durham, his doctors, and the
+Northern Council, the idolatry of the mass; and in the spring of 1551 he
+removed his headquarters to that more central and influential town,
+extending his labours at times, no doubt, into Yorkshire, as well as
+into Northumberland and Cumberland.
+
+His fame as an eloquent preacher, and able and ready defender of the
+doctrines of the Reformation, spread southwards; and at the close of
+1551, or early in 1552, he was appointed one of the royal chaplains of
+Edward VI. In the autumn of 1552 he was summoned to the south, and
+preached with great power and faithfulness before the king and his
+court. He persistently advocated, along with the other royal chaplains,
+those thoroughgoing Protestant doctrines which, in the north, he had
+previously held and taught and carried out in practice. In conjunction
+with the other five royal chaplains, he was called to give his opinion
+of the Articles then proposed to be adopted as the creed of the English
+Church, and of the revised Communion Office then prepared to take the
+place of that of 1549. His objections to the act of kneeling in
+receiving the elements in the Lord's Supper helped to procure the
+insertion of that rubric which high-churchmen term "the black rubric."
+He refused both an English bishopric and a London rectory, and continued
+to labour on, faithfully and devotedly, as a preacher unattached. He
+had a presentiment that the time he would have to do so would be brief,
+and he improved it to the uttermost. The Reformation in England at that
+date had been forced on by its courtly patrons and their earnest
+preachers beyond what was warranted by the hold it had as yet gained on
+the mass of the people. When the good King Edward[91] was succeeded by
+the bigoted Mary, nothing remained for the Protestant bishops and
+preachers but either to prove the sincerity of their convictions in
+prison and at the stake, or to leave the country and reserve themselves
+in exile for happier times. Knox, as a foreigner, was especially
+warranted to choose the latter course; and at the urgent request of his
+friends in the north he did so, when it was only not yet too late to
+escape.
+
+[Sidenote: Visits Scotland.]
+
+The five years of the reformer's life which followed were not less
+eventful for himself nor for those of whom he now became the chosen
+leader. After an unsuccessful attempt to set up a substantially Puritan
+church among the English exiles at Frankfort, Whittingham and he
+obtained at Geneva, through the favour of Calvin, an asylum for
+themselves and their like-minded fellow-exiles, where they might be
+allowed peacefully to carry out their own forms of worship and
+discipline. But he had not been long there till, at the earnest
+invitation of the reforming party, he paid a visit to his native land--a
+visit which was memorable for its immediate, and still more for its
+ultimate, results. For several years the cause of the Reformation had
+been making quiet progress. Those who could read the Scriptures had been
+drinking the waters of life from the fountain-head. Those who could not,
+drank from the streams opened by the Reformation poets, whose verses
+were carefully committed to memory. Then came the voice of the living
+preacher, accompanied, as it had never yet been in Scotland, with the
+demonstration of the Spirit and with power from on high. The reformer
+wrote that he would be content to sing his _nunc dimittis_ after forty
+such days as he had had three of in Edinburgh. He prolonged for six
+months a visit which he had intended to complete in as many weeks; and,
+when he was at last recalled to Geneva by the urgent letters of the
+congregation there, he promised to his friends in Scotland that he would
+return whenever they saw meet to summon him and to assure him of
+protection from persecution.
+
+The few quiet years which Knox and his fellow-exiles passed at Geneva
+were to be richly blessed to themselves and to their fatherland. He, at
+least, had not gone there to have his views of Christian doctrine or
+church order formed or materially changed. He went to see the pure
+reformed faith (which he and Calvin in common believed, and
+independently had drawn from the Holy Scriptures and from the writings
+of the great doctor of the ancient church) exhibiting its benign
+influence in quickening to higher life, and moulding into a united
+community the volatile citizens of Geneva. He came to have his wearied
+spirit revived and refreshed by communion with devoted Christian
+brethren; and, by witnessing the success of their labours, to be nerved
+for further achievements in the service of their common Lord and for the
+good of his native land.
+
+[Sidenote: Genevan Benefits.]
+
+It was there that Puritanism was organised as a distinct school, if not
+also as a distinct party, in the church. If it had done nothing more
+than what it was honoured to do in the few peaceful years our fathers
+were permitted to spend in that much loved city by the bright blue
+waters of the Leman Lake, it would have done not a little for which the
+church and the world would have had cause to be grateful to it still.
+There were first clearly proclaimed in our native language those
+principles of constitutional government, and the limited authority of
+the "upper powers," which are now universally accepted by the
+Anglo-Saxon race. There was first deliberately adopted and resolutely
+put in practice among British Christians a form of church constitution
+which eliminated sacerdotalism, and taught the members of the church
+their true dignity and responsibility as priests to God and witnesses
+for Christ in the world. There was first used that Book of Common Order
+which was long to be the directory for public worship in the fully
+reformed Church of Scotland, and whose simple rites Bishop Grindal was
+forced to own, in his controversy with the English Puritans, he could
+not reprove. There was nearly completed, after the model of the French
+version, the English Metrical Psalter. There was planned and executed a
+translation of the Scriptures into our mother tongue, which for nearly
+half a century continued to hold its place alongside of others executed
+at greater leisure and more favoured by authority.[92] That was how our
+reformer and his tireless associates occupied themselves when left
+freely to follow their own bent. That was how he was ultimately prepared
+for the great work he was to accomplish in his native country when
+finally invited to return to it.
+
+Immediately after the accession of Elizabeth to the English throne in
+the autumn of 1558,[93] the English exiles on the Continent began to
+break up their congregations and return to their native land. Those at
+Geneva were among the first who commenced to do so; but those of them
+who had been occupying themselves in that translation of the Bible into
+English which was to prove such a blessing to their countrymen decided
+to remain where they were until they had finished that work.[94] Those
+who returned were at first favourably received by the queen and her
+advisers, and taken into service in the reconstituted church; but when
+it was found that they were generally averse to comply fully with the
+ceremonies which she fostered, a change took place.
+
+[Sidenote: Returns to Scotland.]
+
+Knox, who does not seem to have been one of the translators, appears to
+have left Geneva among the earliest. In February 1558-59 we find that he
+had gone to Dieppe, whence, while assisting in the French Protestant
+services, he sent a request to Cecil for leave to pass through England
+on his way to Scotland, and to converse with him on some matters which
+deeply concerned the welfare of the Protestants in both realms.[95] But
+his 'First Blast of the Trumpet' was an insult which Elizabeth could not
+brook, and so, after waiting in vain for the desired permission for a
+reasonable time, he set sail from Dieppe for Scotland, and arrived in
+Edinburgh on the 2nd of May 1559, much to the consternation of the
+popish council then assembled in the city. It dissolved forthwith; but
+care was taken to get Knox's name, as that of an already condemned
+heretic, added to the list of Protestant preachers then under summons to
+appear before the queen regent and her council to answer for their
+persistence in preaching.[96] Knox at once resolved to throw in his lot
+with his brethren, and went north to Dundee where the zealous
+Protestants of Fife, Angus, and Mearns were already assembling,
+determined to make common cause with their preachers, and to go forward
+in peaceful form to Stirling in order that they might do so, and leave
+the queen and her council in no doubt as to the position which they were
+henceforth to occupy towards her and them. They accordingly marched
+forward from Dundee to Perth, and sent on Erskine of Dun to Stirling to
+apprise the queen and council of their attitude and intentions. It is
+said that she promised Erskine that the prosecution of the preachers
+would be abandoned, but they were condemned in absence and outlawed, and
+the breach between the two parties thus became irrevocable. Nothing
+remained for the queen, from her point of view, but to prosecute the
+matter to the bitter end, if thereby she might succeed in silencing and
+repressing the Protestants.
+
+[Sidenote: Preaches in St Andrews.]
+
+After the regent's falsehood to Erskine and persistence in her fatal
+policy, the reformers proceeded at once to set about such reform as they
+desired, and commenced rather roughly at Perth, where they had the
+majority of the population in their favour. Knox, along with Moray,
+went to Fife as soon after as it became apparent that forcible measures
+must be taken to secure toleration for the Protestants. After a few
+brief visits to other towns he presented himself at the public
+preaching-place in St Andrews. Modern historians will not allow us to
+say that it was in that city that he had received his university
+training, or had first listened to the preaching of the reformed
+doctrines, or been brought to a personal knowledge of the truth; but
+they leave untouched, as previously stated, the more important facts
+that it was there, when in charge of his pupils at the university, that
+he had first ventured at the hazard of his life openly to make known to
+others that which had been blessed of God to the quickening of his own
+soul, and publicly to exert in the cause of the Reformation those rare
+gifts of telling argument and persuasive speech which were destined so
+signally to contribute to its ultimate and permanent triumph throughout
+the land. It was there, probably in the old parish church, that he had
+been first solemnly called to the ministry of the Word in the reformed
+church; and there, in the chapel of the old and now ruined castle, that
+he had first celebrated the Lord's Supper with the same purity and
+simplicity with which it was afterwards observed in the fully reformed
+Church of Scotland.[97] Even in exile and working as a slave in the
+galleys his heart had turned with special pleasure to the scene of his
+first labours, and he had cherished the confident expectation that God
+would again bring him to the place where he had first opened his mouth,
+and permit him again to preach from its pulpit the precious truths of
+His Holy Word.[98]
+
+[Sidenote: The Victory.]
+
+This expectation he believed that God had then fulfilled, and neither
+the threats of adversaries could make him quail from his purpose, nor
+the counsels of timid friends move him to let slip the opportunity which
+he believed God had then given him of bearing full and faithful
+testimony to the truth of God in that important city.[99] He therefore
+boldly proclaimed before the dignitaries of the church, the doctors of
+the university,[100] and the magistrates of the burgh, as well as
+before more humble citizens, that doctrine of the grace of God which had
+long been his own solace and support, and was then being more generally
+recognised and embraced by his countrymen. Having thus seized the
+opportunity and improved it to the utmost, his efforts were so
+abundantly blessed by God that the cause of truth and right finally
+triumphed there. The reformed worship was by general consent peaceably
+set up, and the authority of the archbishop was virtually ended in the
+very stronghold of his power. That which, with the divine blessing, the
+reformer's preaching then accomplished in St Andrews, was by the same or
+similar means effected in the chief cities of the kingdom, and
+throughout the greater part of the lowlands, almost within the compass
+of a single year. In fact, four months after his arrival, he could write
+to his friends: "Nothwithstanding the fevers have vexed me, ... yitt
+have I travelled through the most part of this realme where (all praise
+be to His blessed Majestie) men of all sorts and conditiouns embrace the
+Truthe.... We doe nothing but goe about Jericho, blowing with trumpets
+as God giveth strenth, hoping [for the] victorie by His power
+alone."[101] The reformer's expectation of victory, and of victory by
+the persuasive means which Bishop Hooper affirmed were alone legitimate
+and in accord with Christ's will, was neither disappointed nor long
+deferred. The great body of the nation, with unexampled rapidity and
+unanimity, embraced the truth, and submitted to the discipline of their
+teacher, and under its salutary influence, as Stähelin in his 'Johannes
+Calvin' affirms, from being one of the rudest, most ignorant, indigent,
+and turbulent peoples, grew to be one of the most civilised, educated,
+prosperous, and upright which our family of nations can show.
+
+Believing that we have no cause to be ashamed of the great revolution
+which was thus effected, or of aught which has legitimately followed
+from it, but that we need to have our pure minds stirred up by way of
+remembrance of the great things the Lord has done for us, I proceed to
+direct attention to the distinctive characteristics of the Scottish
+Reformation in respect of doctrine, worship, government, discipline, and
+church life, and the lessons which such a review should tend to rivet on
+the hearts of those who still hold fast its principles and long to see
+them more fully carried out.
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[82] D'Aubigné's Reformation in the Time of Calvin, vi. 17.
+
+[83] Calderwood's History, i. 155, 156, 160; Laing's Knox, i. 95, 96,
+105. [Calderwood says that Williams was born "beside Elstonefurde, in
+East Lothiane."]
+
+[84] Lorimer's Scottish Reformation, pp. 155, 156.
+
+[85] [Though these lines are continually attributed to Lindsay, I do not
+remember to have ever seen them in any edition of his works, or quoted
+as his by any earlier writer than Wodrow.]
+
+[86] [According to Knox, though "called bastard brother to the
+governour," many deemed him to be a son of "the old Bischope of
+Dunkelden, called Crychtoun" (Laing's Knox, i. 105). Buchanan says he
+was "first callid _Cuningham_, estemit _Cowane_, and at last Abbot
+_Hamiltoun_" (Admonition to the trew Lordis). In a transcript used by
+Ruddiman, _Givane_ occurs instead of _Cowane_.]
+
+[87] [Laing's Knox, i. 186. Though the Lyon King was then in St Andrews,
+he was not one of those who were sheltering in the castle (Laing's
+Lindsay's Poetical Works, 1879, vol. i. pp. xxxix, xli).]
+
+[88] [Knox says that the castle was rendered "upone Setterday, the last
+of Julij" (Laing's Knox, i. 205); Bishop Lesley says "the xxix of Julij"
+(Lesley's History, 1830, p. 195). In 1547, the last of July fell not on
+Saturday but on Sabbath.]
+
+[89] Laing's Knox, vi. 104.
+
+[90] [The negotiations for the release of the captives seem to have
+dragged their weary length along very slowly. So early as the 29th of
+March 1548, Huntly wrote thus to Somerset: "The governor has agreed to
+exchange the men in the castle of St Andrews with Scots prisoners
+conform to your desire, and has sent me commission therein, as I shall
+show you at my coming to London: or if you send your mind to my Lord
+Warden, I shall appoint with him. The governor has written to the king
+of France to send the men taken in St Andrews to Rouen, to be ready for
+the exchange" (Bain's Calendar, 1543-67, p. 104).]
+
+[91] [Edward died July 6, 1553.]
+
+[92] [The first edition of the Genevan version was printed at Geneva by
+Rouland Hall in 1560. "The changes made in the Geneva Bible were the
+adoption of Roman type instead of the black letter, in which all English
+Bibles had previously been printed, and the division of the chapters
+into verses. These changes were the principal cause of the wonderful
+popularity of this version, of which about 200 editions are known. From
+1560 to 1616 no year passed without one or more editions issuing from
+the press, in folio, quarto, or octavo. In 1599 no less than ten
+distinct editions were printed, each of which consisted of a large
+number of copies. The last quarto printed in England is dated 1615, and
+the last folio 1616. After this time a great many editions were printed
+at Amsterdam by Joost Broerss and other Dutch printers; the last folio
+bears the imprint of Thomas Stafford, and the date 1644.... 150,000
+copies were imported from Holland after this version had ceased to be
+printed in England.... Owing to the vast number of copies in circulation
+during the three-quarters of a century that this version was the
+household Bible of England, it is now the most common of all early
+printed Bibles.... The singular rendering of the 7th verse of the third
+chapter of Genesis in every edition of the Genevan version has caused it
+to be commonly known as the 'Breeches' Bible" (Dore's Old Bibles, 1888,
+pp. 203, 204).]
+
+[93] [Mary Tudor died on the 17th of November 1558.]
+
+[94] Troubles at Frankfort, Petheram's reprint, pp. cxci, cxcii.
+
+[95] [After making two requests by messengers, Knox wrote to Cecil from
+Dieppe on the 10th of April 1559, and on the 22nd sent from the same
+town a duplicate of that letter with a postscript added (Laing's Knox,
+ii. 15-22, vi. 15-21).]
+
+[96] [The Provincial Council is said to have closed on the 10th of April
+(Robertson's Concilia Scotiæ, ii. 151, 176; Lesley's History, p. 271);
+but Knox says that it sat until he arrived in Scotland (Laing's Knox, i.
+291); and that the date of his arrival was the 2nd of May (Ibid., i.
+318, vi. 21); and an anonymous writer alleges that the council broke up
+when assured that Knox had come (Wodrow Miscellany, pp. 56, 57). M'Crie
+suggests that, although the Acts were concluded on the 10th of April,
+the council may not have then closed (Life of Knox, 1855, p. 126, n.).]
+
+[97] [While it is apparent from Knox's own narrative that his first
+public sermon was delivered in the parish church of St Andrews (Laing's
+Knox, i. 189), it is not quite so clear whether Rough addressed the call
+to him in that church or in the chapel of the castle, though it rather
+appears to have been in the former (Ibid., i. 186-188); and the precise
+building in St Andrews in which he first celebrated the Lord's Supper
+seems to me to be also uncertain (Ibid., i. 201).]
+
+[98] Laing's Knox, i. 228.
+
+[99] Ibid., i. 348, 349; vi. 25.
+
+[100] [Many members of the university became Protestants. The twenty-one
+men in St Andrews, whom the first General Assembly deemed qualified "for
+ministreing and teaching," were with few exceptions professors, or
+regents. For the number of the ecclesiastics who joined the congregation
+at St Andrews in the early months of the Reformation, see _supra_, p.
+13. In September, 1566, St Andrews was emphatically declared to be "the
+most flourishing city as to divine and human learning in all Scotland"
+(Laing's Knox, vi. 546).]
+
+[101] Laing's Knox, vi. 78.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VI.
+
+THE OLD SCOTTISH CONFESSION OF 1560.
+
+
+[Sidenote: Alleged Omission of a Chapter.]
+
+Knox, in his 'History of the Reformation,' has stated that the
+preparation of this Confession was entrusted to the same six ministers
+who were commissioned to draw up the Book of Discipline--viz., Wynram,
+Spottiswoode, Willock, Douglas, Row, and himself.[102] It has been
+frequently taken for granted that the Confession was prepared and
+revised within four days after the formal charge to frame it was issued
+by the Parliament, and that the Book of Discipline was not ordered to be
+prepared till after the Parliament of 1560 was adjourned. It is evident,
+however, from the dates specified in the Introduction, and at the
+conclusion of the copy of the Book of Discipline engrossed by Knox,[103]
+that the original charge to frame it had been granted on the 29th April
+1560, or just two days after the nobles and barons signed one of those
+"godly bands" or covenants[104] by which they pledged themselves to
+stand by each other in setting forward the Reformation of religion
+according to God's Word; and it can hardly be supposed that that book
+should have been taken in hand some months before the Parliament met,
+and that no attempt should have been made in this interval to prepare
+materials for the 'Confession of Faith.' Besides, Knox has not stated
+that within four days after the charge was formally issued the
+Confession was _prepared_, but only that it was _presented_, so that we
+may hold with Dr M'Crie that "the ministers were not unprepared for this
+task," which was then formally devolved on them by the Parliament. Knox
+has further stated that the Confession was accepted by the Parliament in
+the form in which it was laid before them _without change of a single
+sentence_.[105] Others supplement his statement by explaining that
+before it was publicly presented it was submitted privately to certain
+lords of Parliament, and by their direction was handed for revision to
+the rather time-serving Wynram and the anon time-serving and
+vacillating Laird of Lethington, who softened many harsh expressions in
+it, and even recommended the omission of a chapter or part of a chapter
+from it. This they say was a chapter bearing the title, "Of the
+obedience and disobedience due from subjects to magistrates."[106] But
+the chapter on the "Civil Magistrate" still found in the Confession
+treats so fully and expressly of the obedience due to magistrates, that
+it is difficult to see how place could ever have been sought for an
+additional chapter on the same subject. There may possibly at first have
+stood in the chapter still retained some such clause or sentence
+regarding the _limits_ of obedience as we find in the corresponding
+chapter of some of the Genevan symbolical books,[107] and this may have
+been the matter deemed unfit to be "entreated of" at that time, and
+recommended by the revisers to be omitted; or it may be that, after all,
+their recommendation and the suggestions of the English ambassador on
+the subject were not followed in this instance, and that we have the
+chapter still as it was originally framed by Knox and his
+associates.[108]
+
+In endeavouring to form an estimate of the real merits of this
+Confession, we must make due allowance for the circumstances in which it
+was composed. Even though we suppose that the materials of it had been
+collected beforehand, only four days seem to have been allowed to the
+committee to put them into final shape.
+
+[Sidenote: Character of the Confession.]
+
+We must not look either on the one hand for an exhaustive and logical
+elaboration of the several doctrines of the system and nicely balanced
+statement of complementary truths, or on the other for a careful
+avoidance of incidental expressions which seem dogmatically to determine
+points not fully or directly handled in the places where we should have
+expected them to be so. Yet, if we make such due allowance, look at it
+from the proper point of view, and peruse the work not only in the now
+obsolete Scotch, but also in the neat Latin version which often
+accompanies it, and is said to have been the work of Archbishop
+Adamson,[109] we shall not hesitate to own that it holds a
+distinguished place among the Confessions of that age, and is a credit
+to our reformer and his associates. Coinciding not infrequently in
+expression and agreeing generally in its definitions of doctrine with
+the other Reformed or Calvinistic Confessions (an agreement which its
+framers explicitly testified by inserting among the subordinate
+standards of their church, first Calvin's Catechism, and a few years
+after the Later Helvetic Confession and the Heidelberg Catechism), the
+Scottish Confession of 1560 had characteristics of its own,--a framework
+rather historical than dogmatic, and a liberal and manly, yet reverent
+and cautious spirit. It probably contributed to mould the early Scottish
+theology into a form somewhat less minute and rigid than the Swiss, yet
+considerably less vague and indefinite than the earlier English.
+
+The first topic deserving of notice, from the place it holds both in the
+preface and in the body of this treatise, is the distinct and hearty
+acknowledgment of the supreme authority of the written Word of God, or
+"the buiks of the Auld and New Testamentis," which books are briefly but
+sufficiently defined as those "quhilk of the ancient have been reputed
+canonicall."[110] In these they affirm "that all thingis necessary to
+be beleeved for the salvation of mankinde is sufficiently expressed,"
+and to these they desire in all things to conform, protesting that, if
+any man should note any article or sentence in their Confession contrary
+to the Scriptures, and should "of his gentleness" admonish them of the
+same, they "do promise unto him satisfactioun fra the mouth of God, that
+is, fra His Haly Scriptures, or else reformation of that quhilk he sal
+prove to be amisse."[111]
+
+[Sidenote: The Fall and the Remedy.]
+
+In the opening chapter the unity and attributes of God, and the trinity
+of persons in the Godhead, are briefly but definitely treated of.[112]
+In subsequent chapters the divinity of our blessed Lord is fully
+asserted, and the "heresies of Arius, Marcion, Eutyches, Nestorius, and
+sik uthers as either did denie the eternitie of His Godhead, or the
+veritie of His humaine nature, or confounded them or zit devided them,"
+are specifically rejected.[113] The second chapter treats of the
+creation and fall of our first parents, while the third treats of the
+effects of the fall in language no less explicit than that of the other
+Protestant Confessions, Lutheran and Reformed; and as it not only
+clearly embodies the teaching of our reformers on this subject, but
+gives a brief summary of their views regarding the application of the
+Gospel remedy, it may be as well I should quote it at length. It is as
+follows: "Be quhilk transgressioun, commonlie called original sinne,
+_wes the image of God utterlie defaced in man_, and he and his
+posteritie of nature become enimies to God, slaves to Sathan, and
+servandis unto sin.[114] In samekle that deith everlasting hes had and
+sall have power and dominioun over all that have not been, ar not, or
+sall not be, regenerate from above: quhilk regeneratioun is wrocht be
+the power of the Holie Gost, working in the hartes of the elect of God
+ane assured faith in the promise of God reveiled to us in His Word, be
+quhilk faith we apprehend Christ Jesus with the graces and benefites
+promised in Him."[115]
+
+[Sidenote: The Eternal Decree.]
+
+[Sidenote: Alasco's Influence.]
+
+After this follow several chapters on the history of the promises of
+redemption, the preparation for the coming of the promised Redeemer,
+the dignity and constitution of His person, His incarnation,
+sufferings, and death, His resurrection and ascension, and the blessed
+effects resulting from them to His people. In another of these chapters
+distinct reference is made to "the eternall and immutable decree" from
+which the appointment of the God-man as our Redeemer, and "al our
+salvatioun springs and depends";[116] and in another all that is good in
+us is traced up to that decree of the eternal God who of mere grace
+elected us in Christ Jesus His Son before the foundation of the world
+was laid. The same mysterious subject is again referred to in the
+sixteenth chapter, which treats of the church, and, like the earlier
+Confession used by Knox's congregation at Geneva and our later
+Confession, identifies that invisible but real church, which is "the
+bodie and spouse" of Christ Jesus, with the elect of all ages, nations,
+and tongues, so that "as without Christ Jesus there is nouther life nor
+salvation, so sal there nane be participant therof bot sic as the Father
+hes given unto His Sonne," and who in time come unto Him.[117] Many
+individual expressions occurring in these chapters can be clearly traced
+to one or other of Calvin's Confessions, or to the earliest edition of
+his Institutes;[118] but the only Confession I can remember in which a
+similar, though shorter, history of the preparation for the coming
+Redeemer is given, is the 'Summa Doctrinæ' of John Alasco,[119] which
+may be regarded as the Confession of Faith, not only of the ministers
+but also of the members of the church of the foreigners in London. Knox
+was brought into contact with them both in London and in Frankfort,
+agreed with them generally in opinion, and largely adopted their forms
+and arrangements in matters of worship and discipline.
+
+[Sidenote: Justification.]
+
+A group of chapters[120] treats of the nature and work of the Holy
+Spirit, the cause of good works, the works which are reputed good, the
+perfection of the Law of God, and the imperfection of man. Those who
+have overlooked the explicit statement in the third chapter concerning
+the depravity of man have generally overlooked or failed to perceive the
+full significance of the emphatic statements in the twelfth chapter
+regarding our entire dependence for spiritual renovation, and all good,
+on the Holy Spirit. The words are: "Of nature we are so dead, so blind,
+and so perverse, that nether can we feill when we ar pricked, see the
+licht when it shines, nor assent to the will of God when it is reveiled,
+unles the Spirit of the Lord Jesus quicken that quhilk is dead, remove
+the darknesse from our myndes, and bowe our stubburne hearts to the
+obedience of His blessed will;"[121] and again, "As we willingly spoyle
+ourselves of all honour and gloir of our awin creation and redemption,
+so do we also of our regeneration and sanctification."[122] These
+statements, however they may be viewed by others, seem to me no less
+explicit than those of the later Confession, which have been sometimes
+contrasted with them. "This effectual call is of God's free and special
+Grace alone, not from anything at all foreseen in man, who is
+altogether passive therein _until_, being quickened and renewed by the
+Holy Spirit, he is thereby enabled to answer this call, and to embrace
+the Grace offered and conveyed in it."[123] The last of this group of
+chapters contains the fullest and most direct exposition the Confession
+embodies of the views of its framers in the article of Justification. It
+is as follows: "It behovis us to apprehend Christ Jesus with His justice
+and satisfaction, quha is the end and accomplishment of the Law, be
+quhome we ar set at this liberty that the curse and malediction of God
+fall not upon us, albeit we fulfill not the same in al pointes. For God
+the Father, beholding us in the body of His Sonne Christ Jesus, acceptis
+our imperfite obedience as it were perfite, and covers our warks, quhilk
+ar defyled with mony spots, with the justice of His Sonne."[124] To the
+same effect it is said in chapter xxv. that "albeit sinne remaine and
+continuallie abyde in thir our mortall bodies, zit it is not imputed
+unto us, bot is remitted and covered with Christ's justice."[125] It has
+been questioned, however, whether we have in these statements the
+doctrine taught generally in the reformed churches regarding the
+_articulus stantis vel cadentis ecclesiæ_. This can be a question only
+with those who forget that the church which received this Confession,
+and required her adult members to assent to the heads of it, appointed
+for the instruction of her youth the Catechism in which this doctrine of
+Calvin is stated in his own words; and that the very men[126] who in
+1560 drew it up, in 1566, along with their brethren of the General
+Assembly, declared of the _Later Helvetic Confession_--which is
+admitted to contain what has been termed "the Lutherano-Calvinian view"
+of justification--that therein was "most faithfully, holily, piously,
+and indeed divinely explained" what they themselves had for eight years
+been constantly teaching, and still by the grace of God continued to
+teach, and that in consequence they felt constrained not only to express
+their approval, but their "exceeding commendation of every chapter and
+of every sentence," save the one relating to holidays.[127] It may be
+taken for granted that they knew their own meaning, and that of their
+Swiss brethren;[128] the more especially as in our day Stähelin, whose
+impartiality and historical reputation will not be challenged, has
+adduced the statement in chapter xv. as one of his proofs that Calvin
+himself could not have framed the Scotch Confession otherwise than Knox
+has done.[129]
+
+[Sidenote: Notes of the True Church.]
+
+The nature of the church, and the notes by which the true church is to
+be discerned, are explained in chapters xvi. and xviii. As in most of
+the other Reformed or Calvinistic Confessions, greater prominence is
+assigned to the Invisible Church, consisting of the elect of all times
+and nations, than to the general visible church subsisting at any
+particular time in the world and embracing all who profess faith in
+Christ and submit to the godly discipline He has prescribed. The notes
+by which it may be discerned whether any branch of the professing church
+is indeed part of the true Kirk of Christ are stated _negatively_--not
+to be "antiquitie, title usurpit, lineal descente, place appointed, nor
+multitude of men approving," as Roman Catholics were wont to allege; and
+_positively_ to be "the trew preaching of the Worde of God," "the right
+administration of the Sacraments," and "ecclesiastical discipline
+uprightlie ministred as Goddis Worde prescribes."[130] "These articles,"
+as Principal Lee has so pithily expressed it, "have been almost as
+disagreeable to some Episcopalian writers as they were to the most
+servile adherents of the pope. It is thought a most dangerous omission
+to make no mention of uninterrupted succession and conveyance of
+authority from the apostles. This omission has been somewhat incorrectly
+charged against the reformers of our church. They do certainly mention
+_lineal succession_, but they mention it only to disown it. They say
+that though the Jewish priests in our Saviour's time 'lineally descended
+from Aaron,' yet no 'man of sound judgment will grant that they were the
+Church of God.'"[131] They further assert that wherever the three notes
+given above are found and continue for any time (be the number never so
+few above two or three), there without all doubt is the true Kirk of
+Christ, who according to His promise is in the midst of them; and in
+this they are borne out not only by Calvin but by Luther, who boldly
+affirmed: "Were I the only man on earth that held by the Word, _I alone
+would be the church_, and I would be justified in pronouncing of all the
+rest of the world that it was not the church."
+
+[Sidenote: Two Sacraments only.]
+
+The only other parts of the Confession I deem it necessary to refer to
+in this review of it are the chapters relating to the sacraments and the
+right use of them. It was asserted some years ago by a leader of modern
+thought in Scotland that Knox did not go beyond the Zwinglian doctrine
+regarding the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper; and that his Order for the
+administration of it was a bold protest against the "mystical jargon"
+which Luther employed, and from which Calvin was not free. When he made
+this assertion he seems to have forgot that the address in Knox's Order
+for the administration of the Lord's Supper was little else than a
+translation of that in Calvin's Liturgy, and teaches exactly the same
+mystical doctrine. This doctrine is no less explicitly taught in the
+Confession; and Stähelin, whose competence to judge in the matter cannot
+be questioned, maintains that the Zwinglian doctrine is as explicitly
+rejected as the Romano-Lutheran; and that the language as well as the
+doctrine closely resembles Calvin's. The text of the common editions of
+the Confession speaks of two _chief_ sacraments only as being appointed
+under the New Testament as well as under the Old. From this expression,
+some, who are more familiar with Anglican than with Calvinistic
+formularies, have concluded that Knox, like several of the earlier
+English reformers, attributed a _quasi_-sacramental character to some of
+the other rites regarded as sacraments by the Romanists. But in the
+copy of the Confession reprinted in Dr Laing's edition of Knox's History
+the word _chief_ is omitted in the second instance, and the clause runs
+_two sacraments only_.[132] Perhaps it will be accepted as some
+confirmation of the correctness of this reading that it is identical
+with that found in Alasco's 'Epitome Doctrinæ Ecclesiarum Frisiæ
+Orientalis,' from which treatise the opening sentence of chapter xxi. of
+the Scottish Confession may possibly have been taken,[133] though the
+verbal coincidence with the early edition of Calvin's Institutes is in
+some respects more marked.
+
+[Sidenote: Type of Scottish Theology.]
+
+Such are the main contents and general bearing of this ancient Scottish
+Confession. Notwithstanding the confident assertions to the contrary
+made of late both within and without the Presbyterian churches, I
+venture to think that no one who, with a good conscience and honest
+intent, could sign that Confession, and answer in the affirmative the
+questions regarding election put to candidates for the ministry at their
+ordination, need hesitate to put his name to that which in 1647 was
+received as "in nothing contrary" to the former, and held its place
+alongside of it even after the restoration of Charles II., and under the
+episcopal _régime_.[134] Most assuredly at least no one need hesitate to
+do so who would have put his name to that Confession which was drawn up
+in the time of the first episcopacy,[135] and which is quite as
+distinctively Calvinistic as the Westminster Confession, while it
+ventures incidentally to determine some points the Westminster divines
+have wisely left undetermined.[136] The old Confession can advance no
+claim to the terse English style, the logical accuracy, the judicial
+calmness, and intimate acquaintance with early patristic theology which
+characterise that mature product of the faith and thought of the more
+learned Puritans of the south. I am not ashamed to avow that it has long
+appeared to me that there is somewhat to be said in favour of the
+opinion that Scottish presbyterianism gained quite as much as, nay, more
+than, it lost, by being brought into contact with the broader, richer,
+and decidedly more catholic spirit of the south, and adding to its
+earlier symbolical books those which it still holds in common with
+almost all the orthodox presbyterians of the Anglo-Saxon race. No one
+who will take the trouble to read the report of the discussion on
+Arminianism in the Scottish General Assembly of 1638[137] will, I am
+sure, be so bold as to affirm that the type of theology then prevalent
+among Scottish ministers was in any material respect different from that
+which was set forth in the Confession of 1647, and which has never
+since, either under episcopal or presbyterian _régime_, been set aside
+in the National Church. The teaching of the latest of our symbolical
+books imposes nothing in regard to the doctrines known as
+Calvinistic[138] but what is explicitly contained in or fairly deducible
+from the earliest Confession drawn up for the English church at Geneva,
+of which Knox was pastor, and adopted (along with the larger one on
+which I have been commenting) at the beginning of the Reformation in
+Scotland, and printed in Scotch psalm-books[139] as late as 1638, in
+which it is asserted "which church is not seene to man's eye but only
+knowne to God, who of the lost sonnes of Adam hath ordained some as
+vessels of wrath to damnation, and hath chosen others as vessels of His
+mercy to bee saved, the which also in due time He calleth to integritie
+of life and godly conversation to make them a glorious church to
+Himselfe."[140]
+
+[Sidenote: Unmeasured Language.]
+
+Probably, however, the main argument against recurring to the old
+Scottish Confession of 1560 is that derived from the unmeasured language
+of vituperation in which it, as well as the contemporary forms of
+recantation[141] required of priests at that date, indulges when
+referring to the teaching of the members of the pre-Reformation church.
+No doubt it might be deemed sufficient proof of this to subjoin the
+examples furnished in chapter xviii. on the "Notis" or marks by which
+"the trewe Kirk is decernit fra the false," where the old church is
+designated the "pestilent synagoge," "the filthie synagogue," and "the
+horrible harlot, the kirk malignant"[142]--the last words no doubt meant
+as a translation of the Vulgate rendering of Psalm xxvi. 5, _ecclesiam
+malignantium_,[143] translated "the congregation of evil doers" in our
+authorised English version. But I may add, in corroboration, that in
+chapter xxi. on the true uses of the sacraments, the papists are charged
+with having "perniciouslie taucht and damnablie beleeved" the
+transubstantiation of the bread into Christ's natural body and of wine
+into his natural blood,[144] and that in the last chapter the language
+of Rev. xiv. 11 ("the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and
+ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who worship the beast and his
+image") is adduced in proof of the ultimate fate of those who delight in
+superstition or idolatry.[145]
+
+The same unrestrained spirit is shown in some contemporary Confessions,
+notably in the earliest Danish one, the framers of which seem to have
+kept closer to Luther than to the more gentle Melanchthon: but however
+excusable it may have been in the fierce battle then forced on them,
+there can be no doubt that the calmer and more measured language of the
+later Confession is a decided improvement on the statements of the
+earlier one; and I do not hesitate to say that, with the simpler formula
+of 1693-94 recently restored, and the explanatory act which accompanies
+it--emphasising the distinction between matters of minor importance and
+the great doctrines of the faith--the position of the ministers of our
+church in these respects is as nearly what it should be as is that of
+the ministers in any of the allied Presbyterian churches.
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[102] Laing's Knox, ii. 128.
+
+[103] Ibid., ii. 183, 257.
+
+[104] [For this band, see Laing's Knox, ii. 61-64.]
+
+[105] ["Quhilk thay willinglie acceptit and within foure dayis presentit
+this Confessioun as it followis, without alteratioun of any ane
+sentence." (Laing's Knox, ii. 92).]
+
+[106] [These statements are based on the information which Randolph sent
+to Cecil on 7th September 1560 (Laing's Knox, vi. 120, 121).]
+
+[107] "At vero in praefectorum obedientia unum semper excipiendum ne ab
+ejus obedientia nos deducat, cujus decretis regum omnium jussa cedere
+par est.... Adversus ipsum si quid imperent nullo sit nec loco nec
+numero, sed illa potius sententia locum habeat, obediendum Deo magis
+quam hominibus."
+
+[108] This seems to be the opinion of Dr Laing (Knox's Works, vi. 121,
+n.) Indeed one can hardly read chapter xviii. without having a suspicion
+induced that Knox may have proved too strong for them in regard to some
+of what they termed the more harsh expressions in the treatise, as well
+as in regard to the particular chapter in question.
+
+[109] [The Scotch and Latin versions are printed in parallel columns in
+Dunlop's 'Collection of Confessions' ii. 13-98.]
+
+[110] "Libros, qui ab infantia usque ecclesiae semper habiti sunt
+canonici" (Latin version, Dunlop, ii. 70).
+
+[111] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 17, 18; Laing's Knox, ii. 96. A similar
+protestation is made in the Preface to the First Book of Discipline
+(Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 518; Laing's Knox, ii. 184).
+
+[112] The sources from which this chapter was taken can still be pretty
+clearly traced. I place in parallel columns its statements and those of
+the two Confessions from which it was probably taken:--
+
+"We confesse and acknawledge           "Je confesse qu'il y a un seul
+ane only God, to whom only we          Dieu auquel il nous faut tenir,
+must cleave, whom onelie we must       pour le servir, adorer, et y avoir
+serve, whom onelie we must worship,    notre fiance et refuge."--Confession
+and in whom onelie we must             subscribed by students
+put our trust.                         in Academy in Geneva.
+
+"Who is eternall, infinit,             "I beleve and confesse my
+unmeasurable, incomprehensible,        Lorde God eternal, infinite,
+omnipotent, invisible: ane in          unmeasurable, incomprehensible,
+substance, and zit distinct in         and invisible, one in substance,
+thre personnis, the Father, the        and three in persone, Father,
+Sone, and the Holie Gost."--Old        Sonne, and Holy Ghoste."--Confession
+Scottish Confession, in Dunlop's       of English Congregation
+Confessions, ii. 21, 22.               at Geneva, in Laing's Knox, iv.
+                                       169; Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 3.
+
+[113] This also comes from a Genevan source:--
+
+"We condemne the damnable              "Ideirco detestor omnes haereses
+and pestilent heresies of Arius,       huic principio contrarias
+Marcion, Eutyches, Nestorius,          puta Marcionis, Manetis, Nestorii,
+and sik uthers."--Old Scottish         Eutychetis, et similium."--Genevan
+Confession, as above, ii. 31.          Confession.
+
+[114] Extraneum ab omni benedictione Dei, Satanae mancipium, sub peccati
+jugo captivum, horribili denique exitio destinatum et jam
+implicitum.--Calvin.
+
+[115] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 24, 25; Laing's Knox, ii. 98. It has
+been questioned if this description of faith is one which Calvin and his
+stricter followers would have used. But nothing is more common, even in
+the earliest edition of his Institutes, than to find him describing
+faith as the apprehension of Christ with His gifts, or graces, as well
+as with His righteousness: "Apprehendimus ac obtinemus et ... Christi
+_dona_ amplectimur, quod ipsum est habere veram, ut decet fidem." "Haec
+omnia nobis a Deo offeruntur ac dantur in Christo Domino nostro nempe
+remissio peccatorum gratuita, ... _dona et gratiae_ Spiritus Sancti si
+certâ fide ea amplectimur." In one of these chapters [of the Scottish
+Confession] relating to the incarnation of Christ Jesus, He is spoken of
+not only, as in most of the Protestant Confessions, as the promised
+Messiah, the just seed of David, the Immanuel, or God in our nature--God
+and man in one person--but also as the _Angel of the great counsel of
+God_ [Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 31; Laing's Knox, ii. 99]. This
+expression is no doubt a translation of the μεγαλης βουλης
+αγγελος of the Septuagint, and is the more remarkable, not only as
+showing familiarity on the part of some of the framers of the Confession
+with a somewhat unusual rendering of one of the most explicit Messianic
+prophecies of Isaiah, but also as showing that they had perceived the
+true significance of an expression which last century gave rise to no
+little discussion and misconception. So far as I can remember, this
+remarkable expression does not appear in any other of the Protestant
+Confessions of that age.
+
+[116] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 32; Laing's Knox, ii. 100.
+
+[117] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 60, 61; Laing's Knox, ii. 108.
+
+[118] The following are a few specimens of close verbal coincidence
+between the Scottish Confession and the first edition of Calvin's
+Institutes:--
+
+1. "It behooved that the               Filii Dei sumus quod naturalis
+Sonne of God suld descend unto         Dei Filius sibi corpus ex corpore
+us, and tak himself a bodie of         nostro, carnem ex carne nostra
+our bodie, flesh of our flesh, and     ossa ex ossibus nostris composuit
+bone of our bones, and so become       ut idem nobiscum esset.
+the Mediator betwixt God
+and man, giving power to so
+many as beleeve in Him to be
+the sonnes of God."--Dunlop,
+ii. 33, 34.
+
+2. "Quhatsaever wee have               Ut quod in Adamo perdidimus
+tynt in Adam is restored unto us       Christus restitueret.
+agayne."--Dunlop, ii. 34.
+
+3. "It behooved farther the            Praeterea sic nostra referebat,
+Messias and Redemer to be very         verum esse Deum et hominem
+God and very man, because He           qui Redemptor noster futurus
+was to underlie the punischment        esset.... Prodiit ergo verus
+due for our transgressiouns, and       homo, Dominus noster, Adae
+to present himselfe in the presence    personam induit ... ut Patri
+of His Father's judgment               se obedientem pro eo exhiberet
+as in our persone to suffer for our    ut carnem nostram in satisfactionem
+transgression and inobedience,         justo Dei judicio statueret
+be death to overcome him that          ac sisteret, ut in eâdem carne
+was author of death. Bot because       peccati poenam persolveret.
+the onely Godhead culd                 Quum denique mortem nec solus
+not suffer death, neither zit culd     Deus sentire, nec solus homo
+the onlie manhead overcome the         superare posset, humanitatem
+samin, He joyned both togither         cum divinitate sociavit ut alterius
+in one persone that the imbecillitie   imbecillitatem morti in poenam
+of the ane suld suffer and             persolveret, alterius virtute
+be subject to death quhilk we          adversus mortem in victoriam
+had deserved: and the infinit          luctaretur.
+and invincible power of the
+uther, to wit, of the God-head,
+suld triumph and purchesse to us
+life, libertie, and perpetuall
+victory."--Dunlop, ii. 35, 36.
+
+4. "That Hee being the                 Judicis scilicet sententia damnatus
+cleane, innocent Lambe of God,         pro nocente et malefico ut
+was damned in the presence of          apud summi judicis _tribunal_ ejus
+an earthlie judge, that we suld        damnatione absolveremur.
+be absolved befoir the _tribunal_
+seat of our God."--Dunlop, ii.
+37, 38.
+
+5. "Suffered ... the cruell            Crucifixus in cruce quae Dei
+death of the Crosse, quhilk was        lege maledicta fuerat.
+accursed be the sentence of
+God."--Dunlop, ii. 38.
+
+6. "Suffered for a season the          Divini judicii horrorem et
+wrath of His Father quhilk sinners     severitatem sensisse ... luens
+had deserved. Bot zit we               poenas non suae ... sed nostrae
+avow that He remained the only         iniquitati. Neque tamen
+wel-beloved and blessed Sonne          intelligendum est patrem illi
+of His Father, even in the middest     unquam iratum fuisse. Quomodo
+of His anguish and                     enim dilecto filio, in quo illi
+torment."--Dunlop, ii. 38.             complacitum est, irasceretur.
+
+[119] Alasco's Works, ii. 296, 298.
+
+[120] Chapters xii.-xv.
+
+[121] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 46. "Sunt autem dona Spiritus Sancti,
+per quem regeneramur, e diaboli potestate et vinculis explicamur, in
+filios Dei gratuito adoptamur, ad omne opus bonum sanctificamur."--Calvin.
+
+[122] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 47.
+
+[123] Westminster Confession, chap. x.
+
+[124] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 58. There is hardly one of these
+expressions that may not be found in Calvin's Institutes:--
+
+It behoves us to apprehend             Confiteor nos justificari per
+Christ Jesus with His justice and      fidem quâtenus per eam apprehendimus
+satisfaction.                          Jesum Christum.
+
+We are set at this liberty             Omni execratione quae nobis
+that the curse and malediction         incumbebat eximeremur dum in
+of the law fall not upon us.           eum traduceret. Fides, in Christi
+                                       damnatione absolutionem,
+                                       benedictionem in maledictione,
+                                       apprehendit.
+
+God the Father, beholding              Ubi nos in filii sui communionem
+us in the body of His Son Christ       semel recepit, opera
+Jesus, accepts our imperfect           nostra grata acceptaque habet,
+obedience as it were perfect.          non quod ita promereantur sed
+                                       quia condonatâ eorum imperfectione,
+                                       nil in illis intuetur, nisi
+                                       quod a Spiritu suo profectum,
+                                       purum ac sanctum est.
+
+_Covers_ our works, which are          Nullae nostrae sordes aut
+defiled with many spots, with          immunditiae imperfectionis
+the justice of His Son.                imputantur, sed illa puritate
+                                       Christi ac perfectione velut
+                                       sepultae _conteguntur_.
+                                       Cujus perfectione tegatur
+                                       nostra imperfectio. See also
+                                       Calvin's Catechism in Dunlop's
+                                       Confessions, ii. 175.
+
+[125] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 95; Laing's Knox, ii. 119.
+
+[126] [Of the six, all save Willock sign the letter to Beza on 4th
+September 1566 (Laing's Knox, vi. 548-550).]
+
+[127] Laing's Knox, vi. 546-548.
+
+[128] Considerable ingenuity has been expended in the attempt to show
+that the words "who is the end and accomplishment of the law" are to be
+understood in some other than their most obvious and commonly received
+meaning. Without questioning the competency of such ingenious rather
+than ingenuous exposition, were a case raised before the judicial
+committee of a modern privy council to have the expounder tried and
+condemned as a heretic, I venture to think that when the matter to be
+determined is rather what, in point of fact, did Knox and his associates
+hold and teach, the following brief quotation from the "godly and
+perfect" treatise of Balnaves on Justification must go pretty near to
+settle it: "Christ is the end of the law (unto righteousnes) to all that
+beleeve--that is, Christ is the consummation and fulfilling of the lawe,
+and that justice whiche the lawe requireth; and all they which beleeve
+in Him are just by imputation through faith, and for His sake are repute
+and accepted as just" (Laing's Knox, iii. 492). If more than this has
+been taught in recent times, I should be greatly inclined with Principal
+Lee to trace it to Jonathan Edwards, or perhaps even to the great
+Independent, Dr Owen, rather than to the Westminster divines, or the
+earlier Scottish.
+
+[129] Stähelin's Johannes Calvin, ii. 88.
+
+[130] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 66-68; Laing's Knox, ii. 110.
+
+[131] Lee's Lectures on the History of the Church of Scotland, i. 124,
+125.
+
+[132] Laing's Knox, ii. 113. [In the Confession, as printed in the Acts
+of the Parliaments of 1560 and 1567 ratifying it, the word _chief_ is
+retained (Acts of Parliament, ii. 532; iii. 20). The Confession of 1616
+bears that: "We believe that there be only two sacraments appointed by
+Christ under the New Testament, Baptisme and the Lord's Supper" ('Booke
+of the Universall Kirk,' iii. 1137). Concerning the sacraments the First
+Book of Discipline says: "They be two, to wit, Baptism and the Holy
+Supper of the Lord Jesus" (Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 520; Laing's Knox,
+ii. 186).]
+
+[133] Hujus generis _duo praecipua_ in vetere ecclesiâ fuerunt
+circumcisio et agnus paschalis. Nos illorum loco _duo_ etiam habemus
+baptismum et caenam domini.
+
+[134] "The Confession of Faith made by Mr Knox, and ratified in
+Parliament by King James VI., together with the Westminster Confession
+(both agreed on by the General Assembly of Presbyters), are owned next
+to the Word of God, by both parties, as the Standard of the doctrine of
+our Church" (Case of Suffering Church of Scotland).
+
+[135] It is printed at length in Calderwood's History, vii. 233-242; and
+also in the 'Booke of the Universall Kirk,' iii. 1132-1139; and is
+supposed to have been mainly the work of Howie, Melville's successor at
+St Andrews.
+
+[136] [In speaking of this Confession of 1616, Dr Grub says that it
+"agrees with the old one in all important points, the chief difference
+being in its more marked enunciation of the doctrine of Calvin in regard
+to election and predestination" (Grub's History, ii. 306).]
+
+[137] Printed in Peterkin's Records of the Kirk, pp. 155-160.
+
+[138] Generally so designated, but really as old as the days of Paul and
+Augustine.
+
+[139] [After 1564-65, the Book of Common Order was usually printed with
+a complete metrical version of the Psalms (Laing's Knox, vi. 279, 280,
+284); and was comprehended under the name 'Psalm Book' (_infra_, p.
+128). Mr Cowan, of 47 Braid Avenue, Edinburgh, informs me that the
+Confession, drawn up for the English congregation at Geneva, appears in
+every edition of the Book of Common Order which he has examined, from
+the Geneva edition of 1556 down to the edition printed by Evan Tyler in
+1644.]
+
+[140] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 8; Laing's Knox, iv. 171, 172.
+
+[141] [These forms of recantation may be seen in the Maitland
+Miscellany, iii. 215-221; and in the Register of St Andrews
+Kirk-session, Scot. Hist. Soc., i. 11-18.]
+
+[142] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 65, 66; Laing's Knox, ii. 109, 110.
+
+[143] The designation is undoubtedly Knoxian, as it occurs in his
+dispute with Friar Arbuckill in 1547. To the reformer's assertion "that
+the spous of Christ had nether power nor authoritie against the Word of
+God," the Friar replied, "Yf so be, ye will leave us na kirk;" and to
+that the reformer rejoined, "In David I read that thare is a church of
+the malignantis, for he sayis, _Odi ecclesiam malignantium_. That church
+ye may have without the Word, ... of that church yf ye wilbe, I can not
+impead yow" (Laing's Knox, i. 200).
+
+[144] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 80; Laing's Knox, ii. 114.
+
+[145] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 96, 97.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VII.
+
+THE BOOK OF COMMON ORDER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: At Frankfort.]
+
+This, though in point of time the first composed of the symbolical books
+of the Scottish Reformation, was the last to be formally assigned its
+honoured place. The title it commonly bore in that age was the Book of
+Common Order. In the First Book of Discipline it is called "the Order of
+Geneva" and "the Book of our Common Order."[146] In recent times it has
+been more generally designated as Knox's Liturgy. It has usually been
+deemed sufficient to say that it was drawn up and first privately and
+then publicly printed at Geneva, and was directly taken from the liturgy
+then used there, as well as approved by Calvin. But this is only
+partially true. The first English congregation on the Continent which
+invited Knox to be one of its pastors was that formed at Frankfort in
+1554, and admitted to hold its services in the same church as the
+congregation of French-speaking exiles on condition of using the same
+ceremonies and Confession of Faith as the French.[147] The minister and
+other office-bearers accordingly signed the Confession of Faith along
+with those of the French congregation, and it was ultimately
+incorporated into the Book of Common Order as the exposition of the
+Apostles' Creed in the baptismal service. The first draft of the Book of
+Common Order was drawn up before the end of 1554, and privately
+printed,[148] to implement the stipulation for conformity with the
+French in ceremonies as well as in Confession of Faith, and it seems to
+have been mainly owing to Knox that it was not adopted at once, but that
+time was given for circulating and examining it. Unfortunately the
+ambitious plan was taken of inviting the English exiles at Strassburg
+and Zurich to join with them in their proposed action, which led to
+those unfortunate disputes, chronicled at length in the 'Troubles at
+Frankfort,' and to the departure of a large number of the English exiles
+to Geneva, where through the kindness of Calvin a hospitable reception
+was promised them, and the Church of Marie la Neuve was assigned for
+their services and those of the Italian exiles, but without any
+hampering clause about identity of ceremonies or Confession of Faith.
+The congregation which shared with the English exiles the church of "the
+white ladies," or Cistercian nuns, at Frankfort, consisted chiefly of
+the company of French-speaking exiles which had been originally gathered
+at Strassburg by Farel, tended for several years by Calvin, and then by
+Poullain, or Pollanus, under whom, when the Interim was imposed on the
+city, they had to seek a new home. This they ultimately found in
+England, to which Bucer and Martyr from the same city had already been
+invited and had gone. Glastonbury Abbey was assigned for their residence
+by the king and council, and there they lived in peace and quiet till
+the close of the reign of Edward VI. In 1551 Pollanus published the
+first edition of his 'Liturgia Sacra seu Ritus ministerii in ecclesia
+peregrinorum profugorum propter Evangelium Christi Argentinæ.' No doubt
+he had heard that the favour shown to Alasco and his congregations of
+French and Flemings in London was intended to help on further
+reformation in the Church of England also, and so in a lengthy
+dedication to the king he bespeaks his favour not only to his
+congregation but also to their book, affirming "ut in cultu Dei externo
+ita etiam in disciplina morum nullam esse puriorem aut quæ propius
+accedat ad illam quæ fuit temporibus Apostolorum." No doubt it was in a
+similar spirit and in similar terms that he pressed the forms of his
+book on the acceptance of the English exiles at Frankfort, and to a
+great extent with success. Their Book of Common Order is founded on
+Farel's and Calvin's services, but is so after these services have
+passed through the alembic of Pollanus and been modified and
+supplemented by him. This will appear from several of the notes
+subjoined, and will be more fully shown in the Appendix.[149]
+
+[Sidenote: Its Authority.]
+
+The exclusive authority of this book--previously drafted but first used
+in Knox's congregation at Geneva--was not asserted by the General
+Assembly till 1564: nevertheless, even in 1560, the Book of Discipline
+indicated a very marked preference for its regulations, speaking not
+only of it as the book of _our_ Common Order, already used in some
+churches, but specially commended its form for administration of the
+Lord's Supper; and in giving directions for the celebration of the
+sacraments and marriage, and for the burial of the dead, it followed
+closely the regulations of this book. In 1561 Quintine Kennedy, Abbot of
+Crossraguel, in his oration against the Protestants, alluded to it in
+such a way as implied that it was already well known and in general use
+in Scotland.[150] In 1562 the General Assembly enjoined the observance
+of a uniform Order in the administration of the sacraments and the
+celebration of marriage according to the "Booke of Geneva"--_i.e._, the
+Order used by Knox's congregation there;[151] and in 1564 it further
+ordained that "everie minister, exhorter, and reader sall have one of
+the Psalme Bookes latelie printed in Edinburgh, and use the Order
+contained therein [that is, the Order in Knox's Book] in prayers,
+marriage, and ministration of the sacraments."[152]
+
+[Sidenote: Early Practice in Scotland.]
+
+There seems sufficient reason to believe that for some years before the
+establishment of the Reformed Church, the morning and evening prayers,
+along with the lessons from Holy Scripture, as contained in the Second
+Prayer Book of Edward VI., were used at least in part of the assemblies
+held by the reformed for worship and mutual edification;[153] and
+perhaps they may have continued to be so used for a year or two
+afterwards, though no formal sanction was ever given by the General
+Assembly even to those parts of that book, still less to the other parts
+to which Knox's party had always objected. But it is now ascertained
+that as early as 1556, or at least 1557, Knox had recommended, and that
+soon after some of the more fully organised congregations adopted, a
+form of service more simple, and more nearly resembling the Genevan than
+the Anglican.[154] It is known that when the treaty of peace between
+France, England, and Scotland was being negotiated in July 1560, the
+ministers and congregation of Scotland, thinking their own profession
+after the order and discipline of Geneva to be more pure than the
+Anglican, as containing no other ceremonies than are expressly mentioned
+in the Scriptures, "wald not ressave or admitt any uther."[155]
+
+[Sidenote: Knox and the English Liturgy.]
+
+Randolph, the English ambassador, in his letters to his Government, not
+only admits that they were "lothe to remytte anie thing of that that
+thei _have receaved_,"[156] but also leads us to conclude that the
+practice of their leading ministers in public worship at this early date
+was not very dissimilar to that of their successors in the next
+century. "The Byshop of Athens," he says, "preacheth earnestly, and
+prayethe hartely for the Queene's Majestie our Soveraigne, and greatly
+extollethe her benefyttes; Mr Wyllocke specially by name prayethe both
+for France and Englande; Mr Knox, universally for all Prynces lyvinge in
+the feare of God, desyring Him to turne the hartes of other, and to
+sende them in the rycht way."[157] About the same period, in one of his
+letters to Mrs Lock, Knox links together "Mr Parson's _pattering of his_
+CONSTRAINED _prayers_" and "the masse-munging of Mr Vicar and of his
+wicked companions," in such a way as shows that he was no great admirer
+of the one or the other.[158] In tolerating for a little the use of the
+morning and evening services of the Prayer Book of Edward VI., our
+reformers can be judged inconsistent only by those who do not know that
+in the time of the good King Edward considerably greater latitude was
+allowed in the celebration of those services than has ever since been
+suffered in the sister church. The minister, for instance, was expressly
+permitted to shorten them _according_ to his _discretion_ when a sermon
+or other divine ordinance was to follow. He had a sort of sanction for
+any neglect of minuter directions as to kneeling, crossing, &c., from a
+general rubric which intimated that these things were to be left free
+"as every man's devotion serveth." He had also a pretty full indulgence
+practically conceded for deviating from the strict injunctions of the
+book in regard to surplices and other ecclesiastical vestments,[159]
+which were never adopted or tolerated by Knox and his associates, the
+rigid enforcement of which in the days of Queen Elizabeth produced great
+misery and discontent at the time, and paved the way for more and
+greater in the days of James and Charles, her successors. It is by no
+means so clear as some have recently asserted it to be, that Knox used
+this liturgy habitually when he was in England, acting as one of the
+court chaplains and special preachers in the time of Edward VI. The
+observance of the liturgy was not enforced in the northern part of the
+kingdom when Knox began his labours there. And even at the time when he
+removed to the southern province it was not necessary that he should use
+the liturgy in the office he held, as the special preachers of that day,
+and even the lecturers for long after, often delivered their discourses
+in the open air, and used before them only free prayer or a short prayer
+similar to that which is still employed by the university preachers at
+Oxford and Cambridge. It was not till a considerably later period that
+"to gall tender consciences" it was required of all _lecturers_ and
+_special preachers_ that they should also personally read the liturgy so
+many times every year. Dr Lorimer has proved that Knox used at Berwick a
+simpler form of communion service, moulded so far as yet traced on Swiss
+and German offices.[160] And it can be established on the best of all
+authority--Knox's own testimony--that he neither approved of nor was
+willing to conform to the communion office. Then no sooner was he beyond
+the restraint of English law than he proposed for adoption in his
+congregation, first at Frankfort and then at Geneva, the form ultimately
+adopted in Scotland after his return thither.
+
+[Sidenote: A Guide or Moael.]
+
+As has been already mentioned, the exclusive authority of the Book of
+Common Order, as a guide and aid to ministers in conducting public
+worship and administering the sacraments, was asserted by the General
+Assembly in 1564. It continued to hold the place thus given to it down
+to 1637, when it was superseded, in so far as the king and his council
+were concerned, first, by what is known as Archbishop Laud's Liturgy,
+and then by an injunction of the disappointed prelates, which required
+that, till further order should be taken, neither the new nor the old
+liturgy should be used in the public services, in Edinburgh, but only
+those prayers which the ministers had been accustomed to make before and
+after their sermons.[161] Thus the bishops themselves were the unwitting
+instruments of first setting aside a partially liturgic, and introducing
+instead a wholly extemporary, form of worship into Scotland. There is no
+reason, however, for maintaining that the Book of Common Order, while it
+continued in authority, was regarded as more than a guide or model, at
+least to the ordained ministers, or can be so regarded by any one who
+studies with care its rubrics and general contents, far less was
+observed as a rigid liturgy, every word of which must be repeated
+unvaryingly by the officiating minister. It has indeed been maintained,
+even in recent times, and by ministers of the National Church, that "the
+idea of extemporaneous prayer as an appropriate vehicle of public
+devotion was one quite unknown to the Reformation." But this cannot be
+made good with respect to any of the Reformed or Calvinistic churches,
+and certainly least of all with respect to the National Church of
+Scotland at any period of its history. Our reformers laid it down in
+their First Book of Discipline as a fixed principle that "it is neither
+the clipping of their crownes, the greasing of their fingers,[162] nor
+the blowing of the dumb dogges called the bishops, neither the laying on
+of their hands, that maketh true ministers of Christ Jesus. But the
+Spirit of God, inwardly first moving the heart to seeke to enter in the
+holy calling for Christ's glory and the profite of His Kirk, and
+thereafter the nomination of the people, the examination of the learned,
+and publick admission, ... make men lawfull ministers."[163] They
+distinctly taught that no one was to be regarded as a lawful minister of
+Christ into whose mouth Christ had not put _some word of exhortation_
+or vouchsafed some gift of expounding and preaching the Word of
+God,[164] and they expressly encouraged their ministers to look for
+their Master's aid and guidance in praying as well as in preaching.
+Hence throughout their Book of Common Order they carefully abstained
+from imposing the _ipsissima verba_ of particular forms as rigidly
+binding, or even from encouraging their ministers to rest contented with
+the stated repetition of them.
+
+[Sidenote: Its tolerant Rubrics.]
+
+[Sidenote: Calderwood's Testimony.]
+
+[Sidenote: Row's Opinion.]
+
+"When the congregation is assembled," run its tolerant rubrics, "the
+minister useth one of these two confessions, or _like in effect_."[165]
+"This done, the people sing a psalme altogether in a plain tune, which
+ended, the minister prayeth for the assistance of God's Holie Spirit _as
+the same shall move his heart_, and so proceedeth to the sermon. The
+minister, after the sermon, useth this prayer following, or _such
+like_."[166] "Then the people sing a psalme, which ended, the minister
+pronounceth one of these blessings, and so the congregation
+departeth."[167] Such are its few and simple directions for the ordinary
+form of public worship; and as if even these might fail to beget in the
+minds of some of the old priests a sense of their freedom from minute
+restrictions and a burdensome ritual, it is added: "It shall not be
+necessarie for the minister daylie to repeat all these things before
+mentioned; but, beginning with _some maner of confession_, to proceede
+to the sermon, which ended, he either useth the prayer for all estates
+before mentioned, or else _prayeth as the Spirit of God shall move his
+heart_, framing the same according to the time and matter which he hath
+entreated of."[168] To the same effect, in the First Book of Discipline,
+after recommending that in all the large towns there should every day be
+either sermon or common prayers with reading of Scriptures, it is said:
+"What day[169] the publick sermon is, we can neither require _nor
+greatly approve_ that the common prayers be publickly used, lest that we
+should either foster the people in superstition, who come to the prayers
+as they come to the masse; or else give them occasion, that they think
+them no prayers which be made before and after sermons."[170] Even in
+the most solemn of its special services and in the most solemn part of
+it, the prayer of thanksgiving and consecration in the communion, the
+rubric is: "The minister ... giveth thanks either in these words
+following _or like in effect_."[171] The same thing is confirmed by many
+of the rubrics of the other occasional services in the Book of Common
+Order,[172] and by the express testimony of Calderwood, Row, and others
+who officiated as ministers of the church while the book was in use. The
+first named of these, though entertaining so strong a regard for its
+venerable forms that even on the approval of the Westminster Directory
+in 1645 he is said to have opposed the adoption of any Act expressly
+abrogating the Book of Common Order, had not hesitated when contrasting
+it with the English Liturgy thus to speak of the nature and extent of
+the submission expected to be given to it: "Habemus quidem nos etiam in
+Ecclesiâ nostra Agendas, et ordinem in sacris celebrandis servandum,
+_sed nemo alligatur precibus aut exhortationibus liturgiae nostrae_,
+proponuntur tantum ut peradigmata, quibus precum aut exhortationum
+materia et forma quoad substantialia indicantur, non ut eisdem verbis
+adstringantur ministri. Totos ego tredecim annos, quibus functus sum
+ministerio, sive in sacramentis, sive in aliis sacris celebrandis,
+exhortationibus aut precibus quae extant in Agendâ nostrâ, _nunquam usus
+sum_. Sic etiam alii complures; et omnibus etiam liberum est idem
+facere."[173] While in regard to the Liturgy by which it was attempted
+in 1637 to supplant the Book of Common Order, Row thus expresses
+himself: "Though they amend all those errours, and that in all the
+Service Book there were no materiall errour at all, neither masse nor
+popish ceremonie; and though they should read nothing but Canonicall
+Scripture, yea say that all their prayers and exhortations were merelie
+words of Holie Scripture, yit it is not lawfull to introduce a reading
+ministrie, and to stint men (gifted of God, who has the spirit of their
+calling, able ministers of the gospell who hes the Spirit of adoption
+teaching them to pray, Gal. iv. 6; Rom. viii. 26; and to whom God hes
+opened a doore of utterance, to speak the gospell with boldness, haveing
+touched their lips with a coall from His awin altar) to such a Liturgie
+as is to be made the onlie forme of God's publict worship. For though I
+confess good use may be made of a formed Liturgie and publict service,
+to serve for a rule to other kirks to fall on the like way, finding it
+warranted by the Word, and to be as a monument to the posteritie, who
+thence may learn what forms have been, are, and ought to be used; and
+that it may lead the way, and be a directorie to those that are
+beginning in the ministrie; yit certainlie reading of prayers and
+exhortations is not the way whereby the Lord in His Word has appoynted
+His servants of the ministrie to worship Him, or to convert, edifie, and
+comfort, or strengthen soulls; but seing they have receaved gifts for
+praying and preaching, they ought to stirre up the gift of God, and putt
+the talent to use; and though in their privat studies they may borrow
+some help from other men's gifts and labours, yit _neither is it lawfull
+for a man to tye himself, or for bishops to tye all ministers, to a
+prescript and stinted forme of words in prayer and exhortation_."[174]
+Henderson says that while they had their Directory and prescribed Order,
+they were "not tyed to set formes and words."[175]
+
+[Sidenote: Practice in other Reformed Churches.]
+
+It is plain, therefore, that the General Assembly, by the sanction it
+gave to the Book of Common Order, did not mean to restrict its ordained
+ministers to the use of a certain unvarying form of words, but to
+provide such a Directory or model as would guide them in "the substance
+and right ordering of all the parts of divine worship," as well as guide
+the readers and others not fully admitted to the ministry of the Word,
+through whose special aid alone they were able, in a time of so great
+dearth of qualified ministers, to supply in part the spiritual
+destitution of their countrymen. Nor in granting such an amount of
+liberty, at least to their ordained ministers, did they follow a course
+which was, as has been so confidently asserted, altogether novel, but
+rather, as in several other things, carried out more thoroughly and
+consistently[176] what others of the Reformed churches had adopted at
+least partially. In almost all the Reformed or Calvinistic liturgies the
+prayers are left partly free, and in several of them no form is
+furnished even as a guide or model for the prayer immediately preceding
+the sermon (and the same might be said of some of the earlier Lutheran
+_Agend-bücher_). In the churches of Basle, which probably in this
+respect only followed the general practice of the churches of East
+Switzerland, Hagenbach informs us that there was for fifty years after
+the Reformation no form of prayer, before or after sermon, imposed by
+public authority, and for fifty years longer only the prayer after
+sermon for all estates and conditions of men.[177] What, therefore,
+distinguished our reformers from their successors, and from the English
+Puritans of the seventeenth century, was not that the former disapproved
+of or curtailed free prayer while the latter advocated and encouraged
+it, but that the former retained in their Book of Common Order a variety
+of forms, not only as models, but also as aids to the officiating
+minister, while the latter put their Directory into such a shape that
+even the "help and furniture" it provided required the exercise of
+thought and care on the part of the minister to adapt it for use. This
+certainly was no great divergence, considering how thoroughly both
+parties were agreed, on the one hand, as to the liberty which should be
+left to ordained ministers, and, on the other, as to the limitations
+within which it should be confined.
+
+[Sidenote: Prayers of the Readers.]
+
+From the notices given in his 'Order and Government of the Church of
+Scotland,' and from the specimens of Henderson's prayers which accompany
+his printed discourses, it is further evident that he, like Calderwood,
+habitually used free prayer both before and after sermon. There seems
+reason to suppose that in not a few cases the readers also before 1638
+took the liberty of varying from the forms in Knox's Book and exercising
+their own gifts. The charges made against the character of their
+prayers, in what is called the King's Declaration, but what was in
+reality the declaration of some of his prelates, is only intelligible on
+this supposition.[178] And the Assembly, as I read their deliverance,
+rather deny that the prayers of the readers were of the particular
+character charged than affirm they were the identical prayers contained
+in Knox's Book.[179]
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[146] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 520, 583; Laing's Knox, ii. 186, 239.
+[In another passage it is spoken of as "the Booke of the Common Order,
+called the Order of Geneva" (Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 548; Laing's
+Knox, ii. 210).] The Book of Common Order, which has been frequently
+reprinted, is included in vols. iv. and vi. of Dr Laing's edition of
+Knox's Works.
+
+[147] The extract from the minutes of the city council embodying these
+conditions, which I found in Withof's 'Vertheidigung' and communicated
+to Dr Hume Brown, was printed by him in the Appendix to his 'John Knox,'
+and is also reprinted here in Appendix D.
+
+[148] "At lenght it was agreed that the Order of Geneua (whiche then was
+alreadie printed in Englishe and some copies there amonge them) shulde
+take place as an Order moste godly and fardeste off from superstition.
+But Maister Knox beinge spoken unto, aswell to put that Order in
+practise, as to minister the communion, refused to do ether the one or
+the other, affirminge, that for manie considerations he coulde not
+consente that the same Order shulde be practised, till the lerned men
+off Strausbrough, Zurik, Emden, &c., were made privy" (Brief Discourse
+of the Troubles begun at Frankfort in the year 1554, Petheram's reprint,
+p. xxvii). We have the following additional entry: "After longe
+debatinge to and fro, it was concluded that Maister Knox, Maister
+Whittingham, Maister Gilby, Maister Fox and Maister T. Cole shulde drawe
+forthe some Order meete for their state and time: whiche thinge was by
+them accomplished and offred to the congregation (beinge the same Order
+off Geneua whiche is nowe in print). This Order was verie well liked off
+many, but suche as were bent to the Booke of Englande coulde not abide
+it" (Ibid., pp. xxxvi, xxxvii).
+
+[149] [It is greatly to be regretted that Dr Mitchell does not seem to
+have been able to prepare the Appendix to which he here refers; but
+after this lecture had left his hands he expressed his "strong
+conviction that the words and matter of Knox's Latin Prayer Book of 1556
+were derived directly from the Liturgia Sacra of Pollanus." On this
+point he entertained "no doubt whatever."]
+
+[150] Laing's Knox, vi. 162.
+
+[151] Booke of the Universall Kirk, i. 30.
+
+[152] Ibid., i. 54.
+
+[153] [The grounds on which this opinion is usually based are given in
+Laing's Knox, vi. 277, 278. To these may be added the terms of the
+summons raised by Sir James Archebald, Vicar of Lintrathin, against his
+parishioners, on the 27th of May 1560, for payment of his teinds, &c.,
+on the plea that he "is lauchfullie providit be the lawis and practik of
+oure realme, observit in tymes past, of the said vicarage, and hes bene
+in possessioun of the samyn thir divers yeris bigane, and hes causit
+_the commone prayeris and homilies_ be red owlklie to the parrochinaris
+of the said parrochin, and uther wyiss is content to abyde sik
+reformatioun as the Lordis of our Secreit Counsale plesis mak
+thairintill, and als is adjonit to Goddis congregatioun, and takis part
+with the saidis Lordis in setting fordwart the commone caus, to the
+gloir of God and commone weill of our realme" (Spalding Miscellany, iv.
+120).]
+
+[154] Laing's Knox, iv. 137-139. [Laing gives the 7th of July 1556 as
+the correct date of this letter, and says that it is by some oversight
+that M'Crie in the later editions of his 'Life of Knox' has dated it 7th
+July 1557 (Ibid., iv. 140).]
+
+[155] Lesley's History, p. 292.
+
+[156] Laing's Knox, vi. 119.
+
+[157] Laing's Knox, vi. 118. This evidently shows that they used not the
+_ipsissima verba_ of the prayer for all estates, but variant words,
+"like in effect." [Randolph's letter is dated 25th August 1560.
+Alexander Gordon, Bishop of Galloway, was titular Archbishop of Athens.]
+
+[158] Laing's Knox, vi. 13. [This letter is dated 6th April 1559.]
+
+[159] Liturgies of Edward VI., Parker Society, pp. 157, 158. [The
+"certain notes" thus referred to pertain to Edward's First Liturgy.]
+
+[160] Lorimer's Knox and the Church of England, 1875, pp. 29-32.
+
+[161] [On the 29th of July 1637--six days after the riot in St Giles--it
+was reported to the Privy Council by Archbishop Spottiswoode, for
+himself and in name of the remanent bishops, that it seemed expedient to
+them "that there should be a surcease of the service-booke" till the
+king signified his pleasure as to the punishment of "that disorderlie
+tumult"; and "that a course be sett down for the peaceable exercise
+thereof." He also reported that "the saids bishops had appointed and
+given order that, in the whole churches of this citie [_i.e._,
+Edinburgh], sermon sall be made at the accustomed times, by regular and
+obedient ministers, and that a prayer sall be made before and after
+sermon, and that neither the old service nor the new established service
+be used in this interim." The Council remitted to the bishops "to doe
+therein according to the power incumbent unto thame in the dewtie of
+thair office" (Peterkin's Records of the Kirk, p. 52).]
+
+[162] [In Knox's version--"the crossing of thair fingaris" (Laing's
+Knox, ii. 255).]
+
+[163] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 603.
+
+[164] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 526, 530, 532, 536, 603; Laing's Knox,
+ii. 191, 194, 196, 199, 255.
+
+[165] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 417; Laing's Knox, iv. 179; vi. 294.
+
+[166] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 421; Laing's Knox, iv. 182; vi. 297.
+
+[167] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 425; Laing's Knox, iv. 185; vi. 298.
+
+[168] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 426. There is a similar rubric in the
+Liturgy of Pollanus: "Minister, nomine Domini invocato, ut Spiritu
+Sancto adjutus, possit digna Deo atque salutaria ecclesiae eloqui
+recitat textum."
+
+[169] The Liturgy of Pollanus appoints sermons to be preached on the
+mornings of Tuesday and Thursday. The service is to begin with a psalm,
+which being sung, the minister having invoked the Holy Spirit recites
+his text and proceeds with his sermon. He concludes with some shorter
+prayer "prout animus tulerit."
+
+[170] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 583; Laing's Knox, ii. 238.
+
+[171] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 450; Laing's Knox, iv. 194.
+
+[172] In the Order of the General Fast it is stated: "The exhortation
+and prayers of everie several exercise we have remitted to be gathered
+by the discrete ministers, for time preased us so that we culd not frame
+them in such order as wes convenient, nether yit thought we it so
+expedient to pen prayers unto men, as to teach them with what hart and
+affection and for what causes we shuld pray, in this great calamitie"
+(Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 695; Laing's Knox, vi. 421). See also
+Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 698; Laing's Knox, vi. 470. Even the Order of
+Excommunication might be "enlarged or contracted as the wisedome of the
+discreit minister shall thinke expedient" (Dunlop's Confessions, ii.
+746; Laing's Knox, vi. 470).
+
+[173] Calderwood's Altare Damascenum, 1623, p. 613. In this and the
+preceding pages I have made use of materials contributed by me to a
+Report anent Innovations in Public Worship, presented to the General
+Assembly in 1864. [Elsewhere, Calderwood says: "None are tyed to the
+prayers of that book; but the prayers are set down as samplers"
+(Calderwood's History, 1678 ed., p. 25). Principal Baillie's evidence is
+to the same effect: "The Warner is here also mistaken in his beliefe
+that ever the Church of Scotland had any liturgy; they had and have
+still some formes for helpe and direction but no tie ever in any of them
+by law or practise" (Review of Bramhall's Faire Warning against the
+Scots Discipline, 1649, p. 57).]
+
+[174] Row's History, Wodrow Society, pp. 403, 404.
+
+[175] Order and Government of the Church of Scotland, 1641: Address to
+the reader.
+
+[176] Certainly not more consistently than Pollanus in the following
+rubric: "Hae sunt precationum in liturgiis certae formulae, _quae tamen
+sequitur minister_ SUO ARBITRIO ut tempus fert et res postulat. Neque
+enim ullâ praescriptione formularum alligandus est Spiritus Dei ad eum
+verborum numerum, cui non liceat subjicere vel supponere si meliora
+suggerat.... Hae formulae _serviunt tantum rudioribus. Nullius libertati
+praescribitur_, tantum ne ab eâ ratione discedatur quam nobis Jesus
+Christus praescripsit.... Cumque is (_scilicet_ Spiritus Sanctus) apud
+tribunalia subministret quae dicenda sint, non deerit nobis [si] cum
+vera fide coram Deo nos sistemus sensu orationis excitati."
+
+[177] "Von vorgeschriebenen Kirchengebeten vor und nach der Predigt
+finden wir keine Spur, vielmehr das sichere Gegentheil.... Ums Jahr 1589
+finden wir zuerst das sogenannte Lob und Dankopfer und die daran
+gehängten Fürbitten für die Obrigkeit, und die übrigen christlichen
+Stände.... Erst nach der Mitte des siebzehnten Jahrhunderts ... suchte
+man auch im Liturgischen die Willkür der einzelnen in engere Schränken
+zuruckzuführen" (Geschichte der ersten Basler-konfession, S. 249-251).
+
+[178] [The charges are in the alleged causes which led James VI.,
+immediately after his accession to the English throne, to endeavour to
+bring about uniformity in the services of the church throughout the
+whole kingdom, and run thus: "That diversitie, nay deformitie, which was
+used in Scotland, where no set or publike forme of prayer was used, but
+preachers or leaders and ignorant schoolmasters prayed in the church,
+sometimes so ignorantly as it was a shame to all religion to have the
+Majestie of God so barbarously spoken unto, sometimes so seditiously
+that their prayers were plaine libels, girding at soveraigntie and
+authoritie; or lyes, being stuffed with all the false reports in the
+kingdome" (Large Declaration, 1639, p. 16).]
+
+[179] [The committee appointed by the General Assembly to examine the
+Large Declaration describe it as dishonourable to God, to the king, and
+to the kirk; and as "stuffed full of lies and calumnies." Concerning
+this part in particular they say: "To the great dishonour of this kirk
+[it] is affirmed in this Declaration that there is a great deformitie in
+our service--no forme of publict prayer, but preachers, readers, and
+ignorant schoollemasters, praying in the church, sometymes so
+ignorantlie," &c. (Peterkin's Records of the Kirk, pp. 265, 266).]
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VIII.
+
+THE FIRST BOOK OF DISCIPLINE; OR, THE BOOKE OF THE POLICIE OF THE
+CHURCH.
+
+
+[Sidenote: Knox's part in its preparation.]
+
+I regard the First Book of Discipline as, in several respects, the most
+thoughtful, judicious, practical, and comprehensive of the documents
+connected with the organisation of the Reformed Church of Scotland. It
+was drawn up by the same six men[180] who were subsequently entrusted
+with the preparation of the Confession of Faith; and it has been said
+that they first settled the titles of the several chapters, and then
+apportioned the preparation of so many of them to each. But this is
+matter of pure conjecture. The portion on the universities, from the
+multitude of its practical details, we cannot but assign mainly to
+Douglas, the Principal of St Mary's College, and Wynram, the sub-prior
+of the Augustinian Monastery at St Andrews. One can hardly doubt that
+the rest, if not actually drafted by Knox, was carefully remoulded by
+him; and it bears evidence of acquaintance with books which were far
+more likely to have been known to him than to any of the others--as
+Herman of Cologne's Book of the Reformation, Latin versions of some of
+the earlier Kirchenbücher or Kirchenordnungen of the German Protestants,
+and probably of the famous Ordonnances of Calvin, as drafted at Geneva
+after his return from exile.
+
+
+I. _The Government of the Church._
+
+[Sidenote: Permanent Office-bearers.]
+
+The opinions of our reformer and his associates respecting the
+government and discipline of the church are gathered partly from the
+opening chapters of the Book of Common Order, but mainly from the
+treatise ultimately entitled the First Book of Discipline. I believe
+that a careful study of these will lead to a pretty definite conclusion
+as to what these opinions actually were, and to a pretty decided
+conviction that, like their opinions respecting matters of doctrine and
+ritual, they were substantially in harmony with those to which the
+Scottish nation has been so long and firmly attached. It may be admitted
+that there were some of Knox's associates who, whatever may have been
+their own private sentiments, would, on grounds of expediency, have been
+contented to retain the former hierarchical government of the church;
+and if on such a point any weight is to be allowed to the assertions of
+Spottiswoode,[181] the popish Archbishop of St Andrews might possibly in
+that case not have refused to follow the course taken for a time by his
+relatives in St Mary's College, and to remain at his post at the head of
+the reformed church. But from the disastrous issue of the compromise in
+their case, as well as from what is known and indisputable of his own
+history and character, there is no reason to suppose that anything was
+lost, but on the contrary that incalculable gain accrued to the reformed
+church from this temptation not being put in his way. It was long
+maintained by the leaders of the Scottish episcopalians that Knox
+himself, to a certain extent, yielded to the wishes of his less
+thoroughgoing associates, and was implicated with them in certain
+attempts to continue or restore the semblance of a hierarchy in the new
+church. In fact, some of them went so far as to assert that it was not
+till after his death that controversy arose as to whether the episcopal
+or presbyterian form of government was the more primitive and
+scriptural. These views, if I understand rightly, are now abandoned by
+their ablest men; and it was full time that they should be so. The works
+of Whitgift, which have been republished in our own day and made more
+generally accessible, clearly show that the controversy about the
+presbyterian government of the church had been formally raised even in
+England at least as early as 1568; while the Later Helvetic Confession,
+approved by the Church of Scotland in 1566 at the request of Knox
+himself,[182] as clearly shows that the principles on which the
+controversy fell to be decided had been generally adopted by the
+followers of Calvin even at an earlier date. These principles were:
+First, that the names of bishop and presbyter are in Scripture used
+indiscriminately to denote the holder of the same office; second, that
+the only office-bearers of permanent divine appointment in the church
+are the pastor, the doctor, the elder, and the deacon. In fact, at the
+head of Calvin's Ordonnances Ecclesiastiques, drawn up, if not printed,
+as early as 1541, we find the following: "Il y a quatre ordres d'offices
+que notre Seigneur a institue pour le gouvernment de son eglise,
+premierement les pasteurs, puis les docteurs, apres les ancients,
+quatrement les diacres," which passed substantially into the Book of
+Common Order in 1556. This being the case, we are not guilty of any
+anachronism in attributing substantially presbyterian opinions to our
+reformer, even if we have to grant that the particular church court
+first known as the greater eldership or presbytery, and now exclusively
+enjoying the title of presbytery, existed at that time only in a
+rudimentary form.
+
+[Sidenote: Superintendents temporary.]
+
+The Book of Common Order of 1556 is the earliest authentic document
+casting light on the opinions of our reformers respecting the government
+and discipline of the church. The introductory part of the book treats
+at length of the permanent office-bearers of the church, the manner of
+their election, the duties of their respective offices, and the
+assemblies they were to hold in common for government and discipline.
+The enumeration of the office-bearers and the description of their
+duties is quite in harmony with what the Books of Discipline
+subsequently laid down. The office-bearers recognised are the minister,
+the elder, the deacon, and the doctor; and the duties assigned to each
+are such as have generally been allotted to these functionaries in the
+presbyterian churches. The terms in which the last-named of them is
+referred to are specially deserving of notice. They effectually close a
+loophole, that might otherwise have been imagined to be left, for the
+introduction of either bishop or superintendent as an essential and
+ordinary office-bearer in the church on the pretext that, even if he
+were so, he could be of little use in the single English congregation at
+Geneva.[183] "Wee are not ignorant," it is said, "that the Scriptures
+make mention of a fourth kind of ministers left to the church of Christ,
+which also are verie profitable where time and place doth permit; but
+for lack of opportunity in this our dispersion and exile we cannot well
+have the use thereof, and would to God it were not neglected where
+better occasion serveth. These ministers are called teachers or doctors,
+whose office is to instruct and teach the faithfull in sounde doctrine,
+providing with all diligence that the puritie of the Gospel be not
+corrupt either through ignorance or evill opinions."[184] Now, can it be
+supposed that Knox would have said all this of the doctor and not a word
+of the superintendent, if he had deemed both to be of like permanence
+and necessity in the church of Christ; or that he would have devoted
+several pages to explain the duties of the office-bearers, and their
+assemblies for the interpretation of the Scriptures and the
+administration of discipline, and not have uttered one word about the
+bishop, had he believed that that official was the chief or even an
+essential minister of the church? Can it be supposed likely that he
+would have been so silent, even if there had been no bishop, as
+confessedly there was no doctor, among the English in Geneva; or
+possible that he could have been so with Miles Coverdale,[185] a
+regularly consecrated bishop attending on his ministrations and acting
+as an elder in his congregation, unless he had regarded (and wished it
+to be known that he regarded) the simple presbyter as _jure divino_ on a
+level with the diocesan bishop, to say nothing of the fact that his
+party at Frankfort had refused to have a bishop or superintendent over
+their congregation?
+
+[Sidenote: Necessity of Preaching.]
+
+This examination of the introductory chapters of the Book of Common
+Order will enable us the better to understand and explain the parts of
+the Book of Discipline drawn up in 1560 respecting the ministers and
+office-bearers of the church. Even the ordinary ministers of the church
+must all be well qualified to preach the gospel of salvation, as many of
+the common people were unable to read,[186] and could only be saturated
+with its teaching by the living voice of the preacher who, by sermons
+and catechising on the Lord's day, and in the towns also by the sermon
+during the week, was to his utmost to carry home the truth to their
+hearts. Our reformers judged it necessary "that His Gospell be truely
+and openly preached in every church and assembly of this realme";[187]
+that no one "unable to edifie the church by wholesome doctrine" should
+be promoted to or retained in ecclesiastic administration;[188] and held
+that the sacraments cannot be "rightlie ministred by him in whose mouth
+God hath put no sermon of exhortation."[189] Instead of entrusting
+parishes, as was so often done in England, to men able only to read
+homilies prepared by others, they affirmed that it was alike to have no
+minister at all and to have an idol in place of a true minister, yea, in
+some cases it was worse.[190] Men of best knowledge of God's Word and
+cleanest life were to be nominated annually for election as elders and
+deacons.[191] The former were to assist the minister in all affairs of
+the kirk, to hold meetings with him for judging of causes, admonishing
+evil livers, yea, to take heed to the life, manners, diligence, and
+study of the ministers, as well as of the flock.[192] The deacons were
+to assist in judgment, but chiefly to collect and distribute what was
+provided for the poor. They might also, as in the French Church, be
+admitted to read the Scriptures and common prayers in the congregation
+if required and qualified to do so.[193] Besides ministers, elders, and
+deacons, generally recognised in the reformed churches as holding
+offices of divine institution, and being of "the ministry" or consistory
+of the church, certain other functionaries are mentioned in this Book of
+Discipline, to whom special duties are assigned, at least for a time.
+These are the readers, or exhorters, and the superintendents, and both
+classes appear to be spoken of in such a way as to make it clear that
+they were not to be permanently retained as orders of office-bearers in
+the church distinct from those above named.
+
+[Sidenote: Readers.]
+
+Readers, or exhorters, were to be provided for those churches which
+could not presently be supplied with ministers. These readers were to be
+men judged most apt distinctly to read the common prayers and the
+Scriptures, but they were to be encouraged and urged so to exercise
+their gifts that they might grow in knowledge and utterance, and in time
+might come to be entrusted with the power of preaching the Word,
+administering the sacraments, and discharging all the functions of the
+ordinary pastor.[194] Special provision was made for the spiritual
+improvement of these readers or exhorters in those weekly meetings for
+the interpretation of Scripture which, originally introduced among the
+exiles at Frankfort and Geneva, were after their return set up by them
+in England under the name of prophesying, and in Scotland under the name
+of the exercise.[195]
+
+The portion of the book relating to the superintendents opens with a
+statement of the reasons which had led its framers "to make difference
+betwixt preachers _at this time_."[196] These last words, as has often
+been remarked, would have been unmeaning had they regarded the
+superintendent's office as by divine institution permanent in the church
+and superior to that of the ordinary minister. Accordingly, when they
+proceed to state in detail the reasons which induced them to sanction
+such a difference, these are found to be--not, as in the Anglican
+Ordinal, that there have always been in the church of Christ distinct
+orders of bishops and presbyters,[197] nor even as in Alasco's book that
+such offices were in some sort necessary, though, save in matters
+executive, in no way superior to their brethren the ordinary ministers
+of the church, but--that the dearth of qualified preachers or ministers
+at that time in Scotland was so great, that if each were to be settled
+in a single town or parish, and allowed to make continual residence
+therein, the larger part of the realm would be left altogether destitute
+of that efficient spiritual instruction, oversight, and training which
+the people themselves eagerly longed for, and the reformed leaders
+earnestly desired to provide for them. To meet this emergency, without
+being obliged to avail themselves so generally and unrestrictedly
+as the English had done of the former popish incumbents, they deemed it
+most expedient that these should, for a time at least, be restricted to
+the humbler duties of readers; and that from the whole number of godly
+and learned men then in the realm ten or twelve should be selected, and
+one of them assigned to each of the proposed provinces, which he should
+visit annually through its whole extent, preaching from time to time in
+every parish not provided with an ordained and preaching minister,
+seeing to the administration of the sacraments and of church discipline
+in such parishes, and presiding at the meetings of the provincial synod,
+and at the examination and admission of ministers and readers appointed
+to serve at the churches.
+
+[Sidenote: Superintendent and Bishop compared.]
+
+It used to be maintained by Scottish episcopalians, and has been
+reiterated even in our own day, that there is hardly any difference to
+be discerned between these superintendents and the old bishops save the
+substitution of a name which is bad Latin for one which is good Greek.
+This is more smart than true. The following very material differences
+will at once occur to any one acquainted with the First Book of
+Discipline, and with the constitution and practice of episcopal
+churches. (1) The bishop in the latter must be consecrated to his office
+by three, or at least two, bishops who have derived their office in the
+like lineal succession from their predecessors; while the
+superintendent, according to the practice of the Church of Scotland, and
+the constitution of the Church of the Foreigners in London, might be set
+apart to his office by a simple presbyter or ordinary minister of the
+church. (2) The distinctive duties of the bishop are such as, according
+to the practice of the churches recognising the necessity of his office,
+cannot be delegated save to one of his own order, while there was no
+duty entrusted to the superintendent in the Church of Scotland which
+might not be devolved on a mere presbyter; and it was the custom of the
+General Assembly to delegate to ordinary ministers the whole functions
+of visitation and superintendence in provinces not provided with a
+permanent superintendent, and to do so at times even in the case where
+the former popish bishop of the diocese had joined himself to the
+Reformed Church. (3) It is not generally recognised in episcopal
+churches as a duty specially incumbent on the bishop to preach regularly
+in the several churches of his diocese (certainly it was not expected of
+the English bishops who were contemporary with the Scottish
+superintendents);[198] but it was one of the main duties expected of
+these superintendents, and one of the chief reasons assigned for the
+institution of their office, that the Gospel might be preached from time
+to time in all those parishes not provided with a more stated ministry,
+and that thus men in every corner of the land might attain some
+knowledge of the truths of our holy religion, as well as some feeling of
+godliness. (4) Finally, the bishop in all episcopal churches, so far as
+my knowledge extends, is allowed to claim a negative voice in synods of
+his clergy, and can in no case be taken under discipline and judged by
+them, but only by a synod of his own order; while the superintendent in
+the Scottish Church was merely the permanent Moderator of Synod, and was
+bound to give effect to the decision of the majority, or to carry it by
+appeal before a higher court; and he was not only liable to be judged
+and punished for neglect of duty and for personal misconduct by the
+General Assembly, but was also liable to be charged with such offences
+before his own synod, and to be judged and punished by it. On these
+grounds I am so far from admitting that the superintendent was in all
+respects identical with the bishop, that I am inclined to hold that it
+was just because he was so completely stripped of all real episcopal
+power that, when the hierarchy was revived, even the most moderate of
+the bishops found they could not contain themselves within the limits
+prescribed to the superintendents in the First Book of Discipline; and
+that one of the main obstacles in the way of their success in the
+struggle with their refractory presbyters was occasioned by their own
+hasty promise to observe the caveats founded on the previous practice in
+the case of superintendents, and especially by their promise to be
+subject to the judgment and censure of the General Assembly.
+
+[Sidenote: Gradation of Church Courts.]
+
+The form of church government in Scotland was still further connected
+with that of the Calvinistic churches on the Continent (particularly
+that of France) by the establishment and gradation of church courts--the
+General Assembly having jurisdiction over the whole church, the
+provincial synod over the ministers and congregations within a
+particular province, and the session or lesser eldership or consistory
+over one or more neighbouring congregations.[199] What afterwards came
+to be known as the greater eldership, or presbytery, or classical
+consistory,[200] does not appear at first under that distinctive name;
+but even the germ of this was implanted in that weekly meeting of
+ministers and elders for the interpretation of Scripture termed the
+exercise, which was authorised both by the Book of Common Order and the
+First Book of Discipline.[201] It was soon established in all the
+considerable towns in Scotland where there was a fully constituted
+reformed church, and though at first it may possibly have confined
+itself to the object it was immediately intended to serve, and may have
+intervened only by advice in matters of discipline, yet it was not in
+the nature of things that such a gathering of ministers and elders from
+neighbouring churches should take place from week to week without such
+cases as occupied the attention of parochial consistories being
+discussed and advised on, as well as the doctrinal and critical
+questions arising out of their exercises, which they were expressly
+empowered to dispose of. The tendencies of the institution were so
+manifest, and the powers it speedily assumed so undisguised, that Queen
+Elizabeth became alarmed, and insisted on the suppression of it
+throughout the province of Canterbury, notwithstanding the
+remonstrances and entreaties of the good Archbishop Grindal, and his
+repeated and urgent petitions that she would rather endeavour to confine
+it to the original purpose, in which it had been of great service, than
+suppress it altogether. In the province of York, where the institution
+had taken firmer root, and where the contentions between Papists and
+Protestants had gained more prominence than those between Puritans and
+anti-Puritans, it was tolerated for a considerably longer period. When
+in 1581 Scotland was regularly divided into presbyteries, the exercises
+previously existing in particular towns were merged in, and their work
+devolved on, these; and in the beginning of the seventeenth century,
+when episcopacy was restored, the name of presbytery was again
+frequently exchanged for that of exercise.
+
+[Sidenote: The General Assembly.]
+
+Of these several church courts perhaps the most distinctive as well as
+the most important was the General Assembly, which was originally held
+to represent the whole church; and which may still, after the lapse of
+ages, be held substantially to do so--having representatives not only
+from each of the presbyteries but also from each of the universities and
+royal burghs in the kingdom. It has been wont to meet not (as such
+national synods have generally done elsewhere) occasionally and chiefly
+for legislative purposes, that is, authoritatively to explain the
+church's creed and enact canons to regulate the administration of
+discipline, but frequently and at short stated intervals to review the
+proceedings of the inferior judicatories of the church, as well as to
+legislate regarding matters of doctrine and discipline. Whether its
+peculiar vitality in the Scottish Church is to be ascribed to its
+popular constitution, or to the fact that it has in general faithfully
+represented the national sentiments in those controversies which in
+successive generations have been agitated in our country; or whether the
+groundwork of it had not been laid long before in those national
+councils of the church which the popish ecclesiastics had, under the
+bull of Pope Honorius III.,[202] deemed themselves warranted to hold
+every year, and at which the king and his nobles appear often to have
+been present, and whether, therefore, in the maintenance of this
+quasi-Gallican liberty, as well as in some minor matters enumerated by
+Lord Hailes, there may not have been a closer and more real connection
+between the pre- and post-Reformation church in Scotland than has been
+commonly admitted, it would now, perhaps, be very difficult to
+determine. But it will be allowed on all hands that this venerable
+court--which was so early established and has subsisted almost
+uninterruptedly since the Reformation, and has exercised such extensive
+legislative and judicial powers--is the most distinctive characteristic
+of the Scottish Church, and has had great influence in the development
+of Scottish opinion and religious life.
+
+
+II. _The Discipline of the Church._
+
+The opinions of our reformer and his associates regarding the discipline
+and practical organisation of the church have hardly ever been made a
+subject of serious controversy, even by those who have so long called in
+question the generally received ideas regarding his opinions on the
+government of the church. That which marked out the early Reformed
+Church of Scotland most distinctively among the churches of the
+Reformation was the fact that she advocated, and resolutely carried into
+practical operation, that "godly discipline" which they all admitted had
+been used in the primitive church in her best and purest days, and the
+restoration of which, they perhaps ventured to hint, was much to be
+desired, but which yet they had not the courage to demand from the civil
+power as of essential concern to the wellbeing of their churches. Even
+Luther, who began so well, hesitated and quailed before the claims of
+the civil powers, and left it to Calvin to carry out his own earlier
+conceptions, and those of the Hessian Synod of 1528.[203] Our reformers,
+however, boldly laid down the absolute necessity of it in their Book of
+Common Order, and named in their Confession as one of the three
+distinctive marks of a true church of Christ, "ecclesiastical discipline
+uprightlie ministred as Goddis Worde prescribes, whereby vice is
+repressed and vertew nurished."[204] Not content to exercise such a
+discipline merely under this clause of their State-ratified Confession,
+they sought and obtained an explicit acknowledgment of the church's
+privileges in special Acts of Parliament, which continue in force at the
+present day, and have enabled the Church of Scotland to maintain a
+stricter and more efficient discipline than any other established church
+has ventured to aim at.
+
+[Sidenote: Nature and Ends of Discipline.]
+
+The nature and ends of this discipline are pretty fully explained in the
+introductory chapters of the Book of Common Order, in the Book of
+Discipline, and the Order of Excommunication and Public Repentance. "As
+no citie, towne, house, or family," it is affirmed in the first of
+these treatises, "can maintaine their estate and prosper without policy
+and governance, even so the Church of God, which requireth more purely
+to be governed than any citie or family, cannot without spirituall
+policy and ecclesiastical discipline continue, increase, and
+flourish;[205] and as the Word of God is the life and soule of this
+church, so this godly order and discipline is, as it were, sinews in the
+body, which knit and joine the members together with decent order and
+comelinesse; it is a bridle to stay the wicked from their mischiefs, it
+is a spurre to pricke forward such as be slow and negligent; yea, and
+for all men it is the father's rod, ever in a readiness to chastise
+gently the faults committed, and to cause them afterward to live in more
+godly feare and reverence."[206] Three causes are assigned why such
+discipline should be retained and practised in the church--viz., that
+evil men may not be numbered among God's children, that the good may not
+be infected by association with the ungodly, and that the individual
+taken under discipline may be made ashamed of his fault, and so may be
+induced to repent and amend. This is said to be the object even of
+excommunication--the highest censure the church can inflict on an
+offending brother--that he, being brought to a due sense of his sin and
+misery, may be saved in the day of the Lord. It is expressly provided
+that, in regard to this last and highest censure, nothing is to be
+attempted without the determination of the whole church--_i.e._, of the
+ordinary members of the church--and they are affectionately reminded
+that it is their duty to take good heed "that they seeme not more ready
+to expell from the congregation than to receave againe those, in whom
+they perceave worthy fruits of repentance to appeare," and "that all
+punishments, corrections, censures, and admonitions stretch no farther
+than God's Word with mercy may lawfully beare."[207]
+
+[Sidenote: Order of Excommunication.]
+
+The Order of Excommunication and Public Repentance, sanctioned by the
+General Assembly in 1569, long continued to be used as a directory in
+the administration of discipline. It was compiled by Knox, or rather
+abridged by him from Alasco's 'Modus ac Ritus Excommunicationis' and his
+'Forma ac Ratio Publicæ Penitentiæ,' used with the approbation of
+Edward VI. in the Church of the Foreigners in London. It breathes
+throughout a spirit of tender regard for erring brethren and earnest
+longing for their recovery, quite as strongly as it manifests a spirit
+of holy zeal for the glory of God and the purity of His church. In all
+save the most notorious and urgent cases, the offender was to be dealt
+with repeatedly both in private and in public to confess his aggravated
+offence before the extreme penalty was inflicted on him. If these
+dealings and admonitions proved ineffectual, the minister was once more
+to explain the nature of his offence, and the frequency of the public
+and private admonitions addressed to him, was then to appeal to the
+elders and deacons to confirm the truth of what he said, and finally was
+to ask of the whole church if they thought such a contempt should be
+suffered amongst them, and only in the event of no man making further
+intercession for the erring and obstinate was the minister to proceed to
+pronounce the fearful sentence.[208]
+
+[Sidenote: Discipline under Prelacy.]
+
+In the times of declension which arose after James VI. took the
+government into his own hands, the strict exercise of such discipline
+became specially odious to the king and his gay courtiers, and incessant
+efforts were made to relax its rigour. These, however, were in general
+directed to effect this object rather by means of than in spite of the
+church, by securing that cases involving the sentence of excommunication
+should be reserved for the determination of the higher courts of the
+church, on which the king and his friends could bring their influence to
+bear with most effect. Even during the domination of the Second
+Episcopacy it is well known, from records still extant, that
+kirk-sessions and presbyteries were continued, and were allowed, with
+the sanction of the bishop, to maintain a discipline which in the
+present day would not be generally accounted lax. The grotesque penances
+so often resorted to in the times immediately succeeding the
+Reformation, and for the use of which our forefathers have been
+subjected to so much abuse and ridicule, were by no means confined to
+them, and probably had been suggested by similar grotesque ones in use
+before, and were employed by the Court of High Commission, by the Church
+of England, and by other churches too, in so far as they ever ventured
+to exercise discipline on notorious offenders. Even those melancholy
+trials of witches, for which they have been so severely blamed, were
+not originated by them, and were countenanced quite as much by their
+opponents, and by no one more than by the pope and his entourage, as
+well as by James VI., the great patron of the bishops, and for long were
+clamoured for by the people.
+
+[Sidenote: The People remoulded.]
+
+To us, living in the light and glorying in the toleration of the
+nineteenth century, some of these disciplinary provisions may seem
+harsh, several of the details frivolous, others inquisitorial; and the
+very principle of such a close identification of the ecclesiastical and
+civil, as that all offences against morality and church discipline were
+to be also dealt with and punished by the state, more than questionable.
+But to men living in the sixteenth century and just emerging out of the
+ignorance and licence which the old church had tolerated, and longing to
+be moulded into a community really holy and self-denying and quickened
+to a higher life--enthused with a longing to reach loftier heights in
+it--the iron discipline of Calvin and Knox was welcome as requiring only
+what they felt to be their duty and their true interest. We may extend
+to the disciple what the historian of French Protestantism has said of
+the master, and so far varying the words of Haag affirm: "The
+institutions of Calvin [and Knox] accomplished what was proposed. In
+less than three generations the Genevese [and Lowland Scots] were
+entirely remoulded. To frivolity and licentiousness succeeded that
+somewhat austere strictness of morals which in earlier days
+distinguished the disciples of the reformer[s]. History tells of only
+two [three] men who have been able permanently to impress their stamp on
+an entire people--Lycurgus and Calvin [and Knox], whose characters in
+fact have much in common."[209] The Athenians made merry over the black
+broth of the Spartans; but Sparta conquered Athens. How many accusations
+and witticisms have been launched against the Calvinistic spirit, and
+yet Calvinistic countries led the way in Christian activity and civil
+freedom, and to them even those who abuse them are largely indebted for
+their blessings.
+
+
+III. _The Prerogatives and Duties of Church Members._
+
+[Sidenote: The Exercise.]
+
+The thorough agreement of our reformers' ideas respecting the nature of
+the church with those of the apostles and primitive Christians comes out
+even more emphatically in the statements they make in the First Book of
+Discipline and the Book of Common Order about the ordinary members of
+the congregation, and the arrangements there recommended for promoting
+their spiritual welfare, and calling forth all their gifts. Not only are
+they to be allowed a voice in the choice of their ministers, elders, and
+deacons, in the exclusion of members from the church and their
+readmission into it, and through their representatives in the government
+of the church generally; not only are they to have week-day and Sabbath
+services, and frequent communions for their edification and growth in
+grace,--but in the principal congregations there are to be weekly
+meetings for the study and interpretation of the Scriptures. At these
+meetings every man was to be allowed to speak his mind and propose his
+doubts, to exercise his gifts for the edification of the brethren, or to
+"inquire as God shall move his heart and the text minister
+occasion."[210] The opening paragraph of chapter xii. of the First Book
+of Discipline shows us whence this remarkable institution was derived,
+and proves clearly that Neander was not the first in post-Reformation
+times who discovered the full significance of certain well-known
+passages in St Paul's First Epistle to the Corinthians, but only a
+restorer of the long-forgotten teaching of Calvin, Alasco, and Knox.
+The paragraph is as follows: "To the end that the kirk of God may have a
+tryall of men's knowledge, judgements, graces, and utterances; as also,
+such that have somewhat profited in God's Word may from time to time
+grow in more full perfection to serve the kirk as necessity shall
+require; it is most expedient that in every towne where schooles and
+repaire of learned men are, there be a time in one certain day every
+week appointed to that exercise which S. Paul calls prophecying; the
+order whereof is expressed by him in thir words: 'Let the prophets speak
+two or three and let the other judge, but if anything be revealed to
+another that sitteth by, let the former keep silence; for ye may one by
+one all prophesie that all may learne, and all may receive consolation.'
+... By which words of the apostle, it is evident that in the Kirk of
+Corinth when they did assemble for that purpose, some place of Scripture
+was read, upon the which one first gave his judgement to the instruction
+and consolation of the auditors; after whom did another either confirme
+what the former had said, or added what he had omitted, or did gently
+correct or explaine more properly where the whole verity was not
+revealled to the former; and in case things were hid from the one and
+from the other, liberty was given for a third to speak his judgement to
+the edification of the kirk." The exercise or practice here authorised
+by the apostle, it is next affirmed, is a thing most necessary for the
+kirk of God this day in Scotland, "for thereby, as said is, shall the
+kirk have judgement and knowledge of the graces, gifts, and utterances
+of _every man within their bodie_, the simple and such as have somewhat
+profited shall be encouraged daily to studie and to proceed in
+knowledge, and the whole kirk shall be edified; for this exercise must
+be patent to such as list to hear and learne, and _every man shall have
+liberty to utter and declare his minde and knowledge to the comfort and
+consolation of the Kirk_."[211] Then after appointing some prudent
+regulations to prevent this liberty of prophesying from encroaching on
+the province of the regular ministry of the church, or degenerating into
+a school for the encouragement of rash speculation instead of
+ministering to the comfort and godly edifying of the brethren,
+directions are given that the ministers of the landward parishes
+adjacent to every important town, together with the readers within six
+miles, should assist those that prophesy within the towns, that they
+themselves may learn or others may learn from them. "And moreover," it
+is again repeated, "men in whom is supposed to be any gifts which might
+edifie the church if they were well imployed must be charged ... to
+joyn themselves with the session and company of interpreters.... For no
+man _may be permitted as best pleaseth him to live within the kirk of
+God_, but every man must be constrained by fraternall admonition and
+correction to bestow his labours, when of the kirk he is required, to
+the edification of others."[212] Such was the remarkable provision made
+by our reformers, that every adult member of the church should enjoy
+such means of grace as were fitted to promote his growth in Christian
+knowledge as well as in spiritual life, and should have reasonable
+opportunity of using for the glory of God and the good of his brethren
+the gifts with which the Spirit of God had furnished him. It may be
+questioned whether some such institution is not as much needed in the
+present day, if the members of the church are to be preserved from the
+temptations to doubt with which they are surrounded, and if they are to
+be encouraged to supplement the labours of their ministers and elders in
+winning back those who have been seduced into the paths of error or sin;
+and whether its influence, if it were only set about with earnestness,
+would be less powerful to preserve and reclaim than it was in those
+earlier times.
+
+
+
+IV. _Education of the Young and University Reform._
+
+[Sidenote: Schools.]
+
+The care and anxiety of our reformers were not confined to the adult
+members of the church. They were extended in a special manner to the
+young, and were manifested towards them, if possible, with more intense
+earnestness and loving tenderness. Though parish schools, in the later
+sense, were not yet devised, detailed arrangements were made that the
+readers at the several kirks should impart religious knowledge and the
+elements of primary education to the young of the flock, and that those
+who showed an aptitude for learning and capability of being trained to
+be of service to kirk or common-weal should have access at various
+centres to higher training. "Seeing," they say in their importunate
+pleading with the nobles on their behalf, "that God hath determined that
+His kirke here in earth shall be taught not by angels but by men, and
+seeing that men are borne ignorant of God and of all godlinesse, ... of
+necessity it is that your honours be most careful for the vertuous
+education and godly upbringing of the youth of this realm, if either ye
+now thirst unfainedly [for] the advancement of Christ's glorie or yet
+desire the continuance of His benefits to the generation following; for
+as the youth must succeed to us, so we ought to be carefull that they
+have knowledge and erudition to profit and comfort that which ought to
+be most deare to us, to wit, the kirk and spouse of our Lord
+Jesus."[213] To secure this noble end it was deemed necessary that,
+besides the readers' schools, every considerable town should have at
+least one schoolmaster appointed who was competent to teach grammar and
+the Latin tongue; and that in the more notable towns, especially the old
+cathedral cities, where the revenues of the prebendaries or of the monks
+might be made available, there should be a college in which at least
+logic, rhetoric, and the languages--_i.e._, Latin and Greek--should be
+taught by competent masters, for whom and for the poorer scholars
+attending them suitable stipends and bursaries should be provided out of
+the aforesaid revenues. The fruit of such an organisation, it is
+affirmed, would soon appear. "For first, the youthhead and tender
+children shall be nourished and brought up in vertue _in presence of
+their friends_, by whose good attendance many inconveniences may be
+avoyded in which the youth commonly fall either by overmuch libertie
+which they have in strange and unknowne places while they cannot rule
+themselves, or else for lack of good attendance and of such necessaries
+as their tender age requires. Secondly, the exercise of children in
+every kirke shall be great instruction to the aged and unlearned," who
+had never been taught to read, and in whose presence in the Sunday
+afternoon service they were examined. Lastly, "the great Schooles called
+the Universities shall be replenished with these that shall be apt to
+learning; for this must be carefully provided that no father, of what
+estate or condition that ever he be, use his children at his own
+fantasie especially in their youthhead; but _all must be compelled_ to
+bring up their children in learning and vertue." Thus boldly did our
+reformers lay down the principle of compulsory education, which men in
+our own day have only hesitatingly adopted, but with greater consistency
+or daring than our contemporaries have yet evinced, for they proposed to
+apply the principle to the children of the rich and potent, as well as
+to those of the poor and vicious. Those higher classes, they say, "may
+not be permitted to suffer their children to spend their youth in vaine
+idleness as heretofore they have done, but they must be exhorted, and by
+the censure of the kirk compelled, to dedicate their sonnes by training
+them up in good exercises to the profite of the kirk and commonwealth."
+This they expect the rich to do at their own expense, while they desire
+the children of the poor to be supported at the charge of the kirk. The
+sons neither of rich nor poor are to be permitted to reject learning if
+they develop any aptitude for it, but are to be "charged to continue
+their studie that the commonwealth may have some comfort by them." To
+secure this object, discreet and learned men are to visit the schools
+every quarter, and examine what proficiency the pupils have
+attained.[214]
+
+[Sidenote: Value of Learning.]
+
+To these suggestions regarding primary and secondary schools succeeds a
+very detailed statement of the changes desired in the universities to
+adapt them to the new order of things. And then they conclude as
+follows: "All other things touching the books to be read in ilk classe,
+and all such like particular affaires, we referre to the discretion of
+the masters, principals, and regents, with their well-advised counsel;
+not doubting but if God shall grant quietnesse, and give your wisedomes
+grace to set forward letters in the sort prescribed, ye shall leave
+wisdome and learning to your posterity--a treasure more to be esteemed
+than any earthly treasure ye are able to amasse for them, which without
+wisdome are more able to be their ruin and confusion than their help and
+comfort. And as this is most true, so we leave it with the rest of the
+commodities to be weighed by your honours' wisedome, and set forwards
+by your authority to the most high advancement of this commonwealth
+committed to your charge."[215]
+
+These touching appeals were not made altogether in vain. Though neither
+quietness nor a large measure of grace was granted to the rough barons
+so earnestly and tenderly addressed, yet the goodly fabric of our church
+and commonwealth was reared up in those troublous times. The full and
+liberal adoption of the plan of national education sketched by our
+reformer and his associates still remains in part to be desiderated, and
+is worthy to be striven for by the churches which claim to represent
+them. The partial carrying out of their views, more than any other
+influence that can be named, has conduced to elevate our people and
+raise Scotland to the rank it now holds among the nations; and we can
+hardly doubt that the more complete realisation of them in the careful
+Christian training of the young and the adult members of the church, and
+the extension of the blessings of education and religion to the masses
+so long left to grow up in ignorance and vice, would tend greatly to
+bring back the disaffected to the paths of peace and life, to raise the
+members of the church in the scale of intelligence and virtue, to make
+the nobles more than ever heretofore the _decus et tutamen patriæ_, and
+to bind all, both classes and masses, closely together in the bonds of
+mutual Christian affection and true patriotism.
+
+
+V. _Care of the Poor._
+
+[Sidenote: Oppression of the Poor.]
+
+I must still add that the same enlightened principles which guided them
+to make careful provision for these important objects, led them also to
+take a kindly interest in the humbler poor and aged, and to urge both on
+the state and on the members of the church the duty they owed to this
+long despised and neglected class of the population. First, for the poor
+peasantry who were not paupers, but who, they allege, had been
+grievously oppressed by the exactions of the clergy in the times
+immediately preceding, they present the following earnest plea: "With
+the griefe of our hearts we heare that some gentlemen are now as cruell
+over their tenants as ever were the Papists, requiring of them (the
+tiends and) whatsoever they afore payed to the kirk, so that the
+Papistical tyrannie shall onely be changed into the tyrannie of the lord
+and laird. We dare not flatter your honours, neither yet is it
+profitable for you that we so doe: (for neither shall we,) if we permit
+cruelty to be used; neither shall ye, who by your authoritie ought to
+gaine-stand such oppression, nor yet they that use the same, escape
+God's heavie and fearfull judgements. The gentlemen, barones, earles,
+lords, and others must be content to live upon their just rents, and
+suffer the kirk to be restored to her _(right and) liberty_; that by her
+restitution, the poore, who heretofore, by the cruell Papists, have been
+spoiled and oppressed, may now receive some comfort and relaxation, and
+their tiends and other exactions _be cleane discharged_ and no more
+taken in time comming. The uppermost claith, corps-present, clerk-maile,
+the pasche-offering, tiend-ale, and all handlings[216] upaland can
+neither be required nor recieved of good conscience."[217]
+
+[Sidenote: Exactions of the Medieval Church.]
+
+[Sidenote: The Oppressors relentless.]
+
+The history of the world, the history of the Christian church, has few
+passages more noble than this, where these poor ministers, not yet
+assured of decent provision for their own maintenance, boldly undertake
+the patronage of the peasantry, and say they would rather suffer
+themselves than ask that teinds should be exacted from those who had
+been so long ground down, not only by the exaction of these from their
+crofts and even from their gardens, but also by a multitude of other
+imposts, which, although their very names are now almost forgotten in
+Scotland, had been long felt to be a grievous oppression. Was it any
+wonder that those crushed and down-trodden classes should rally round
+their protectors, and under their kindly and godly training should grow
+up to be a strength to the church and a power in the state? Charming
+fancy pictures are still sometimes drawn of the stately monastery--with
+its handsome church and kindly and cultured monks--as a centre of
+civilising and Christianising influences to the district in which it was
+erected. These influences no doubt had a certain reality in the early
+ages of the church, and even in the days of the good Queen Margaret; but
+in Scotland, at least, these days had long passed away before the
+sixteenth century; and the monasteries, as a whole, had become a source
+of weakness and scandal, rather than of strength and honour to the
+dominant church. In fact, their wealth, being to a large extent derived
+from the teinds of parishes, should have been devoted to the spiritual
+interests of these parishes, whereas the vicars appointed by them being
+generally put off with a miserable pittance and left largely dependent
+on these hated and oppressive exactions--corpse presents, uppermost
+cloth, Pasche-offerings--could not fail to alienate the peasantry from
+the monasteries and their rural representatives. Such charges of
+oppression could never have been so publicly made against them had they
+not been notoriously true. And if further evidence were needed, it may
+be found in abundance in the poems of Sir David Lindsay and the
+Wedderburns. The picture the former has drawn of the poor peasant driven
+out of house and holding[218] by these oppressive exactions is known to
+be true to the life; and contributed greatly to the overthrow of the
+merciless oppressors who, until the very eve of the triumph of the
+Reformation, could not be persuaded either to abolish or abate their
+dues.[219]
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[180] [The six were John Wynram, John Spottiswoode, John Willock, John
+Douglas, John Row, and John Knox (_supra_, p. 99).]
+
+[181] Spottiswoode's History, Spot. Soc. ed., i. 371, 372.
+
+[182] _Supra_, pp. 112, 113.
+
+[183] The appointment of such an official as chief minister of the
+English congregation of Frankfort had, however, been urged by Knox's
+opponents there, but was refused by his party (Discourse of Troubles at
+Frankfort, pp. xiv, xlvii, cxvii, cxxxv-cxxxviii, cxlvi, cxlvii).
+
+[184] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 409, 410; Laing's Knox, iv. 177.
+
+[185] The great services Coverdale had rendered to the cause of
+Protestantism by his translation of the Scriptures did not suffice to
+blot out from the minds of Elizabeth and her ministers the remembrance
+of his connection with Knox and Goodman. He was welcomed at the
+consecration of Archbishop Parker, though he came in his black gown, for
+they could not well do that without him; but all Grindal's efforts
+failed to secure for him a Welsh bishopric, or even to get him left
+unmolested in the parochial benefice he conferred on him.
+
+[186] Even in St Andrews, with all its equipment of schools and
+colleges, the common people are represented in 1547 as welcoming Knox's
+offer of a public disputation, because though they could not all read
+his papers they could understand what he addressed to them _vivâ voce_
+(Laing's Knox, i. 189).
+
+[187] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 518; Laing's Knox, ii. 185.
+
+[188] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 526; Laing's Knox, ii. 191.
+
+[189] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 530; Laing's Knox, ii. 194.
+
+[190] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 530; Laing's Knox, ii. 194.
+
+[191] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 577; Laing's Knox, ii. 233.
+
+[192] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 578; Laing's Knox, ii. 234, 235.
+
+[193] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 581; Laing's Knox, ii. 236, 237.
+
+[194] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 532; Laing's Knox, ii. 195, 196.
+[Readers who were able to _exhort_ and explain the Scriptures were to
+have their stipends augmented until they attained the honour of a
+minister (Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 536, 537; Laing's Knox, ii. 199,
+200).]
+
+[195] [The readers who had "any gift of interpretation" were to take
+part in these meetings (Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 590; Laing's Knox, ii.
+244).]
+
+[196] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 539; Laing's Knox, ii. 202.
+
+[197] ["It is evident unto all men, diligently reading Holy Scripture
+and ancient authors, that from the apostles' time there hath been these
+orders of ministers in Christ's church: bishops, priests, and deacons"
+(Liturgies of Edward VI., Parker Society, p. 331).]
+
+[198] The jest attributed to Queen Elizabeth that she had _made_ a
+bishop but _marred_ a good preacher shows this.
+
+[199] In the chief towns, just as in Geneva, there seems from early
+times to have been a common or "general session," although there were
+several congregations in each, as in Edinburgh, Glasgow, Dundee, and
+Perth.
+
+[200] Even the Second Book of Discipline does not sharply distinguish
+between the lesser and greater eldership or presbytery; and Gillespie
+admits they were not distinguished in the primitive church, though he
+holds that both were needed in Scotland to do the work which the one
+presbytery did in the primitive church (_infra_, pp. 230-233).
+
+[201] [The Book of Common Order distinguishes between the weekly meeting
+of the ministers and elders in their assembly or consistory, and the
+weekly meeting of the congregation for the interpretation of the
+Scriptures (Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 411-413; Laing's Knox, iv.
+177-179). For the nature and object of the exercise see _infra_, pp.
+170-173.]
+
+[202] [The bull, which is printed in Concilia Scotiæ, ii. 3, is dated
+"xiiij kalendas Junij pontificatus nostri anno nono," _i.e._, the 19th
+of May 1225.]
+
+[203] See Schenkel's article, "Kirche," in Herzog's Real-Encyklopädie.
+
+[204] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 68; Laing's Knox, ii. 110.
+
+[205] See Calvin's Institutes, book iv. chap. ii.--"As no city or
+village can exist without a magistrate and government, so the Church of
+God stands in need of a spiritual polity of its own. This is altogether
+distinct from the civil government, and is so far from hindering or
+impairing it, that it rather does much to aid and promote it."
+
+[206] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 413; Laing's Knox, iv. 203.
+
+[207] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 414-417; Laing's Knox, iv. 204-206. If
+this humanity is not observed in private as well as in public, there is
+danger lest instead of discipline we fall into a kind of Gehenna, and
+instead of correctors and educators become executioners of the brethren
+(Calvin).
+
+[208] The form of absolution then appointed to be used was, with consent
+of Henderson, modified by the Westminster divines into the shape in
+which it appears in their Directory for Church Government and
+Excommunication, and as modified was afterwards inserted in our Form of
+Process of 1707.
+
+[209] La France protestant, deuxième édition, iii. 530.
+
+[210] Book of Common Order, in Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 412; Laing's
+Knox, iv. 179.
+
+[211] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 587-589; Laing's Knox, ii. 242, 243.
+
+[212] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 590, 591; Laing's Knox, ii. 244, 245.
+
+[213] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 547; Laing's Knox, ii. 209.
+
+[214] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 548-550; Laing's Knox, ii. 209-211.
+
+[215] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 561; Laing's Knox, ii. 220, 221.
+
+[216] [Dr Mitchell seems to have thought that _handlings_ should be read
+_haldings_.]
+
+[217] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 562, 563. [The words which in this
+quotation are enclosed in parentheses are not in the copy of the Book of
+Discipline preserved by Knox (Laing's Knox, ii. 221, 222). Instead of
+the words, "if _we_ permit cruelty to be used," that copy reads, "if
+_you_ permit suche creualtie to be used"; and after the words, "comfort
+and relaxation," is the clause, "Concludit be the Lordis."]
+
+[218] The pauper comes on the stage with the words--
+
+    "Of your almis, gude folks, for God's luife of heavin,
+    For I have motherles bairns either sax or seavin;"
+
+and proceeds in piteous strain--
+
+    "Gude man, will ye gif me of your charitie,
+    And I sall declair yow the black veritie.
+    My father was ane auld man, and a hoir,
+    And was of age four scoir of yeirs and moir.
+    And Mald, my mother, was four scoir and fyfteine,
+    And with my labour I did thame baith susteine.
+    Wee had are meir, that caryit salt and coill,
+    And everie ilk yeir scho brocht us hame ane foill.
+    Wee had thrie ky, that was baith fat and fair,
+    Nane tydier into the toun of Air.
+    My father was sa waik of blude, and bane,
+    That he deit, quhairfoir my mother maid gret maine:
+    Then scho deit, within ane day or two;
+    And thair began my povertie and wo.
+    Our gude gray meir was baittand on the feild,
+    And our Land's laird tuik hir for his hyreild,
+    The vickar tuik the best cow be the heid,
+    Incontinent, quhen my father was deid.
+    And quhen the vickar hard tel how that my mother
+    Was deid, fra hand he tuke to him ane uther:
+    Then Meg, my wife, did murne baith evin and morow,
+    Till at the last scho deit for verie sorow:
+    And quhen the vickar hard tell my wyfe was dead,
+    The thrid cow he cleikit be the heid.
+    Thair umest clayis, that was of rapploch gray,
+    The vickar gart his clark bear them away.
+    Quhen all was gane, I micht mak na debeat,
+    Bot with my bairns past for till beg my meat.
+        Now, haif I tald yow the blak veritie,
+        How I am brocht into this miserie."
+
+--Laing's Lindsay's Poetical Works, 1879, ii. 99, 102, 103.
+
+[219] [In the Articles addressed by some of the temporal lords and
+barons to the queen regent, and sent by her to the Provincial Council
+convened in Edinburgh a few weeks before the Reformation burst like a
+tempest upon the country, it was requested that "the corps presentes,
+kow, and [um]est claith, and the silvir commonlie callit the kirk
+richts, and Pasch offrands quhilk is takin at Pasch fra men and women
+for distribution of the sacrament of the blessit body and blood of Jesus
+Christ," should no longer be extorted under pain of excommunication or
+debarring from the sacraments, but left to the free will of the givers
+(Concilia Scotiæ, ii. 148, 149). The Council met this demand for
+reformation by enacting that in future the poor should be freed from
+mortuary dues, while those not quite so poor were only to pay them in a
+modified form; and the small tithes and oblations were to be taken up
+before Lent so as to avoid the appearance of selling the sacrament
+(Ibid., ii. 167, 168, 174). When, on the 27th of May 1560, the reforming
+vicar of Lintrathin raised a summons against his parishioners for
+payment of his teinds, "the cors present and umest clayth of all yeris
+and termes bigane restand unpayit" were specially excepted from his
+claim (Spalding Miscellany, iv. 121).]
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IX.
+
+THE LAST DAYS OF JOHN KNOX.
+
+
+[Sidenote: Assassination of the Good Regent.]
+
+The eighth decade of the sixteenth century was memorable in the history
+of Protestantism in its Presbyterian or Calvinistic form, and the year
+1572 has been termed its _annus mirabilis_. It marked a crisis in the
+long and bloody struggle of the Protestants in the Netherlands with
+their Spanish oppressors,--a struggle which issued in securing the
+independence of the Dutch people, and settling on a Calvinistic basis
+the Reformed Church of Holland. It formed the turning-point in the
+tragic fortunes of the Reformed Church of France, at which, from being
+able to claim as adherents a majority of the landed gentry and a large
+minority of the more intelligent and wealthy _bourgeois_ in the
+provincial towns, and being only weak among the citizens of the capital
+and the peasantry of northern and central France, she was, by an act of
+base treachery and fiendish cruelty, hurled from her promising
+position, sadly crippled in numbers and influence, permanently weakened
+and cast down, though not crushed or driven to despair.[220] This decade
+was especially memorable in the history of the Reformed Church of
+Scotland as having witnessed the removal of the ablest and best of the
+lay defenders of the Reformation, the death of our great reformer
+himself, and the return to Scotland of the intrepid and devoted man who
+was to take up and complete the work, from which failing health and a
+grieved spirit had obliged Knox to withdraw. The assassination of the
+Good Regent (as the Earl of Moray was deservedly surnamed) was
+unquestionably the most disgraceful of all the murders perpetrated in
+Scotland in the interests of faction during those years of confusion and
+strife.[221] It brought no permanent advantage to the party of reaction.
+It wrought much woe to the country, which under his firm yet kindly rule
+had begun to settle into order and to recover its prosperity.
+
+[Sidenote: He leaves Edinburgh.]
+
+This great national calamity preyed on the spirit and broke the already
+waning strength of Knox. In the month of October in that year[222] he
+had a stroke of paralysis or of apoplexy, which for a time laid him
+aside altogether from work, and permanently enfeebled his constitution.
+As in the case of Wycliffe in the fourteenth century, his opponents
+exulted over his misfortune, and circulated maliciously exaggerated
+accounts of his condition, on which probably their more malicious and
+notoriously fictitious accounts of his last illness were founded. But
+this first seizure was not so severe as to put a final arrest on his
+activities. Before many weeks were over he had so far recovered as to be
+able, in part at least, to resume his labours. He was able in a measure
+to continue them through the anxious and unquiet months of the
+succeeding winter and spring--bearing faithful testimony to the
+principles, religious and political, which he had long professed;
+standing up resolutely in defence of the authority of the young prince,
+when many, who had formerly sworn allegiance to him, led by the
+intriguing laird of Lethington and the "fause" house of Hamilton, went
+over to the party of his popish mother. He exposed their sophistries,
+and fearlessly rebuked their defection, even after they had gained for
+the time the supremacy in Edinburgh. Others might truckle to them or
+quail before them, but that palsied old man, with all his former
+plainness and much of his former fire, persevered in denouncing their
+treachery and discrediting their proposals. Threatenings were uttered
+against his life if he persisted in his course; protection seems to have
+been refused him by the party against the violence of their lawless
+followers; and one evening (as had often happened to Calvin in his years
+of conflict) a musket-ball was fired in at the window of his house, and
+lodged in the roof of the apartment in which he was sitting. Again and
+again faithful citizens, an attached kirk-session, and John Craig, then
+his colleague in the ministry, entreated him to remove for a time to
+some place where his life would be safe from violence, and whence he
+could return to his loving and beloved flock as soon as the prevailing
+faction should be put down, or should vacate the city. But he heard them
+all unmoved, until at last they were constrained to tell him plainly
+that if he was attacked they had made up their minds to peril their
+lives in his defence, and if they were compelled to shed blood in the
+contest it must lie on his head. Thus "sore against his will,"[223] as
+one of the earliest historians of his declining years tells us, and
+"almost thrust out by the authority of the church court,"[224] as
+another of them has it, he, on the 5th May 1571, took farewell of
+Edinburgh for a time, and crossing the Firth of Forth at Leith moved on
+by short and easy stages through Fife to the city in which "God had
+first opened his mouth" to proclaim His truth, and for which to the last
+he, as well as the Good Regent, cherished a special affection. As Mr
+John Davidson, then a teacher in one of the colleges, has expressed it
+in homely Scotch:--
+
+    "Thou knawis he lude the by the lave,
+    For _first_ in the he gave the rout
+    Till Antechrist that Romische slave,
+    Preicheing that Christ did only save.
+    Bot _last_ of Edinburgh exprest,
+    Quhen he was not far fra his grave
+    He came to the by all the rest."[225]
+
+[Sidenote: His preaching in St Andrews.]
+
+In St Andrews the reformer was sure to be free from personal danger, and
+on the whole to have the sympathy of the citizens; though it was not to
+be supposed that--in the city and university where the late Archbishop
+Hamilton had been long supreme, and had recently been claiming to
+exercise the authority of Chancellor of the University, and new founder
+of St Mary's College,[226] and where he had left behind several
+relations and dependents more compliant with the new order of things
+than himself--there were not to be found in this crisis several
+influential persons who had more sympathy with their late chief and
+with the selfish and crooked policy of the Hamiltons than with the
+straightforward course and steadfast fidelity of the dauntless reformer,
+and who would have little relish for his earnest warnings and stern
+reproofs. The notices preserved to us regarding this last and, so far as
+is yet known, longest visit of Knox to St Andrews are both detailed and
+interesting. From the simple and loving Memorials of his attendant,
+Richard Bannatyne, we learn that all the time he was there--_i.e._, from
+the beginning of July 1571 to the 17th of August 1572--he preached every
+Sunday, and expounded the prophecies of Daniel to the middle of the
+ninth chapter, applying the words of the prophet to the circumstances of
+Scotland at the time, and inveighing in the strongest terms against "the
+bloody house of Hamilton" and its abettors for their deceit, treachery,
+and turbulence, their base murder of the Good Regent, and cunning plot
+to restore a popish queen.[227] These themes, to which in the
+applications of his sermons he ever and anon returned, woke up all the
+fire and fervour of the old man eloquent; and if it might not be said,
+as in earlier days, that every sermon was of more value to the cause he
+defended than five hundred armed men, yet the report of his untiring
+zeal and unswerving fidelity would still contribute greatly to animate
+and cheer the adherents of the young prince and of the new regent in all
+parts of the land.
+
+As I have hinted, there were some in the city to whom such discourses
+could not fail to be distasteful--some who refused to attend on his
+ministry, and were perhaps so stung by what was reported of his sharp
+but not undeserved reproofs that they were compelled to throw off the
+mask they had hitherto worn, and soon after openly to apostatise from
+the faith which for several years they had professed and taught. But the
+effect on many of the young men in attendance on the university, or
+acting as regents in its colleges, was salutary and enduring; and
+perhaps it was not without special intention that, when the door was
+shut against him in Edinburgh and the ears of the men in power there
+were closed against his counsels, he betook himself to what was still
+the principal university in the realm, and made his last appeals to the
+rising hopes of the church and country there. Such discourses as he then
+delivered, coming from one they had already learned to venerate, could
+not fail to form or foster in their ingenuous minds that fidelity to the
+reformed faith, that jealousy of popery, and that hatred of its cruelty
+and tyranny, which distinguished them to the last.
+
+[Sidenote: Melville's sketch of Knox.]
+
+James Melville, whose plastic nature and gentle spirit retained through
+life the impressions then made, supplements in his Diary the notices in
+Bannatyne's Memorials, and, in a passage which has been often quoted,
+gives a very fresh and vivid sketch of the old reformer. "Bot of all the
+benefites I haid that yeir"--the first year he was a student in St
+Andrews, and had "drunk of St Leonard's well"--"the greatest," he tells
+us, "was the coming of that maist notable profet and apostle of our
+nation, Mr Jhone Knox, to St Androis; wha be the faction of the Quein
+occupeing the castell and town of Edinbruche was compellit to remove
+thairfra with a number of the best, and chusit to com to St Androis. I
+hard him teatche ther the prophecie of Daniel that simmer and the wintar
+following. I haid my pen and my litle book, and tuk away sic things as I
+could comprehend. In the opening upe of his text he was moderat the
+space of an halff houre; bot when he enterit to application he maid me
+sa to grew and tremble that I could nocht hald a pen to wryt. I hard him
+oftymes utter these thretenings [against the faction then] in the hicht
+of their pryde, quhilk the eis [_i.e._, eyes] of monie saw cleirlie
+brought to pass within few yeirs upon the captean of that castle, the
+Hamiltones, and the Quein hirselff. He ludgit down in the Abbay besyde
+our Collage."[228] So far was it from being true, as is commonly
+asserted, that he had caused the destruction of the abbey and of the
+abbey church or cathedral in 1559, that in 1571 he found a habitable
+building there, in which he, a frail old man, with his wife and
+children, could pass the winter in comfort. It, we know from a letter of
+his antagonist, Archibald Hamilton, was "the new ludgene of the
+abbey,"[229] or _novum hospitium_, built for the reception of Mary of
+Guise, the queen of James V.[230] It was in the immediate vicinity of St
+Leonard's College, and our diarist further tells us: "Our regents, Mr
+Nicol Dalgleise, Mr Wilyeam Colace, and Mr Jhone Davidsone, went in
+ordinarilie to his grace [or devotional exercises] efter denner and
+soupper.... Mr Knox wald sum tymes com in and repose him in our Collage
+yeard [that is the gardens immediately to the west of the _novum
+hospitium_, adjoining St Leonard's College], and call us schollars unto
+him and bless us, and exhort us to knaw God and His wark in our contrey,
+and stand be the guid cause, to use our tyme weill, and lern the guid
+instructiones, and follow the guid exemple of our maisters."[231] No
+wonder, in these circumstances, that he is able to add, "Our haill
+collage, maisters and schollars, war sound and zelus for the guid
+cause," or that we can now still further add that thence proceeded
+several of the men who were to uphold it most resolutely in the evil
+days which followed.
+
+[Sidenote: Opposition in St Andrews.]
+
+In the New College we are told, "whowbeit Mr Jhone Dowglass, then Rector
+[and Principal] was guid aneuche," yet the "uther maisters and sum of
+the regentes war evill-myndit," and "hated Mr Knox and the guid
+cause";[232] and two of them, Archibald and John Hamilton, soon after
+apostatised, betook themselves to the Continent, and rose to high office
+in the Universities of Louvain and Paris, where the one in not inelegant
+Latin, and the other in courtly Scotch, sought to vindicate their
+conduct, and to traduce and refute their former co-religionists. Some
+of the masters of the Old College also, as Bannatyne has recorded, hated
+the plain-speaking reformer, though "be outward gesture and befoir his
+face thei wald seime and apeir to favore and love him above the
+rest."[233] The Hamiltons especially seem to have given him considerable
+occasion to complain of their bitter and unguarded criticisms, and one
+of them, stung by his denunciations, challenged him to defend his
+doctrine in the schools of the university. This he at first refused,
+maintaining that the pulpit was not to be controlled by the university
+schools, nor the church put into subjection to the academy.
+
+[Sidenote: Patrick Adamson.]
+
+St Andrews at that time was the _rendezvous_ of others of the adherents
+of the young prince, who did not feel themselves safe under the faction
+then in possession of the castle and city of Edinburgh. One of these, Mr
+John Durie of Leith, was "for stoutness and zeall in the guid cause
+mikle renouned and talked of." He was an enthusiastic leader of the
+volunteers of his day. "The gown was na sooner af and the Byble out of
+hand fra the kirk, when on ged the corslet, and fangit was the hagbot,
+and to the fields."[234] Another was Robert Leckprevick, the famous
+printer, who brought his types and printing-press with him, and so did
+notable service to the cause. "He haid then in hand," Melville tells
+us, "Mr Patrik Constant's [or Adamson's[235]] Catechisme of Calvin,
+converted in Latin heroic vers, quhilk with the author was mikle estimed
+of";[236] and deservedly so, for Adamson was an accomplished scholar,
+was using his scholarship for the church's good, was eulogised by
+Lawson, Knox's colleague and successor, and had not yet developed that
+spirit of subserviency to the powers that be which afterwards proved his
+ruin.
+
+The printer had also the honour of publishing in St Andrews the last
+work which engaged the thoughts of the reformer. This was his 'Answer to
+a letter of a Jesuit named Tyrie.' It had been drawn up some years
+before, but was now carefully revised and enlarged, and exhibited his
+matured views respecting several of the most notable subjects of
+controversy between the reformed and unreformed churches. Possibly it
+may have been because he had detected through all their disguises the
+secret leaning of the two Hamiltons to Romanist or semi-Romanist views
+regarding the apostolical succession, the nature of the sacraments, and
+the unfailing visibility and perpetuity of the church, that he now so
+fully entered into a controversy which previously he had been inclined
+to shun. Perhaps this is what is hinted at in the preface, in which he
+says: "Wonder not, gentill reidar, that sic ane argument suld proceid
+fra me in thir dolorous days after that I have taken gude-night at the
+warld and at all the fasherie of the same.... There ar sevin yeares past
+sen a scrole send from a Jesuite to his brother was presented unto me be
+a faithfull brother requyring sum answer to be maid to the same....
+Amongs my other caires I scriblit that which followis, and that in few
+dayis; which being finished I repented of my laubour, and purposed
+fullie to have suppressed it. Which, na dout I had done, if that the
+devil had not steirit up the Jesuites of purpois to trouble godlie
+harts, with the same argumentis which Tyrie usis, amplifyed and set
+furth with all the dog eloquence that Sathan can devyse for suppressing
+of the free progres of the Evangell of Jesus Christ." Then, after a
+touching reference to the hard lot of his dispersed flock "suffering
+lytill les calamitie than did the faithfull efter the persecutioun of
+Steaphen," and an earnest petition that God would grant them one day to
+meet in glory, he entreats the brethren to pray for _him_, that God "in
+His mercy will pleis to put end to my long and panefull battell," as he
+was unable to fight as erewhile he had done, and longed for release,
+though still resigned to bear patiently whatsoever God saw meet to lay
+upon this, his "wicked carkase."[237]
+
+[Sidenote: The St Andrews Assembly.]
+
+In March 1572 the General Assembly was held at St Andrews in the schools
+of St Leonard's College.[238] This place was no doubt chosen in part at
+least for the convenience of the aged reformer, whose counsel in that
+time of trouble was specially needed. It was the last Assembly at which
+he was able to be present, and probably the first witnessed by Davidson
+and Melville. "Thair," the latter narrates, "was motioned the making of
+bischopes, to the quhilk Mr Knox opponit himselff directlie and
+zealuslie";[239] and thus probably were implanted in the youthful
+student's mind the germs of those presbyterian principles which were
+nurtured by intercourse with his uncle Andrew Melville, and were
+retained by him to the last with heroic tenacity.
+
+[Sidenote: Three Kinds of Bishops.]
+
+Two months before this a convention at Leith had given its sanction to
+a sort of mongrel episcopacy, nominally to secure the tithes more
+completely to the church, but really to secure the bulk of them by a
+more regular title to certain covetous noblemen who sought in this way
+to reimburse themselves for their services in the cause of the
+Reformation.[240] Chief among these noblemen was the Earl of Morton,
+then one of the chief supporters of the young prince, and soon after
+regent of the kingdom. Having secured a presentation to the
+Archbishopric of St Andrews for Mr John Douglas before mentioned, he
+came over to the city, had him elected by the chapter in terms of the
+convention, and on the 10th of February inaugurated into his office.
+This function was performed by Wynram, Superintendent of Fife, according
+to the Order followed in the admission of Superintendents, save that the
+Bishop of Caithness, the Superintendent of Lothian, and Mr David
+Lindsay, who sat beside Douglas, laid their hands on his head. Knox had
+preached that day as usual; but, as Bannatyne is careful to tell us, had
+"refuised to inaugurat the said bischope";[241] and as others add had
+"denounced anathema to the giver, anathema to the receaver,"[242] who
+as rector and principal had already far more to do than such an aged man
+could hope to overtake.[243] It was in reference to the same appointment
+that Adamson, as yet uncorrupted by Court influences, had a few days
+before in a sermon from the same pulpit given utterance to his famous
+distinction of three kinds of bishops, my lord bishop, my lord's bishop,
+and the Lord's bishop, the first of whom had been in time of popery, the
+second was now brought in merely to enable my lord to draw the kirk
+rents, and the third was the evangelical pastor as he should be in times
+of thorough reformation.[244]
+
+One more brief sketch from the Diary of the quaint but graphic
+chronicler on whom I have repeatedly drawn may conclude our notice of
+these last labours of the reformer, and bring us to his last illness and
+death. "The town of Edinbruche recovered againe [out of the hands of the
+queen's faction] and the guid and honest men therof retourned to thair
+housses,[245] Mr Knox with his familie past hame to Edinbruche." During
+the time of his residence in St Andrews he was very weak. "I saw him
+everie day of his doctrine," says Melville, "go hulie and fear with a
+furring of martriks about his neck, a staff in the an hand, and guid
+godlie Richart Ballanden, his servand, halding upe the uther oxtar, from
+the abbey to the paroche kirk; and be the said Richart and another
+servant lifted upe to the pulpit, whar he behovit to lean at his first
+entrie; bot or he haid done with his sermont he was sa active and
+vigorus that he was lyk to ding that pulpit in blads, and fly out of
+it."[246]
+
+[Sidenote: His Message to Charles IX.]
+
+Soon after his return to Edinburgh he found himself quite unable to
+preach in the large church which he had formerly occupied, and a smaller
+one was fitted up for him in the western part of the nave of St
+Giles.[247] But not even so were his services to be long available. On
+one occasion only after his return may it be said that the old fire
+burst out with all its former fierceness and brilliancy. This was in
+September, when tidings reached him of the bloody massacre of St
+Bartholomew's day in France. "Being conveyed to the pulpit," Dr M'Crie
+tells us, "and summoning up his remaining strength, he thundered the
+vengeance of God against 'that cruel murderer and false traitor, the
+King of France,' and [borrowing the language of the Old Testament
+prophets] desired Le Croc, the French ambassador, to tell his master
+that sentence was pronounced against him in Scotland, that the divine
+vengeance would never depart from him nor from his house, if repentance
+did not ensue; but his name would remain an execration to posterity, and
+none proceeding from his loins should enjoy his kingdom in peace."[248]
+The only further notice of his work is by Melville, who simply informs
+us that after "instituting in his roum, be the ordinar calling of the
+kirk and congregation, Mr James Lawsone, a man of singular learning,
+zeal, and eloquence, ... he tuk him to his chamber and most happelie and
+comfortablie departed this lyff."[249]
+
+With this kindly notice by his youthful admirer this lecture would have
+ended, had I not promised to the late Dean Stanley several years ago
+that, when a suitable opportunity occurred, I would not fail publicly to
+advert to a shameless misrepresentation of the closing scene to which he
+had directed my attention. This originated with Archibald Hamilton,
+already referred to as one of the two masters of the New College, who
+apostatised from the Protestant faith, and after his flight to the
+Continent published the most barefaced lies of his old antagonist and
+the noble men who were associated with him in his hard battle and
+well-earned triumph. These lies were exposed and refuted at the time by
+Principal Smeton of Glasgow, himself a convert from that Society of
+Jesus which Hamilton ultimately joined. But as they have been revived in
+our own day, and distributed in the form of a tract by Popish emissaries
+at the doors of Protestant churches in London, and as one of a series
+bearing the sensational title of "Death-bed Scenes," I shall, in
+fulfilment of my promise, subjoin a brief account of the reformer's last
+illness and death, taken almost exclusively from the contemporary
+narratives of Bannatyne and Smeton, the former of whom was an
+eye-witness, and the latter of whom had full information from
+Lawson,[250] who also was an eye-witness of all. This, I feel assured,
+is all that is required to set matters in their true light.
+
+[Sidenote: Popish Calumny.]
+
+The vague charges of immorality brought against the reformer by those
+calumniators, ancient and modern, may be dismissed at once as nothing
+more than the stock-in-trade of hard-pressed controversialists in the
+sixteenth century. Had there been the slightest foundation for them,
+some of Knox's many opponents in Scotland--Ninian Winzet, or the Abbot
+of Crossraguel, or Tyrie the Jesuit, or Hamilton himself before he left
+the country--would not have scrupled openly to upbraid him with them.
+Neither would the culprits among the Protestant clergy and laity, whom
+at various times he subjected to so rigorous a discipline, have borne
+this patiently at his hands had he himself been a known offender. It was
+his character which gave him his influence both at home and abroad, both
+with friends and with foes, and could it have been successfully
+assailed, it would not have been left to two Jesuits in a foreign land
+to lead the assault after he was silenced in death.
+
+Such, however, I hardly need to assure you was not the end of the
+restorer of a really holy church in Scotland, if aught of credit is to
+be given to the unanimous testimony of those who attended him during his
+last illness and witnessed its closing scene, though it may have been
+the end which Popish controversialists in the sixteenth century deemed
+meet for him--as well as for Luther and Calvin and many more of whom the
+world was not worthy--as it is in one of the foulest legends with which
+their successors in the nineteenth century think it fair to supplement
+the legends of their predecessors in the sixteenth. According to them
+Luther was the child of a demon, not figuratively but literally; Calvin
+was eaten up of worms, like Herod who slew the children of Bethlehem and
+was smitten by the judgment of God, because (though apparently in this
+they confound him with a later Herod) he affected divine honours. To
+mention such slanders, as the sceptical Bayle has said with special
+reference to the case of Knox, is all that is needed to refute them.
+They are the product of malignity so evident that it defeats itself. I
+know but one parallel to them in our literature, and it has the excuse
+that it has come down to us from the dark ages.[251] Some would
+persuade us that the time has come when we might afford to forget old
+controversies and to shake hands with our former antagonists, but such
+occurrences as these tend to show that such forgetfulness and
+affectation of cordiality is likely to be all on one side.
+
+And now let me simply set over against these fables, in as abridged form
+as I can, the unvarnished statements of Bannatyne and Smeton, the latter
+of which was published in reply to Hamilton who first gave shape to
+these charges, and which hitherto has been deemed a conclusive
+refutation of them.[252]
+
+[Sidenote: His last Illness.]
+
+[Sidenote: His Dying Exhortations.]
+
+On the 10th of November, the day after he inducted Lawson as his
+colleague, he was seized with a violent cough and began to breathe with
+difficulty. Many, who desired ardently, if it were possible, to detain
+him a little longer here, advised him to call in the assistance of
+skilful physicians. He readily complied with their advice, though he
+felt that the end of his warfare was now nigh at hand. Next day he
+caused the wages of all his servants to be paid, and earnestly exhorted
+them all to be careful to lead holy and Christian lives. On the 13th,
+being obliged by the increase of his malady to leave off his ordinary
+course of reading in the Scriptures (for every day he had been wont to
+read some chapters of the Old and New Testaments, especially some of the
+Psalms and Gospels), he directed his wife and servant to read to him
+each day the 17th chapter of St John's Gospel, one or other of the
+chapters of St Paul's Epistle to the Ephesians, and the 53rd chapter of
+Isaiah. On the 14th he rose early, apparently supposing it had been the
+Lord's day, and being asked why he did so when he was so ill, he replied
+that he had been meditating all night on the resurrection of the Lord
+(the subject which would have fallen to be treated next in order by him
+in his ministry), and that he was now prepared to ascend the pulpit to
+communicate to his brethren the consolation he had enjoyed in his own
+soul. Next day, though very sick, he prevailed on Durie, already
+mentioned, and another friend, Steward by name, to remain to dinner with
+him, ordered a hogshead of wine in his cellar to be pierced for them,
+and desired Steward to send for some of it as long as it lasted, for he
+should not tarry till it was done. Little is recorded of him for several
+days after this, but it was probably in this interval that he was
+visited by many of the chief of the nobility, including the Earl of
+Morton, so soon to be created regent,[253] and by many members of his
+congregation. All of these he "solidly exhorted" and comforted. On the
+20th or 21st he gave orders that his coffin should be prepared. On the
+22nd he sent for the ministers, elders, and deacons of the church, that
+he might give them his last counsels and take final farewell of them. In
+the brief but solemn address which he delivered to them he called God to
+witness, whom he served in the Gospel of His Son, that he had taught
+nothing but the pure and solid doctrine of the Gospel of the Son of God,
+and had never indulged his own private passions, or spoken from any
+hatred of the persons of those against whom he had denounced the heavy
+judgments of God. He exhorted them to persevere in the truth of the
+Gospel and in their allegiance to their young sovereign, and dismissed
+them with his solemn blessing. To Lawson and Lindsay, whom he asked to
+remain behind, he gave a last earnest message for his old friend
+Kirkaldy of Grange, the commandant of the castle, who had gone over to
+the party of the queen,[254] and whose soul, notwithstanding, he said,
+was dear to him--as being one of his congregation in the castle of St
+Andrews, and a sharer in his hard lot in France--so that he would not
+have it perish if by any means he could save it. "Go and tell him," he
+said, "that neither the craggy rock in which he miserably trusts, nor
+the carnal prudence of that man whom he regards as a demigod, nor the
+assistance of foreigners, as he falsely flatters himself, shall deliver
+them, but he shall be disgracefully dragged from his nest to punishment
+and hung on a gallows in the face of the sun, unless he speedily amend
+his life and betake himself to the mercy of God."
+
+[Sidenote: His Consolation.]
+
+On the 23rd the difficulty of his breathing had greatly increased, and
+he seems to have thought that his end was near at hand. To one of his
+most intimate friends who asked him if he felt great pain, he replied
+that that was not reckoned as pain by him which would be the end of many
+miseries and the beginning of perpetual joy. And soon after, apparently
+supposing his end was come, he repeated the Lord's Prayer and the
+Apostles' Creed, adding certain paraphrases of his own on each petition
+of the prayer and article of the creed to the great comfort of those who
+stood by; and then lifting up his hands to heaven he once more said,
+"Lord, into Thy hands I commend my spirit." During the succeeding night
+he caused the 15th chapter of 1st Corinthians to be read and re-read to
+him, and repeatedly said to himself, "O! how sweet and salutary
+consolation does the Lord provide for me in this chapter." The following
+day, about noon, he once more sat up in bed, but owing to his extreme
+weakness was not able to remain long in that posture. About three in the
+afternoon one of his eyes failed, and his tongue performed its office
+less readily than before. About six in the evening he again said to his
+wife, "Go, read where I cast my first anchor," referring to the
+instructions he had given on the 13th.[255]
+
+When this had been done, he continued for some hours in troubled
+slumber. It is in this occurrence alone that there can be got the
+slightest foundation for the slanders which his traducers have
+circulated. And it is only necessary to quote the account given of it by
+those who witnessed it to show that it was as honourable to the dying
+confessor as the gross misrepresentation of it was dishonourable to his
+opponents. During these hours he uttered frequent sighs and groans, so
+that those who stood by could not doubt that he was contending with some
+grievous temptation. When he awoke they asked him what was the cause of
+his distress. He answered that in the course of his life he had had many
+contests with his spiritual adversary. Often he had been tempted to
+despair of God's mercy because of the greatness of his sins, often also
+tempted by the allurements of the world to forget his calling to endure
+hardness as a good soldier of Christ Jesus. But now the cunning
+adversary had assailed him in another form, and endeavoured to persuade
+him that he had merited heaven itself and a blessed immortality by the
+faithful discharge of the duties of his high office. "But blessed be
+God," exclaimed the dying reformer, "who hath brought seasonably to my
+mind those passages of Scripture by which I was enabled to quench the
+fiery dart, 'What hast thou, that thou hast not received?' 'By the grace
+of God I am what I am,' and 'Not I, but the grace of God in me' ...
+wherefore I give thanks to my God by Jesus Christ who has been pleased
+to grant me the victory. And I am firmly persuaded that ... in a short
+time, without any great bodily pain, and without any distress of mind, I
+shall exchange this mortal and miserable life for an immortal and
+blessed life through Jesus Christ."
+
+[Sidenote: His Peaceful Death.]
+
+This persuasion of his speedy and happy departure was soon to be
+justified by the event. After evening prayers Dr Preston, his physician,
+asked him whether he had heard them, when he replied, "I would to God
+that ye and all men heard them as I have heard them, and I praise God
+for that heavenly sound." Shortly after the signs of immediate
+dissolution appeared, his friends gathered round his bed, and his
+faithful servant addressed him: "Now, sir, the time that you have long
+called to God for, to wit an end of your battle, is come. And seeing all
+natural power now fails, remember those comfortable promises, which
+often times ye have shown to us, of our Saviour Jesus Christ. And that
+we may understand and know that ye hear us, make us some sign." And so
+he lifted up one of his hands, and incontinent thereafter rendered up
+his spirit apparently without pain or movement, so that he seemed rather
+to fall asleep than to die.
+
+Such was the account of his last illness and death transmitted by those
+who attended on him and witnessed it, a death worthy of his noble life,
+and fully justifying the brief comment of Smeton, "Surely, whatever
+opprobrious things profane men may utter, God hath in him given us an
+example of the right way as well of dying as of living." It is true, as
+his heartless traducer takes care to remind us, no dirge was chanted
+over his remains, no mass of requiem was celebrated for his soul. He and
+his countrymen had long ceased to believe in the worth of such priestly
+ceremonies, or to imagine that their eternal state could be affected by
+them, or by aught save Christ's finished work and their own faith and
+repentance while God's day of grace was prolonged to them here. The
+brief eulogy pronounced over his grave by the stern and reserved
+regent[256] was a truer and more impressive testimony to his worth than
+the most gorgeous celebration of Romish rites which he could but have
+shared with a Borgia or a Betoun. The stern simplicity of his grave,
+which, like his master Calvin's, was till lately preserved in the memory
+of men without stone or bronze to mark it out, tells a tale very
+different from that his traducer hints at; and if his bitter taunts
+shall lead the reformer's countrymen now to erect a material monument to
+him in some measure corresponding to the benefits he has been honoured
+to confer on them, this attack on his fair fame will have been overruled
+for good.
+
+[Sidenote: The Scottish Nation his Monument.]
+
+But his real monument will never be one graven by art or man's device.
+It is one more noble, more lasting far. It is to be found in the life
+God enabled him to live, and the work God honoured him to do. It is to
+be seen in the plans he devised, in the institutions he founded, in the
+people he moulded anew, when the old church had confessedly failed in
+its mission. And while the Scottish nation continues to retain these
+institutions, and to bear this impress, it will continue the grandest,
+as it is the most telling, monument to the memory of its noble-hearted
+and single-minded reformer.
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[220] Dr Lorimer in British and Foreign Evangelical Review for 1872, p.
+758.
+
+[221] [The Good Regent was assassinated on the 23rd of January 1569-70.]
+
+[222] [1570.]
+
+[223] Bannatyne's Memoriales, Ban. Club, p. 118.
+
+[224] See Laing's Knox, vi. 651.
+
+[225] M'Crie's Knox, 1855, p. 459; Rogers' Three Scottish Reformers, p.
+97.
+
+[226] [Archbishop Hamilton was hanged at the market cross of Stirling on
+the 7th of April 1571.]
+
+[227] Bannatyne's Memoriales, Ban. Club, p. 255.
+
+[228] Melville's Diary, Wodrow Society, p. 26.
+
+[229] [Archibald Hamilton's letter or protestation is in Bannatyne's
+Memoriales, pp. 262, 263.]
+
+[230] [According to Martine, it was built, not for the reception of Mary
+of Guise, but when James V. was married to Magdalene, the fair daughter
+of Francis I., in 1537, the tradition being that the physicians chose
+this place as peculiarly suitable for such a delicate creature; and that
+"so many artificers were conveened and employed, and the materials so
+quicklie prepared, that the house was begun and finished in a month"
+(Reliquiæ Divi Andreæ, p. 190). There is better evidence to show that
+Mary of Guise spent her honeymoon within its substantial walls in the
+summer of 1538 (Lesley's History, pp. 155, 156; Pitscottie's History,
+1778, pp. 250, 251).]
+
+[231] Melville's Diary, p. 26.
+
+[232] Ibid.
+
+[233] Bannatyne's Memoriales, p. 256.
+
+[234] Melville's Diary, p. 32.
+
+[235] [In the rather scurrilous Legend of the Bischop of St Androis, it
+is said:--
+
+    "Ane baxters sone, are beggar borne,
+    That twyse his surnaime hes mensworne;
+    To be called Constene he thocht shame,
+    He tuke up Constantine to name.
+
+           *       *       *       *       *
+
+    Thinking that poore professione vaine,
+    He changed his surname ower agane;
+    Now Doctor Adamsone at last,
+    Whairthrow he ower to Paris past."
+
+--Dalyell's Scotish Poems, 1801, ii. 309, 310.
+
+He inherited both names from his ancestors, who were called Constantine
+or Adamson (M'Crie's Melville, 1856, p. 461).]
+
+[236] Melville's Diary, p. 32.
+
+[237] Laing's Knox, vi. 481, 482.
+
+[238] [This Assembly met on the 6th of March 1571-72.]
+
+[239] Melville's Diary, p. 31.
+
+[240] [This convention was held in January 1571-72. See Booke of the
+Universall Kirk, i. 203-236; Calderwood's History, iii. 168-196.]
+
+[241] Bannatyne's Memorials, p. 223.
+
+[242] Calderwood's History, iii. 206.
+
+[243] [Dr Laing has not only indicated that there has long been much
+uncertainty and speculation as to the parentage and social status of
+John Douglas, but has stated that he "was descended from the Douglasses
+of Pettendreich" (Laing's Knox, i. 286 n.) Principal Lee has said: "All
+the accounts of Douglas which I have ever seen in modern books abound
+with errors. He is represented as having been an obscure Carmelite friar
+whom the Earl of Argyle chose to employ as his chaplain, and for whom
+the Archbishop of St Andrews expressed the strongest aversion. He was
+quite a different man--a man of family undoubtedly, and most probably
+related to James Douglas the Earl of Morton, son of Sir George Douglas
+of Pinky, and, like him, a branch of the great family of Angus" (Lee's
+Lectures, ii. 3). When working in the Register House, I found
+unimpeachable evidence concerning his parentage. On the 2nd of January
+1563-64, letters of legitimation were granted in favour of Mr John
+Douglas, Rector of the University of St Andrews, bastard son natural of
+quondam Robert Douglas in Langnewtoune (Register of Privy Seal, xxxii.
+23).]
+
+[244] Melville's Diary, p. 32; Calderwood's History, iii. 206.
+
+[245] These honest men earnestly implored their pastor to return also to
+Edinburgh, if he could do so without serious injury to his health.
+
+[246] Melville's Diary, p. 33.
+
+[247] [Dr Cameron Lees says that the Tolbooth, in which Knox preached
+for some little time and where he delivered his last sermon, was "the
+portion of St Giles which had been cut off the western part of the nave,
+and was used for meetings of the Council" (St Giles', 1889, p. 157).]
+
+[248] M'Crie's Knox, 1855, p. 269.
+
+[249] Melville's Diary, p. 33.
+
+[250] [In the opinion of Dr David Laing, Lawson was the author of the
+Vera Historia extremae vitae et obitus eximii viri Joannis Knoxii,
+appended to Smeton's Responsio ad Hamiltonii Dialogum, in 1579 (Laing's
+Knox, vi. 646).]
+
+[251] Walsingham's abuse of Wycliffe. [Thomae Walsingham, Historia
+Anglicana, ii. 119, 120; and Ypodigma Neustriae a Thoma Walsingham, p.
+340; Rolls series. Translations will be found in Vaughan's John de
+Wycliffe, 1853, pp. 468, 469; and in Lechler's Wycliffe, Relig. Tract
+Soc., p. 423.]
+
+[252] [For the substance of Archibald Hamilton's account, see M'Crie's
+Knox, 1855, p. 405. Bannatyne's account is in both editions of his work
+(Journal of Transactions, 1806, and Memoriales of Transactions, 1836).
+It is likewise in Laing's Knox, vi. 634-645; and there (pp. 649-660) is
+also given a translation of Smeton's (or Lawson's) account. The accounts
+of Bannatyne and Smeton do not always agree as to the exact day on which
+certain events happened.]
+
+[253] [Morton was elected regent on the 24th of November 1572, the day
+on which Knox died (Acts of Parliament, iii. 78; Bannatyne's Memoriales,
+p. 280). Bannatyne places Morton's visit on the 19th; Smeton leaves the
+day uncertain.]
+
+[254] For a defence of Kirkaldy see Barbé's Kirkaldy of Grange, Famous
+Scots Series, pp. 108-124.
+
+[255] For a different interpretation see Taylor Innes's John Knox,
+Famous Scots Series, pp. 30, 31.
+
+[256] [Morton's testimony to Knox, as recorded by Melville, was: "That
+he nather fearit nor flatterit anie fleche" (Diary, p. 60). As recorded
+by Calderwood: "Here lyeth a man who in his life never feared the face
+of man; who hath beene often threatned with dag and dager, but yitt hath
+ended his dayes in peace and honour. For he had God's providence
+watching over him in a speciall maner, when his verie life was sought"
+(History, iii. 242).]
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER X.
+
+THE SECOND BOOK OF DISCIPLINE.
+
+
+In a previous lecture I have endeavoured to give a pretty full account
+of the First Book of Discipline. It remains yet to say a few words about
+the Second Book of Discipline.
+
+[Sidenote: The Two Books Compared.]
+
+Principal John Cunningham has said: "The First Book exhibited a system
+of polity sagaciously suited to the circumstances of the country and the
+church: it seemed to grow out of the times."[257] I will add that it was
+not only suited to the times, but to many of the practical needs of the
+church of all times. I therefore hold that even yet it is worthy of a
+higher place than to be deemed merely a "collection of parchments and
+coins deposited beneath it [_i.e._, the Second Book] by which future
+generations may read the story of the times in which the building was
+begun."[258] The Second Book is more a book of constitutional law; and
+aims, as the Principal says, at elaborating a system from the New
+Testament without reference to circumstances, and bears far more
+resemblance to the Ordonnances of Calvin than to the less ambitious and
+more comprehensive Church Order Books of Germany. But the Second Book of
+Discipline has even fewer practical details than the ordinances of
+Geneva. Of course, so far as it actually abolished or modified the
+regulations of the First Book, these fell to be disused; but in so far
+as it did not actually do so, they still had a certain validity: and
+even in the Covenanting times it is generally the Books, not the Book of
+Discipline, to which reference is made in Acts of Assembly.
+
+No one in our times, perhaps, has shown a more thorough appreciation of
+the real merits of the First Book than the Duke of Argyll in his
+well-known essay on "Presbytery." Mr Hill Burton, who depreciates it in
+comparison with the Second, makes far more than is warranted of the
+strong language in which it occasionally indulges against the old
+church, with which he contrasts the more restrained and balanced
+utterances of the Second Book.[259] I do not yield to many in my
+admiration of the courage and calmness of Melville; but I could no more
+think of placing him, scholarly and bold, yet calm, as he generally was,
+nor the Book attributed to him, more logical and unimpassionately
+didactic though it be, before the eager, impetuous, yet sagacious Knox,
+with his wealth of rude eloquence and thrilling tenderness, and his Book
+in which these qualities of head and heart are so clearly mirrored, than
+I would think of placing Calvin, highly as I honour him, before Luther,
+or his Catechism before the Wittenberg hymn-books.
+
+I do not believe that the principles of the two Books are so widely
+different as they have sometimes been represented to be, or that the
+grand ideas of Knox concerning the place of the laity in the church, the
+education of the young, and the support and kindly treatment of the aged
+poor, were meant to be rejected or ignored by his great successor; but I
+do think these matters fall considerably into the background. Some of
+the noblest conceptions of the earlier Book are narrowed, and the whole
+system stiffened; and in the contests in which the church had then to
+engage with the young monarch, in vindication of her independence in her
+own province, positions were laid down which were soon pressed to
+consequences from which Knox and his associates would have shrunk.
+
+[Sidenote: The Supreme Power.]
+
+They, who had been obliged long to contend with a corrupt and obstinate
+clergy which would grant no real reform in doctrine, no substantial
+concessions for the alleviation of practical grievances, boldly laid
+down the principle that "to kings, princes, rulers, and magistrates ...
+chieflie and most principallie the conservation and purgation of the
+religioun apperteinis; so that not onlie they are appointed for civill
+policie, but also for maintenance of the trew religioun, and for
+suppressing of idolatrie and superstitioun whatsoever.... And therefore
+wee confesse and avow that sik as resist the supreme power doing that
+thing quhilk appertains to his charge, do resist Goddis ordinance, and
+therefore cannot be guiltles."[260] Melville, who was called to contend
+with a king bent on securing autocratic power in the church as well as
+in the state, laid down, with the utmost precision, the principle in
+chapter x., "Although kings and princes that be godlie, sumtymes be
+their awin authority whan the kirk is corruptit and all things out of
+ordor, place ministers and restore the trew service of the Lord efter
+the examples of sum godly kings of Juda and divers godly emperours and
+kings also in the light of the New Testament; yit quhair the ministrie
+of the kirk is anes lawfullie constitute and they that are placeit do
+thair office faithfullie, all godlie princes and magistratis aucht to
+heir and obey thair voice, and reverence the majestie of the Son of God
+speiking be them";[261] or, as in chapter i., where it is laid down, "As
+ministeris are subject to the judgement and punishment of the magistrat
+in externall things if they offend, so aucht the magistratis to submit
+themselfis to the discipline of the kirk gif they transgresse in
+matteris of conscience and religioun."[262]
+
+[Sidenote: Limits of Ecclesiastical Power.]
+
+Hill Burton sarcastically remarks that "if we grant that those who
+prepared it were what they called themselves--the Church of God,
+presided over by the Lord Jesus Christ as the representative of the
+Godhead on earth--it would be difficult to refuse assent to what
+follows. Nothing can be more perfect than the analysis by which the two
+ruling powers are separated from each other, and the ecclesiastical set
+above the secular."[263] If this is not quite borne out, one can hardly
+help feeling that more care should have been taken to mark out the
+limits of ecclesiastical authority, and to show that the power of
+ministers and elders was as distinctly limited by the laws of Christ as
+that of kings and magistrates ought to be by the laws of the land; or,
+in other words, that ministers and elders may err in interpreting the
+laws of Christ, just as civil rulers may err in interpreting the laws of
+the land. No doubt the limitation contended for is in words admitted,
+"the magistrat neither aucht to preich, minister the sacraments, nor
+execute the censuris of the kirk, nor yit prescrive any rewll how it
+sould be done; bot command the ministeris to observe the rewll commandit
+in the Word, and punish the transgressours be civill means. The
+ministeris exerce not the civill jurisdictioun, bot teich the magistrat
+how it sould be exercit according to the Word."[264] "It is proper to
+kings, princes, and magistrates to be callit lordis and dominators over
+their subjectis, whom they govern civilly; bot it is proper to Christ
+onlie to be callit Lord and Master in the spirituall government of the
+kirk, and all utheris that beiris office therein aucht not to usurp
+dominion therein, nor be callit lordis, bot onlie ministeris, disciples,
+and servantis. For it is Christis proper office to command and rewll His
+kirk universall, and every particular kirk, throw His Spirit and Word,
+be the ministrie of men."[265] But it is not made sufficiently prominent
+anywhere in the Book that these men are only entitled to unreserved
+obedience when they truly speak Christ's mind and truly follow His Word.
+Those who have made most of the Book have neither clearly perceived this
+nor have they realised the full meaning of the lucid and explicit
+statement made by Rutherfurd when he was contending against the
+Erastians and Independents of England. Had they done so, I cannot but
+think that the bitter divisions among Scottish Presbyterians would have
+been fewer, and that there would have been far less occasion for the
+reproach often cast on them, that new presbyter is but old priest writ
+large.
+
+[Sidenote: Rutherfurd's Opinion.]
+
+"That the magistrate is not obliged," Rutherfurd affirms, "to execute
+the decrees of the church without further examination, whether they be
+right or wrong, as Papists teach that the magistrate is to execute the
+decrees of their Popish councels with blind obedience, and submit his
+faith to them, because he is a layman and may not dare to examine
+whether the church doth erre or not, is clear. 1. Because, if in hearing
+the Word all should follow the example of the men of Berea, not relying
+on the testimony of Paul or any preacher, [and] try whether that which
+concerneth their conscience and faith be agreeable to the Scriptures or
+no, and accordingly receive or reject; so in all things of discipline
+the magistrate is to try by the Word whether he ought to adde his
+sanction to these decrees which the church gives out for edification,
+and whether he should draw the sword against such a one as a heretick
+and a perverter of souls. But the former is true; the magistrate's
+practise in adding his civill sanction and in punishing hereticks
+concerneth his conscience, knowing that he must do it in faith as he
+doth all his moral actions; _ergo_, the magistrate must examine what he
+practiseth in his office according to the Word, and must not take it
+upon the meer authority of the church, else his faith in these moral
+acts of his office should be resolved _ultimate_ on the authority of the
+church, not on the Word of God, which, no doubt, is Popery, for so the
+warrant of the magistrate's conscience should not be 'thus saith the
+Lord,' but 'thus saith the church in their decrees.' 2. The magistrate
+and all men have a command to try all things, _ergo_, to try the decrees
+of the church, and to retain what is good (1 Thes. v. 21); to try the
+spirits even of the church in their decrees (1 John iii. 1). 3. We
+behooved [in that case] to lay down this Popish ground that ... the
+church cannot erre in their decrees.... Its against Scripture and reason
+that magistrates, and by the like reason all others, should obey the
+decrees of the church with a blinde faith, without inquiring in the
+warrants and grounds of their decrees, which is as good Popery as,
+Magistrates and all men are to beleeve as the church beleeveth, with an
+implicite faith, so ignorance shall be the mother of devotion. Whoever
+impute this to us--who have suffered for nonconformity, and upon this
+ground, that synods can erre, refused the ceremonies--are to consult
+with their own conscience whether this be not to make us appear
+disloyall and odious to magistracy in that which we never thought, far
+lesse [presumed] to teache and professe it to the world."[266]
+
+[Sidenote: Gillespie's Opinion.]
+
+Even more notable are the utterances of George Gillespie, when
+vindicating against the Erastians of the south that more free government
+of the church by its own courts from which they feared so many evils.
+"I dare confidently say," he affirms, "that, if comparisons be rightly
+made, presbyterial government is the most limited and the least
+arbitrary government of any other in the world."[267] And, after
+entering into details to make good this affirmation in regard to the
+papal and prelatical forms of government, he proceeds to maintain that
+Independents "must needs be supposed to exercise a much more unlimited
+or arbitrary power than the presbyterial churches do," because they
+exempt individual congregations from all control and correction by
+superior courts, and because it is "one of their three grand principles
+which disclaimeth the binding of themselves for the future unto their
+present judgement and practice, and avoucheth the keeping of this
+reserve to alter and retract."[268] Some who think that, after all
+recent changes, they more truly hold the opinions of Gillespie than we
+do, have laid it down very dogmatically that even although the
+constitution of a national church were in all other respects scriptural,
+yet if it did not reserve this power to alter and retract without let or
+hindrance, it would still be at variance with the tenets of the
+Covenanting times; but you see here that Gillespie affirms that that was
+a principle of the Independents, not of the Presbyterians, and
+claims[269] it as a special merit of the latter that they were willing
+to explain their doctrine and discipline to the civil authorities, and,
+getting these sanctioned, to abide by them till they were again altered
+by consent of church and state. He denies that in claiming a distinct
+government for the church the Presbyterians meant to deprive the
+Christian magistrate of that power and authority in matters of religion
+which the Word of God and the earlier Confessions of the Reformed
+churches recognised as belonging to his office. On the contrary, he
+maintains that not only in extraordinary cases when church government
+doth degenerate into tyranny, or those who manage it make defection from
+the truth, "the Christian magistrate may and ought to do diverse things
+in and for religion, and interpose his authority diverse wayes so as
+doth not properly belong to his cognisance, decision and administration
+ordinarily, and in a reformed and well constituted church";[270] but
+also that, in ordinary cases, he is free to act as his own conscience
+directs in giving or refusing his sanction to the government and
+discipline of the church; and that if he is offended with any sentence
+of its courts, "they ought to be ready, in all humility and respect, to
+give him an account and reason of such their proceedings, and by all
+means to endeavour the satisfaction of the magistrate his conscience, or
+otherwise to be warned and rectified if themselves have erred."[271]
+
+[Sidenote: Its Influence not unmixed.]
+
+Had the principles thus laid down been more clearly kept in view by
+the framers of the Second Book of Discipline, its influence for good on
+Scottish Christianity would have been more unmixed than it has been. Had
+they been more consistently acted on by Rutherfurd and his associates,
+who consented to their formal insertion in our later standards, many sad
+troubles which then and afterwards befel the church, for which they
+lived and laboured, would have been altogether avoided, or more easily
+provided against; but as it is, great misunderstandings have certainly
+arisen. The two Books of Discipline have been too much read apart,
+instead of being regarded as complementary each of the other; and while
+all that is liberal and progressive tends, I think, more and more to
+rally round the one, I believe that much that is narrower, but still
+earnest and resolutely Christian, will continue to draw its inspiration
+from the other.
+
+[Sidenote: Its Theory of the Church.]
+
+The Second Book of Discipline, as well as the First, failed to commend
+itself to the ruling powers, and to obtain a place in its full form on
+the statute book. Those of its clauses relating to the functions of the
+several church courts were inserted almost word for word in the Act of
+the Scottish Parliament of 1592, reckoned the charter of the
+presbyterian church. It was, however, several times ratified by the
+General Assembly, and was partially carried out by its authority from
+the time of its ratification; and to this extent it, as well as the
+First Book of Discipline, appears to have been fully recognised. The
+question of its authority was very fully argued in the famous
+Auchterarder case. The counsel for the presbytery and the minority of
+the judges did not venture to argue, however, that as a whole the Second
+Book of Discipline had received the sanction of the state save in
+irregular times; but they contended that the notes, contained in
+Spottiswoode's History, of the clauses respecting which the king and the
+commissioners of Parliament had come to agreement with the ministers,
+should be accepted as determining the extent to which it was law. It was
+affirmed, however, by the majority of the judges that only the clauses
+actually inserted in the Act of Parliament could be so regarded, and it
+has since been maintained by Mr Peterkin that the alleged notes of
+agreement between the king and the church's commissioners are not
+actually found in the manuscript copy of the History which is preserved
+in the Advocate's Library.[272] The general theory of the church,
+however, which may be said to underlie the most important statement of
+the Second Book of Discipline, is not materially different from that
+which finds expression in the First. "The kirk of God," it is said, "is
+sumtymes largelie takin for all them that professe the Evangill of Jesus
+Christ, and so it is a company and fellowship, not onely of the godly,
+but also of hypocrites professing alwayis outwardly ane true religion.
+Uther tymes it is takin for the godlie and elect onlie, and sumtymes for
+them that exercise spiritual function amongis the congregation of them
+that professe the truth."[273] These last, ministers, doctors, elders,
+and deacons, are taken to represent the church in its wider sense, and
+must have a lawful calling from it. This lawful calling is said to
+consist of two parts--viz., election and ordination. Election is defined
+to be the choosing out of a person or persons most able for the office
+that is vacant, by the judgment of the eldership and consent of the
+congregation to which the person or persons are appointed. Ordination is
+defined as the separation and sanctifying of the person appointed of God
+and His kirk after he be well tried and found qualified. The ceremonies
+of ordination are declared to be fasting, earnest prayer, and imposition
+of the hands of the eldership. Then follow two of the most important
+paragraphs in the Book, which come nearest to supplying that which I
+deem defective in it, a clear and distinct admission that human rulers
+in the church as well as in the state have but limited powers. "All thir
+[_i.e._, those various kinds of office-bearers], as they must be raisit
+up be God and be Him made able for the wark quhairto they ar callit, so
+aught they [to] knaw their message to be limitit within God's Word,
+without the quhilk bounds they aught not to passe. All thir sould tak
+these titils and names onlie ... quhilk the Scriptures gevis unto them,
+as these quhilks import labour, travell and wark; and ar names of
+offices and service, and not of idlenes, dignitie, warldlie honour or
+preheminence, quhilk be Christ our Maister is expresslie reprovit and
+forbidden.... And generallie thir twa things aught they all to respect,
+the glorie of God, and edifieing of His kirk, in discharging their
+dewties in their callings."[274]
+
+[Sidenote: Institution of the Presbytery.]
+
+[Sidenote: Eldership or Presbytery.]
+
+It is generally supposed that it is in this Second Book of Discipline
+that we have the first clear institution of that church court which we
+now call the presbytery, and it admits of no dispute that it was in the
+year 1581, after the final adoption of the Book by the Assembly, that an
+attempt was made, with consent of the crown, regularly to divide the
+country into presbyteries. These, however, though marked out on paper in
+that year, were in point of fact only gradually set up, and in general
+they arose out of, and absorbed into themselves, the previously existing
+_exercise_, which the First Book of Discipline had sanctioned and
+recommended to meet weekly for the study and interpretation of the
+Scriptures.[275] The introduction of what are called, but erroneously,
+lay elders[276] to the place they have so long worthily filled in the
+presbyteries was a still more gradual process. The presbytery of St
+Andrews, even down to the close of the sixteenth century, appears to
+have contained no elders save the _doctors_, under which name were
+comprehended the masters of the university, both professors of divinity
+and professors of philosophy, and even the doctor or master of the
+grammar-school. The question, however, has been raised whether it is
+really the presbytery or the kirk-session which is meant by the word
+_eldership_, which is generally applied in the Second Book of Discipline
+to that court to which it asserts that it belongs to see that the Word
+of God is purely preached within its bounds, the sacraments rightly
+administered, the discipline maintained, and the ecclesiastical goods
+rightly distributed; to take care that the ordinances made by
+provincial, national, and general assemblies are duly executed; and also
+to make constitutions which concern τὸ π�éπον in the
+kirk,[277]--all which duties by the Act of Parliament are expressly
+assigned to the presbytery.[278] This question has been keenly debated
+down to our own day. The weight of authority is certainly very decidedly
+in favour of the opinion which identifies this eldership with the
+presbytery. Among recent authorities we have Dr David Laing and Dr Cook
+of Haddington on this side, in opposition to the late Principal
+Cunningham of St Andrews; and among those of a somewhat earlier time we
+have Principal Lee, Dr M'Crie, and the late Dr George Cook of St Andrews
+pronouncing in favour of the same view. If we go to older authorities
+again, we have Spottiswoode, the episcopal historian, and Calderwood,
+the presbyterian, at one in supporting it. I know of no considerable
+authority in the seventeenth century which has been adduced on the other
+side, save that of Henderson, whose statement, however, is rather
+inferential than direct. In fact, the eldership is used in the Second
+Book of Discipline itself as a convertible term with presbytery, and is
+often so used in the acts of contemporary assemblies. When presbyteries
+came to be set up, they are sometimes designated by the name of
+eldership, and sometimes by that of presbytery; and where our present
+authorised version of Scripture reads "with the laying on of the hands
+of the presbytery," the Genevan version reads, "with the laying on of
+the hands of the companie of the eldership."[279]
+
+[Sidenote: The Kirk-Session.]
+
+The only other alternative is that suggested by the late Procurator
+Cook, that in the Second Book of Discipline the functions of the two
+courts were as yet undistributed; and that when they came to be legally
+distributed by the Act of Parliament of 1592, those which the framers of
+the Second Book assigned to the eldership were in nearly its very words
+appropriated to the presbytery, and a much more limited province
+assigned to the kirk-session--the court called by the Puritans of the
+south by the name of the Lesser Presbytery. Perhaps it may be regarded
+as a rather curious confirmation of this theory of Procurator Cook's,
+that what he supposes to have been first intended by the framers of the
+Book as a common court is asserted by Gillespie, the ablest of their
+successors in the following century, to have been really characteristic
+of the presbytery of the primitive church. Whatever may be thought of
+his argument in vindication of what he calls the two presbyteries, the
+fact remains that he explicitly admits there was but one in the
+primitive church;[280] and this will be all the more remarkable if,
+with Mr Cook, we hold that what the framers of the Second Book of
+Discipline really designed was one presbytery or eldership governing a
+larger or smaller number of churches in common; and that we owe the
+distribution of the power between the two courts rather to the Act of
+Parliament than to the Second Book of Discipline. I agree with
+Gillespie, however, that in the circumstances of the church in a
+thoroughly Christianised country it would have been a matter to be
+regretted if every congregation had not had its session or lesser
+presbytery, with such definitely limited powers as by the Act of
+Parliament, and by the later acts of the church, are entrusted to it;
+and I am not sure that we do not owe this arrangement to the episcopal
+rather than to the presbyterian party, and that it was a concession made
+by them as the only presbytery they could well acknowledge, if they were
+to leave any function for the bishop at all in this court. At least the
+rough draft of the clause of the subsequent Act of Parliament in regard
+to the kirk-session appears first in the conference held between the two
+parties, and is then noted as having had the express approval of the
+king and commissioners of Parliament,[281] which was not at that time,
+nor till considerably later, secured to the clauses in the Act affirming
+the powers of the larger presbytery.
+
+[Sidenote: Westminster Theory of the Church.]
+
+I have said elsewhere that in chapters xxv. and xxvi. of the Westminster
+Confession of Faith we have a doctrine affirmed as to the church and the
+communion of saints which seems to me to be more thoroughly catholic
+than that which is set forth in the Articles of the Irish Episcopal
+Church, of the teaching of which the compilers of our Confession have so
+largely availed themselves. In addition to one invisible church to which
+all the true elect of God are affirmed to belong, and particular visible
+churches composed of _professing_ Christians in particular nations (both
+of which are expressly owned in both formularies), the Westminster
+Confession recognises one visible church to which all throughout the
+world who profess faith in Christ are to feel that they belong, and
+with the members of which they are bound, as God gives them opportunity,
+to cultivate union and communion. "The catholic or universal church,
+which is invisible, consists of the whole number of the elect that have
+been, are, or shall be gathered into one, under Christ the head thereof;
+and is the spouse, the body, the fulness of Him that filleth all in all.
+The visible church, which is also catholic or universal under the Gospel
+(not confined to one nation as before under the law), consists of all
+those throughout the world that profess the true religion, and of their
+children, and is the kingdom of the Lord Jesus Christ, the house and
+family of God, out of which there is no ordinary possibility of
+salvation. Unto this catholic visible church Christ hath given the
+ministry, oracles, and ordinances of God for the gathering and
+perfecting of the saints in this life to the end of the world; and doth
+by His own presence and Spirit, according to His promise, make them
+effectual thereunto. This catholic church hath been sometimes more,
+sometimes less, visible; and particular churches which are members
+thereof are more or less pure, according as the doctrine of the Gospel
+is taught and embraced, ordinances administered, and public worship
+performed more or less purely in them.... All saints that are united to
+Jesus Christ their head, by His Spirit and by faith, have fellowship
+with Him in His graces, sufferings, death, resurrection, and glory. And,
+being united to one another in love, they have communion in each other's
+gifts and graces, and are obliged to the performance of such duties,
+public and private, as do conduce to their mutual good." In other words,
+every true member of the church, be he hearer or office-bearer, holds
+his place in the body for the good of all, and is bound to use his gifts
+and opportunities to promote, as far as he can, the spiritual and
+temporal good of all. A single sentence from the Westminster Directory
+for Church Government is all I need to give, in supplement of this
+statement of the Confession, to put you in full possession of their
+authors' views and aspirations. "When their number [_i.e._, the
+membership of a congregation] is so great that they cannot conveniently
+meet in one place, it is expedient that they be divided according to the
+respective bounds of their dwellings into distinct and fixed
+congregations for the better administration of such ordinances as belong
+unto them, and the discharge of mutual duties; wherein all, according to
+their several places and callings, are to labour to promote whatever
+appertains to the power of godliness and credit of religion, that the
+whole land, in the full extent of it, may become the kingdom of our Lord
+and of His Christ."
+
+[Sidenote: Ideal Presbytery.]
+
+The sum of all this may be given in the words of Henderson, in the
+conclusion of his treatise on 'The Government and Order of the Church of
+Scotland,' the only other treatise which has any right to be set
+alongside of the Books of Discipline. "In the authoritie of these
+assemblies, parochial, presbyteriall, provinciall, and nationall, and in
+the subordination of the lesser unto the greater, or of more particular
+elderships to the larger and generall eldership, doth consist the
+externall order, strength, and steadfastnesse of the Church of
+Scotland.... Here there is a superiority without tyrannie, for no
+minister hath a papall or monarchicall jurisdiction over his own flock,
+far lesse over other pastors and over all the congregations of a large
+dioces. Here there is paritie without confusion and disorder, for the
+pastors are in order before the elders, and the elders before the
+deacons; the church [_i.e._, each congregation] is subordinate to the
+presbyterie, the presbyterie to the synod, and the synod to the
+nationall assembly. One pastor also hath priority [of esteem] before
+another, for age, for zeale, for gifts, for his good deservings of the
+church, each one honouring him whom God hath honoured, and as he beareth
+the image of God which was to bee seen among the apostles themselves.
+But none hath power or jurisdiction above others: even as in nature one
+eye hath not power over another, only the head hath power over all, even
+as Christ over His church.... And lastly, here there is a subjection
+without slaverie, for the people are subject to the pastors and
+assemblies, yet there is no assemblie wherein everie particular church
+hath not interest and power; nor is there anything done but they are, if
+not actually, yet virtually called to consent unto it."[282] This is
+presbytery in theory, and there is no reason why we should not
+approximate to the ideal in practice more closely than some recent
+representations imply, save that we come short of what we ought to be as
+men and as Christians, and that would suffice to mar any form of
+government that could be devised by the wit of men.
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[257] Cunningham's Church History of Scotland, 1859, i. 444.
+
+[258] Ibid., i. 445.
+
+[259] Hill Burton's History of Scotland, 1876, v. 203.
+
+[260] Confession of 1560, in Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 92, 93. [In
+Laing's Knox, ii. 118, it is _reformatioun and purgatioun_ instead of
+_conservation and purgation_.]
+
+[261] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 788, 789. [The Second Book of Discipline
+has been frequently printed. It is in Calderwood's History, Wodrow
+Society ed., iii. 529-555; Spottiswoode's History, 1655, pp. 289-302;
+Spottiswoode Society ed., ii. 233-256; Booke of the Universall Kirk,
+Bannatyne Club ed., ii. 488-512; Peterkin's ed., pp. 537-563; Dunlop's
+Confessions, ii. 757-805. The quotations in the text are from Dunlop.]
+
+[262] Ibid., ii. 764. Melville afterwards more pithily expressed the
+same principle in his sovereign's presence: "Thair is twa kings and twa
+kingdomes in Scotland. Thair is Chryst Jesus the King, and His kingdome
+the kirk, whase subject King James the Saxt is, and of whase kingdome
+nocht a king, nor a lord, nor a heid, bot a member! And they whome
+Chryst hes callit and commandit to watch over His kirk, and governe His
+spirituall kingdome, hes sufficient powar of Him and authoritie sa to
+do, bathe togidder and severalie; the quhilk na Christian king nor
+prince sould controll and discharge, but fortifie and assist, utherwayes
+nocht fathfull subjects nor members of Chryst" (Melville's Diary, p.
+370).
+
+[263] Hill Burton's History of Scotland, v. 203.
+
+[264] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 763.
+
+[265] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 762.
+
+[266] Rutherfurd's Divine Right of Church Government, 1646, pp. 596,
+597. [1 John iii. 1 is a misprint in the original for 1 John iv. 1.]
+
+[267] Aaron's Rod Blossoming, 1646, p. 177.
+
+[268] Ibid., pp. 180, 181.
+
+[269] [Dr Mitchell may have found such a claim elsewhere in Gillespie's
+works; but it is not distinctly made in that chapter of 'Aaron's Rod
+Blossoming' from which the quotations in this paragraph are taken,
+although perhaps it may be held to be implied in the words: "By which it
+appeareth that their [_i.e._, the Independents'] way will not suffer
+them to be so far moulded into an uniformity, or bounded within certain
+particular rules (I say not with others, but even among themselves) as
+the Presbyterian way will admit of" (Aaron's Rod Blossoming, p. 181).]
+
+[270] Aaron's Rod Blossoming, p, 182.
+
+[271] Aaron's Rod Blossoming, p. 183.
+
+[272] Peterkin's Booke of the Universall Kirk, 1839, p. 549 n. [The late
+Bishop Russell, after examining the four MS. copies of Spottiswoode's
+History, came to the conclusion that the one in the Advocates' Library
+is only the first and incompleted draft of the work, and that the one in
+Trinity College, Dublin, is the one which Spottiswoode himself prepared
+for the press. Bishop Russell accordingly followed the Dublin MS. in his
+edition of the History printed for the Spottiswoode Society, and that
+edition (as well as the old folio edition) contains the notes of
+agreement and disagreement. Peterkin has printed the Second Book of
+Discipline, from an attested copy publicly read on the 29th of September
+1591 "in the elderschip of Haddingtoun," and "subscryvit be the brethren
+thairof." Of the ten subscribers, nine write _minister_ after their
+names; the other simply signs, "Mr L. Hay, Bass."]
+
+[273] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 759, 760.
+
+[274] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 769.
+
+[275] _Supra_, pp. 170-173.
+
+[276] ["Some reproachfully and others ignorantly call them _lay elders_.
+But the distinction of the clergie and laity is popish and
+anti-christian; and they who have narrowly considered the records of
+ancient times have noted this distinction as one of the grounds whence
+the mystery of iniquity had the beginning of it. The name of _clergie_
+appropriate to ministers is full of pride and vaine-glory, and hath made
+the holy people of God to be despised, as if they were prophane and
+uncleane in comparison of their ministers" (Gillespie's Assertion of the
+Government, 1641, p. 3).]
+
+[277] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 779, 780.
+
+[278] Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland, iii. 542.
+
+[279] [In some editions of the Genevan version the word "eldership" is
+thus explained in the margin: "Under this name he containeth the whole
+ministerie of the church which was at Ephesus."]
+
+[280] Assertion of the Government of the Church of Scotland, 1641, pp.
+128-130, 136-147.
+
+[281] [It is not quite clear which conference Dr Mitchell is here
+referring to. In the conference held at Stirling in December 1578, the
+Second Book of Discipline was discussed section by section. The results
+are preserved not only by Spottiswoode, as mentioned above (p. 227 n.),
+but also by Calderwood (iii. 433-442), neither of whom, however, says
+that these results were then noted as having been expressly approved by
+the king. The heads agreed upon at the Holyrood conference on 17th
+February 1585-86 do not include anything which can be regarded as the
+draft of the clause of the Act of 1592 concerning the power and
+jurisdiction of "particulare kirkis" (Calderwood's History, iv.
+491-494). The articles defining the jurisdiction of provincial
+assemblies, presbyteries, and particular kirks, agreed on by the king in
+conference with some of the brethren sent to him by the General Assembly
+in May 1586, are transferred almost _verbatim_ to the Act of Parliament
+of 1592 (Booke of the Universall Kirk, Bannatyne Club edit., ii. 665,
+666; Calderwood's History, iv. 567, 568; Acts of Parliament, iii. 541,
+542).]
+
+[282] The Government and Order of the Church of Scotland, 1641, pp. 60,
+64, 65.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XI.
+
+ALESIUS.
+
+
+We owe it to the Rev. Christopher Anderson, the author of the 'Annals of
+the English Bible,' that attention has been once more turned to the
+deeply interesting story of Alexander Alane, or Alesius. Principal
+Lorimer, in his 'Scottish Reformation,' has thrown further light on him.
+And Dr Merle D'Aubigné, who appears to have minutely examined most of
+his tracts and commentaries, has wrought into his graphic but
+imaginative narrative much of the information which they have been the
+chief means of handing down to us. It was after his expatriation that he
+received from Melanchthon the name of Alesius, or the wanderer.
+
+[Sidenote: His miraculous Escape.]
+
+This highly distinguished but long forgotten _alumnus_ of St Andrews
+University was born in Edinburgh on the 23rd of April 1500, of honest
+parents, and received the first rudiments of his education in his
+native city. It was probably while he was still there that he had
+vouchsafed on his behalf those wonderful interpositions of Providence,
+which remained through life engraven on his heart, and which he thus
+relates in his preface to his Commentary on the Second Epistle of Paul
+to Timothy, published at Leipzig in 1551. "Certe ab infantia [Diabolus]
+me saepe incautum opprimere voluit, et perdere non tam insidiis et
+crudelitate hostium, quam praecipitio in ignem et aquam. Verum ille, qui
+servavit me inter omnia pericula et infantem de gradibus patris mei
+cadentem in acervum lapidum advectorum ad extruendum supremum tabulatum
+in aedibus, et reptantem manibus in cacumine altissimi montis, ex cujus
+declivi vel praerupto, divinitus in alterum latus in quo facilis erat
+descensus, subito perveni."[283] With even more than his usual licence,
+Dr D'Aubigné thus recounts this adventure: He "was fond of going with
+other boys of his own age to the heights which environ Edinburgh. The
+great rock on the summit of which the castle stands, the beautiful
+Calton Hill, and the picturesque hill called Arthur's Seat, in turn
+attracted them. One day, it was in 1512, Alexander and his friends,
+having betaken themselves to the last-named hill, amused themselves by
+rolling over and over down a slope which terminated in a precipice.
+Suddenly the lad found himself on the brink; terror deprived him of his
+senses; some hand grasped him and placed him in safety, but he never
+knew by whom or by what means he had been rescued. The priests gave the
+credit of this escape to the paper with which they had provided him, but
+Alexander himself attributed it to God and his father's prayers."[284]
+
+[Sidenote: Discussions with Patrick Hamilton.]
+
+Alesius, or Alane as he was still called, being of good abilities, was
+early sent to the university, and seems to have been one of the first
+set of students who entered St Leonard's College (the college founded by
+Prior John Hepburn, with the consent of Archbishop Alexander Stuart)
+after its opening in 1512. His studies appear to have been prosecuted
+there in the usual way, and in 1515 he became a determinant, or took the
+degree of B.A.;[285] and, probably after acting for a few years as a
+regent in the college, he was drafted as a novice into the priory, and
+ultimately became one of its canons. When John Major came to St Andrews
+in 1523 as principal of the Pædagogium, he, like Hamilton and some
+others who ultimately shared the same opinions, studied theology under
+him, and made great progress, especially in the study of the schoolmen
+and the fathers of the Christian church. He was, like most of the young
+scholastics of his time, fond of disputation; and if he listened to
+those lectures on the gospels which Major gave to the press some years
+after, he probably imbibed from his teacher that combative attitude
+towards the new opinions which at this period of his life he showed.
+D'Aubigné says: "His keenest desire was to break a lance with Luther....
+As he could not measure himself personally with the man whom he named
+_arch-heretic_, Alesius had refuted his doctrine in a public discussion
+held at the university. The theologians of St Andrews had covered him
+with applause.[286] ... Alesius, alive to these praises and a sincere
+catholic, thought that it would be an easy task for him to convince
+young Hamilton of his errors.... Armed cap-a-pie, crammed with
+scholastic learning, and with all the formulæ 'quo modo sit, quo modo
+nonsit,'" he had various discussions with him. "Hamilton had before him
+nothing but the Gospel, and he replied to all the reasonings of his
+antagonist with the clear, living, and profound word of the
+Scriptures.... Alesius, struck and embarrassed, was silenced, and felt
+as if 'the morning star were rising in his heart. It was not merely his
+understanding that was convinced, the breath of a new life penetrated
+his soul."[287] He continued from time to time to visit the reformer
+while he lived, and to cherish his memory after he had been so cruelly
+put to death.
+
+When the opinions and martyrdom of Hamilton were the subject of
+conversation among the canons, several of the younger of whom were
+attached to him, Alesius refused to condemn him. He was not yet by any
+means, as Dr Lorimer would have it, a Lutheran; he was not yet prepared
+to separate himself from the old church; but he saw and mourned over her
+corruptions, and longed, and in a quiet way laboured, for the removal of
+them, and also yearned for the revival of a more earnest Christian
+spirit, and more correct moral conduct among those over whom his
+influence extended. From that day no one could induce him to express
+approval of the proceedings which had been taken against Hamilton, or to
+pronounce an unfavourable judgment on the articles for which he had been
+condemned to death.
+
+[Sidenote: Patrick Hepburn.]
+
+This silence brought him under the suspicion of his more bigoted
+associates, and gave special offence to his superior, Prior Patrick
+Hepburn (the nephew of Prior John, who had founded St Leonard's
+College), a violent, coarse, immoral young noble, emulous of the
+debaucheries and vices, as well as of the cultured _hauteur_, of the
+young French ecclesiastics of rank among whom his youth had been passed.
+Knox has given a graphic if rather coarse account of the revelries of
+this young man and his gay associates, more in keeping with what we
+should have expected from the sons of Tarquin in heathen Rome than from
+the _élite_ of the young ecclesiastics of a primatial Christian city,
+and under the eye of an aged archbishop.[288] The representation of
+Alesius is only the more credible because it is the more restrained, and
+the one representation corroborates the other, and proves to what a low
+ebb morality had sunk among the ministers of the old church in Scotland
+before it was swept away. Not only did this bold bad man set at nought
+the laws of God and the canons of his church, and make a boast of doing
+so among his boon companions, but even when the archbishop sought to
+separate him from his unlawful connection, the prior collected his armed
+retainers, and would have fought with him had not the Earl of Rothes and
+the Abbot of Arbroath, the primate's hopeful nephew, come between the
+two bands and patched up a sort of truce between their leaders.
+
+The Christian lives and healthful influence of the younger canons could
+not but be felt to be a standing rebuke by their superior, and doubtless
+were one main cause why he bore them so deep a grudge and gave way to
+such savage outbursts of temper in his intercourse with them. He is
+said to have denounced them, and especially Alesius, to the aged
+primate, and probably with the view of entrapping him into some
+unguarded expression of approval of the new opinions, he got him
+appointed to preach the sermon at the opening of a synod of bishops and
+priests which was held at St Andrews probably in the Lent of the year
+1529. Alesius, while carefully avoiding everything which might give
+needless offence to his hearers, thought, to use his own words, that in
+such presence, and speaking in the Latin language, he would not
+discharge his duty unless he earnestly exhorted those set in authority
+over the churches to the practice of piety, the observance of good
+morals, the study of Christian doctrine, and the pious teaching and
+governing of their churches. He confesses that he earnestly inveighed
+against immoral priests, but he adds that as he had said nothing in a
+disloyal spirit, or more harshly than the facts warranted, and had
+attacked no one by name, the sermon gave no offence to good men. But his
+irate and domineering prior imagined that the sermon was specially aimed
+at him, and was intended to hold him up to the ridicule of the assembled
+prelates and clergy. Having already defied the archbishop, Hepburn could
+not brook such a liberty on the part of one of his own subordinates. An
+opportunity soon occurred to him of paying back with interest the insult
+which he imagined had been done to him.
+
+[Sidenote: Assaulted and Imprisoned.]
+
+It so happened that the whole college of canons resolved, for many and
+grave reasons, to lodge a complaint with the king respecting the
+harshness and cruelty of their superior. When this came to Hepburn's
+ears, he rushed with a band of armed attendants into the sacred
+chapter-house where the canons were assembled, and when admonished by
+Alesius, who probably presided in the meeting, not in the heat of
+passion to be guilty of any foolish prank, he ordered the speaker to be
+seized by his armed attendants, and drawing his sword would have run it
+through him had not two of the canons forcibly dragged him back and
+turned aside his weapon. The affrighted and timid canon cast himself at
+his superior's feet and entreated him to spare his life, but in return
+only received a kick in the breast which nearly proved fatal to him.
+When he had partially recovered from this, and was being hurried off to
+prison, another dastardly attack was made on him, but that was parried
+by the prior's own retainers, who saw that he was beside himself with
+rage and fury. After this all the other canons were seized and
+imprisoned, but on the remonstrance of certain noble friends they were
+ordered to be released by the king, who was then in St Andrews and was
+informed of what had taken place.
+
+[Sidenote: His Prison changed.]
+
+The king's order was speedily carried out in regard to all save Alesius;
+but he, notwithstanding all remonstrances of friends, was not only
+detained in custody, but was even thrust into a more filthy dungeon,
+called by the sufferer, in one of his treatises, _teterrimo specu subtus
+terram inter bufones et serpentes_,[289] and in another a
+_latrinâ_,[290] or sink, to which I know nothing at all corresponding in
+St Andrews save the underground chamber near the college hall,[291] and
+the roughly-hewn cavern still subsisting in the rock to the north of the
+house at the end of Castle Street, going down by the southern entrance
+by thirty or more somewhat irregular steps through the rock, and
+terminating in a small chamber of rounded or oval form, having an
+opening in its roof originally little more than a foot in diameter, but
+now considerably enlarged, and to which on the other side a covered
+passage from the castle leads down. They might well abandon hope who
+entered there, and possibly one at least of its uses was for literally
+immuring those who were never again to have further intercourse with
+their fellow-men. In this or some other equally horrible place the poor
+canon was confined for eighteen or twenty days; and when, after repeated
+remonstrances on the part of the king and the magistrates of the city,
+the prior was obliged to produce his victim, he enjoined him strictly on
+no account to utter one word about the shameful maltreatment to which he
+had been subjected. Alesius, however, had suffered too horribly in this
+place to let slip the opportunity so unexpectedly presented to him of
+telling the worst to the friendly magistrates, and entreating them to
+save him from all further risk of a repetition of this barbarous
+cruelty. But the magistrates, though friendly, were easily persuaded
+that all was now to go right. As soon, however, as they were got out of
+the way under this persuasion, the prior upbraided the poor canon for
+having divulged the whole disgusting truth which he had enjoined him to
+conceal, and ordered him to be again placed in confinement, in which he
+was left to languish for nearly a year. But this confinement was in a
+less objectionable place, and apparently within the precincts of the
+priory; and when the prior was absent the canons occasionally had the
+prisoner brought out from his ward, and even permitted him, as in former
+times, to take a leading part in the services at the altar. On one
+occasion the prior, coming back unexpectedly, and seeing what occurred
+in his absence, ordered Alesius at once into confinement, threatening on
+the morrow to have him off to the old filthy place where his life had
+been so nearly sacrificed before, and where he was to be entrusted to
+the care of a more remorseless jailer.
+
+[Sidenote: He escapes by Night.]
+
+As soon as their superior left them for the night the canons, satisfied
+that all hope of preserving the life of their comrade in St Andrews was
+at an end, and that if he did not seek safety by instant flight horrible
+torments and certain death awaited him, gathered round him and urged him
+to escape. On his expressing a wish to consult with other friends before
+taking a step so serious, they pressed him only the more urgently to
+flee and leave the country at once, as he would certainly be pursued,
+and, if overtaken, brought back for condign punishment. The sequel I
+give in his own unvarnished statement, which is to me more touching from
+its very simplicity than the highly embellished _rechauffées_ of
+D'Aubigné: "Etsi maximo dolore afficiebar cum cogitarem mihi è patria,
+qua nihil dulcius est bene institutis naturis, discedendum esse, tamen,
+et necessitati, et tot bonorum virorum consiliis parendum duxi."[292]
+And then follows a parting scene only less affecting than that of St
+Paul from the disciples on the seashore at Tyre, and proving that even
+yet all good was not extinguished from the hearts of those under the
+rule of this vicious prior, and encouraging the hope, which was
+afterwards fully realised, that the best of them would ultimately find a
+more congenial home in a new and purified church. Only the apostle,
+though in a heathen land, could kneel down in open day on the seashore
+to pray with his friends, and they without challenge could accompany him
+to the ship which waited to receive him; while these men, though living
+in a professedly Christian land, had secretly to bring out their friend
+from the place of confinement and comfort him, and then send him away
+alone into the thick darkness to pursue his weary journey under cover of
+night to that broad firth which bounds Fifeshire on the north, if haply
+he might find on its shores some boat to ferry him across, or on its
+bosom some friendly craft to convey him without loss of time beyond the
+reach of his implacable persecutor. "Clam igitur educunt me domo,
+instruunt et viatico. Ita cum lachrymantes inter nos vale dixissemus, et
+illi suavissima commemoratione illustrium virorum et sanctorum qui
+similiter è patria tyrannidi cesserunt, maesticiam meam non nihil
+levassent, media jam nocte in densissimis tenebris solus iter
+ingredior."[293] Sadly he plodded on his way through the darkness,
+oppressed with forebodings, for he knew of no hospitable retreat in
+other lands; he had neither friend nor acquaintance among foreigners; he
+could speak no language but his native tongue and Latin; and he had some
+reason to fear that he might be classed with those vagabonds who had
+been driven out from various Continental states because of their
+fanatical opinions, and were justly suspected even by Protestants in
+Germany. But in the multitude of distracting thoughts within him he
+encouraged himself in the Lord his God and in Christ his Saviour. Ere
+morning had well dawned his journey was completed, and he got safely on
+shipboard, where, according to his own account, _quidam homo
+germanus_[294]--that is, according to some, a certain man a German;
+according to others, a certain man a kinsman--received him very
+affectionately, and afterwards nursed him with great kindness during the
+sea-sickness from which he suffered throughout the stormy voyage.
+
+[Sidenote: His Dundee Friends.]
+
+On the day following his escape, when the vessel which sheltered him had
+already sailed, there came horsemen to the shore, sent by the prior from
+St Andrews, to make search for the fugitive. When they returned without
+success to their master, he is reported to have summoned before him a
+certain citizen of Dundee, whom he suspected to have aided in providing
+a ship for the canon. This merchant citizen[295] took with him another
+true-hearted favourer of the Reformation, James Scrymgeour, provost of
+the town; and on the former denying that he had given the assistance
+which he was accused of doing to Alesius, and which probably he could
+deny with a good conscience, his sons in St Andrews and Dundee having
+been too prudent to involve him in their little plot, the provost spoke
+out boldly to the haughty prior, and said: Why make a work about this?
+I, myself, if I had known that Alexander was preparing to go away, would
+with the greatest pleasure have furnished him both with a ship and with
+provisions for his voyage, that he might be put in safety beyond the
+reach of your cruelty. Assuredly, had he been my brother I would long
+ago have rescued him from those perils and miseries in which you have
+involved him.
+
+Thus Alexander Alesius was driven from his much-loved native land,
+destined never to return to it more, or again to see the friends and
+relations to whom he was so warmly attached. "Could any one then have
+whispered in the ear of the disconsolate exile that he was on the road
+to far more extensive usefulness" and freedom; that he would gain many
+friends in foreign lands, and would not only be spared to labour there
+for more than thirty years, but would also be honoured to be the first
+to plead by his writings for the free circulation of the Scriptures in
+his native Scotland, and one of the first to help on Cranmer in England,
+and Hermann von Wied, the reforming Archbishop of Cologne, in Germany;
+that he would be privileged to attend, as one of the Protestant
+representatives, many of the most important colloquies of the leaders of
+the old and the new church on the Continent, to be the intimate friend
+of Luther and Melanchthon, to labour as a professor of theology in two
+German universities, and to live and die in the greatest honour and
+respect among those with whom he laboured,--"how incredible would it all
+have seemed to him!" Yet it was thus God meant it, and thus He brought
+it to pass; and if there was one among the Scottish exiles of those
+times who was less embittered towards his persecutors than another, or
+more ready to yield to them in things indifferent or of minor
+importance, if only he could gain their hearts for Christ and His cause
+in matters of highest moment, it was he.
+
+[Sidenote: Driven by the Tempest to Malmö.]
+
+[Sidenote: Hermann von Wied's Apologue.]
+
+The ship in which Alesius sailed was bound for France, probably for
+Dieppe or Rouen, with which towns the trade of Scotland was carried on,
+and where many Scottish merchants resided or had factors; but she had
+not gone far on her way from port when a violent westerly gale carried
+her across the German Ocean, drove her into the Sound, and made it
+necessary to get her into the harbour at Malmö in Scania, in order to
+refit her. There, as well as at the French ports named, there was a
+community of Scottish merchants, probably by this time enjoying the
+ministrations of John Gaw or Gall, another St Andrews _alumnus_, early
+won over to the cause of the Reformation. The community of Malmö, a year
+or two before, had given its adhesion to the same cause, and its leading
+ministers, as well as the Scottish chaplain, were, therefore, prepared
+to welcome and treat with all kindness their exiled co-religionist, as
+he himself, twenty-five years after, feelingly narrates.[296] After
+being refitted at Malmö, the vessel proceeded on her voyage to France,
+where Alesius left, and plodding his way along the northern coast,
+visited Belgium, where he would meet with friendly Scots at Bruges, and
+probably also at Antwerp. He then passed up the Rhine to Cologne,
+where, as already suggested, he was favourably received by the
+Archbishop, Hermann von Wied, who afterwards became a friend of the
+Reformation, though at this time, like Alesius himself, not yet decided
+altogether to break with the old church. It is no doubt to this visit he
+refers in the following passage of the treatise from which I have
+repeatedly quoted: "When lately at Cologne I conversed familiarly with
+a certain man of the highest learning and authority, and perceived how
+deeply he was grieved by the disturbed state of the church in Germany. I
+began to exhort him to interpose his judgment in certain matters of
+dispute, because I hoped that milder views might gain the ascendancy if
+princes and people only had such monitors excelling in learning and
+authority. When I had argued long in support of my opinion, heaving a
+sigh, but making no formal reply to my arguments, he bade me listen to
+an apologue: When the lion, worn out with old age, could no longer
+obtain his prey by hunting, he fell on the device of inviting the beasts
+to visit him in his den. There came to him a bear, a wolf, and a fox.
+The bear entered first, and being affably received by the lion, and
+conducted round the den, he was asked how he was pleased with the
+amenity of the place. Being no courtier, the bear answered bluntly that
+he could never stay in such a filthy hole, among heaps of decaying
+carcasses. The lion, enraged, chid the bear for finding fault with the
+amenity of the royal den, and tearing him up, cast away his carcass
+among the others. The wolf, who had been standing by, seeing in what
+danger he was, thought by artifice to soothe the haughty mind of the
+lion. He accordingly approached, was led round the den, and was asked
+whether the smell of the heap of carcasses was unpleasant to him. The
+wolf replied, in a carefully considered speech, that he had never seen
+anything more pleasant. This artifice, however, was of no avail to the
+wolf. The lion meted out the same treatment to him as to the bear,
+tearing him up for his impudent flattery. The fox, who had witnessed all
+this, and how both the simplicity of the bear and the flattery of the
+wolf had given equal offence to the lion, was in great perplexity what
+to answer when it came to his turn. He went forward, however, and being
+interrogated as the others had been whether the smell of the den was
+disagreeable, he replied modestly that he could not express any opinion
+on the point, as he was labouring under a cold in the head." Alesius
+waited to hear from his host the moral or application of the apologue,
+but this was not given by him. He preferred to leave it to his own good
+sense, merely counselling him to be cautious of engaging in such
+discussions for the present. Ultimately, however, both came to see that
+there is a time to speak as well as a time to keep silence; and it is
+interesting to note that to the last both observed similar moderation in
+their statements of doctrine, both evinced the same desire, by
+conciliation to gain opponents, rather than to provoke them,
+notwithstanding all the hard usage they both met with from their secular
+and ecclesiastical superiors.
+
+[Sidenote: Befriended by Melanchthon.]
+
+Soon after this Alesius appears to have passed on from Cologne to
+Wittenberg, and there for a time to have resumed the study of theology,
+as well as of Greek and Hebrew, under Melanchthon and the other gifted
+teachers in that university. Luther he does not seem to have met for a
+time, or to have been acquainted with his writings when he published his
+_first_[297] treatises. Melanchthon cherished a special affection for
+Alesius and the Scottish exiles who soon after followed him to
+Wittenberg, believing that they were the descendants of those Scoti who
+had sent the early Christian missionaries to Germany, and that it became
+him to repay to them the great kindness the heathen Germans had received
+from their forefathers in the distant past.[298]
+
+It was while he was thus occupied that Alesius heard of the cruel edict
+of the Scottish bishops, and it hardly admits of doubt that he submitted
+to Melanchthon, and got corrected by him, his little treatise against
+their decree, forbidding the New Testament Scriptures to be used by the
+laity in the vernacular. It is a very pithy and forcible bit of
+pleading for the right of the Christian laity to possess and study the
+Scriptures in their own tongue. This remarkable treatise struck the true
+key-note in the contest it ushered in, and helped it on to victory--a
+victory which was substantially to be gained ere Knox had taken his
+place among the combatants on the side of the Reformation at all.[299]
+
+To this epistle Cochlaeus replied without loss of time,[300] and ere the
+year was out Alesius rejoined in that Responsio ad Cochlei
+calumnias,[301] in which he has given so touching an account of his own
+maltreatment, so interesting a statement of his own opinions in matters
+of faith and church polity, and so trenchant a reply to the sophistries
+and slanders of his opponent.[302]
+
+[Sidenote: Cochlaeus.]
+
+This able and, for the age, singularly temperate reply made a deep
+impression in England as well as in Scotland, and doubtless prepared the
+way for that offer of employment there which two years subsequently was
+made him by Cranmer, whom, in his moderation and earnest desire to avoid
+a total rupture between the old church and the new life, he then so much
+resembled. But whatever its merits, the disputatious Cochlaeus--"der
+gewaffnete mann," as Luther sneeringly terms him--was determined that
+his opponent should not have the last word in the dispute, and
+accordingly in August 1534 he published at Leipsic his Apologia pro
+Scotiae Regno adversus personatum Alexandrum Alesium Scotum.[303] In
+this treatise he repeats the assertion in his previous one that
+Melanchthon, not Alesius, was the author of these epistles. He charges
+Alesius with putting lies into the mouth of a foreigner to the discredit
+of his native country, and tells him that if he had the power he would
+gladly send him away to Scotland with his hands tied behind his back to
+be ignominiously punished as a traitor and a public slanderer. His
+opponent's minute and temperate narrative of facts appears to have made
+no impression on him. He is content magisterially to pronounce it absurd
+and incredible, and inconsistent with itself as well as with
+probability. He appears in his ire to forget that the king of Scots and
+his subjects were better able to judge of its truthfulness than he, a
+foreigner, could be; and that after saying all he could for the bishops
+and superior clergy in his former reply, he had been obliged to conclude
+with the damaging admission that possibly there were "bishops and
+prelates who, neither in sanctity of life nor in acquaintance with
+sacred learning, responded to or satisfied their dignity and office."
+
+[Sidenote: Effect of his Treatises.]
+
+The epistles of Cochlaeus, if abusive and less cogent in reasoning, as
+well as less relieved by any sparkle of wit or racy anecdote than those
+of Alesius, are certainly written in a more easy and flowing Latin
+style, and, in that respect at least, the Scottish prelates had no
+reason to be ashamed of the champion who had volunteered his services in
+their cause. Nor were they wanting in those more substantial expressions
+of their satisfaction which Cochlaeus, like most of the
+controversialists of his time, evidently coveted. The Archbishops of St
+Andrews and Glasgow testified their gratitude for his services by
+sending him liberal presents. The king wrote him a letter, a
+contemporary transcript of which is still extant, and also, as is stated
+by Cochlaeus himself in a letter to a Polish archbishop, sent him some
+more material tokens of his regard.[304] And even the messenger who had
+brought over the copies of his first epistle received, as it now
+appears, a present of fifty pounds Scots.[305] Alesius, though in quite
+another way, did not lack his reward, and it came in the way which he
+valued most--the treatises he had written, to a certain extent at least,
+got into circulation both in Scotland and in England. They cheered the
+hearts of the faithful under all the terrible trials to which they were
+subjected in the later years of James's reign, when he seems to have
+abandoned his former kindliness, and surrendered himself in a great
+measure to the priests and to vicious indulgences. They carried
+conviction to the minds of many, and gradually ripened opinion to
+demand the right to do publicly what many had learned to do secretly--to
+study the Word of God, and especially the New Testament, in their native
+tongue. This right was authorised by an Act of the Scottish Parliament
+passed in 1543,[306] when Cardinal Betoun was in disgrace, and the
+Archbishop of Glasgow was left alone to protest against it. This Act was
+the first real victory of the reformed party in Scotland, and it was
+mainly due to the able and temperate pleading of Alesius that this great
+boon, or indeed I may say this indefeasible right of Christian laymen,
+was granted. The same subject had been reverted to by him in his more
+elaborate treatise, De authoritate Verbi Dei, which was published in
+1542 in Latin, and some time after was translated into English.[307]
+
+[Sidenote: Erasmus intervenes.]
+
+One other episode in this controversy remains still to be adverted to.
+This is the intervention of the great humanist, Erasmus,--an incident in
+his history on which his biographers with one consent have observed a
+judicious silence. Nevertheless, the fact is as undoubted as melancholy
+that he--who had done so much to promote the freer circulation and
+profounder study of the Greek original of the New Testament, and had
+even ventured, under the patronage of Pope Leo X., to bring out a Latin
+version of the New Testament more true to the original than the Vulgate
+version, that those who knew only Latin might understand more fully the
+meaning of the original--in his old age, when irritated by the course of
+events, and by his controversies with Luther, consented to recommend
+this scurrilous pamphleteer to his friends in Scotland. His own letter
+is not now extant, or, if extant, is not at present accessible; but the
+answer sent to him by the Scottish king has been preserved, like his
+letter to Cochlaeus, among the MSS. in the British Museum. It is
+sufficient to prove the fact that Erasmus did intervene, and commend to
+his Scottish friends a writer who represents Luther's translation of the
+New Testament, which more than any other book has made Germany what it
+is, as the "pabulum mortis, fomes peccati, velamen malitiae, praetextus
+falsae libertatis, inobedientiae praesidium, disciplinae corruptio,
+morum depravatio, concordiae dissipatio ... vitiorum scaturigo ...
+rebellionis incendium ... charitatis peremptio ... veritatis
+perduellio."
+
+[Sidenote: At Cambridge and London.]
+
+In 1535 Alesius, having received encouragement from the agents of the
+English king then negotiating an alliance with the Protestant princes of
+Germany, came over to England with a letter of recommendation from
+Melanchthon.[308] He was favourably received by Archbishop Cranmer, by
+Crumwell the Vicar-General, and by the king himself, who appointed him
+king's scholar, and instructed Crumwell, as Chancellor of the University
+of Cambridge, to give him a place as a reader in divinity there. He
+accordingly went into residence in Queen's College, the same college
+which shortly before had been the home of Erasmus while lecturing in the
+university on Greek, and towards the end of the year he began a course
+of lectures on the Hebrew Psalter. He is supposed to have been the first
+who delivered lectures in Cambridge on the Hebrew Scriptures, but he was
+not suffered to do it long in peace. It could not be concealed that he
+was a favourer of the new opinions and a friend of Melanchthon, and that
+he had, in fact, been recommended by him to the king and the chancellor
+of the university. By the time he had entered on the exposition of Psalm
+viii. he was challenged by one of the champions of the old learning to a
+public disputation, and courageously accepted the challenge; but when
+the day appointed for the discussion arrived, his opponent did not
+venture to meet him in open fight. He preferred to plot against him in
+secret, and to foment tumult among the scholars, till Alesius, finding
+that his life was in danger, and that he could not count on the
+protection of the university authorities, deemed it his duty to leave
+Cambridge and return to London.[309]
+
+[Sidenote: Returns to the Continent.]
+
+For the next three years he remained there, supporting himself chiefly
+by the practice of medicine, which he studied under a London physician
+of note. He occasionally, however, gave assistance to his reforming
+friends in the varying fortunes of these unquiet times. He did so
+notably in a convocation or a meeting of the superior clergy in 1536 or
+1537,[310] being put forward by Cranmer and Crumwell as the chief
+spokesman on the reforming side, the opinions of which he defended with
+considerable force and ability, so far as the notes of the debates
+preserved by Foxe in his 'Acts and Monuments' enable us to judge.[311]
+His appearance on this occasion brought him into sharp collision with
+Stokesley, Bishop of London. On the other hand, it secured for him the
+warm friendship of Cranmer and Latimer, towards both of whom he
+continued to the last to cherish a deep affection, and of whose
+martyrdom he spoke with so much grief when he published his Commentary
+on the First Book of Psalms. While in England, as Thomasius tells us, he
+married an English lady, by name Catherine de Mayn; and when Henry VIII.
+once more veered round to his former moorings, and passed the bloody
+statute of the six articles, insisting _inter alia_ on the doctrine of
+Transubstantiation and the celibacy of the clergy, Alesius, like several
+other married priests, had to consult his safety and that of his family
+by a hurried retreat to the Continent.[312]
+
+Among those who had to leave England about the same time were John
+M'Alpine[313] and John Fyffe--or, as they were henceforth to be surnamed
+by Melanchthon, Joannes Macchabaeus and Joannes Fidelis--both, like
+Alesius himself, Scotsmen, the former having been prior of the Dominican
+monastery at Perth, and the latter an _alumnus_ and teacher in St
+Leonard's College. They had, along with several other known favourers of
+the Reformation, been obliged to leave Scotland at an earlier period,
+and after finding a temporary shelter in England, apparently at
+Salisbury, under the protection of Bishop Shaxton, who was then a
+favourer of the reformed opinions, were, like Alesius himself, to find
+their ultimate home and special work on the Continent--the one in the
+University of Copenhagen, the other in the University of Frankfort on
+the Oder. They seem to have gone first to Wittenberg, and while the
+others for a time resumed their studies there, Alesius almost
+immediately on his return was selected by Melanchthon to accompany him
+to the colloquy at Worms, and then to that at Regensburg, which were
+attended not only by the Lutheran and the Catholic theologians, but also
+by Bucer, Calvin, and other reforming divines of Strassburg. So it came
+about that Alesius, who had suffered exile in the cause of the
+Reformation in Scotland, and still had striven to promote it, was
+probably the first of our countrymen to be brought into contact with
+Calvin, who was ultimately to exercise so marked an influence on the
+form and mode of that Reformation, and who too was then an exile both
+from his native land and from the scene of his earlier labours. To the
+last Alesius seems to have been the one of his pupils to whom the gentle
+and timid Melanchthon most closely clung, and it was by his
+recommendation that in the very year of his return to the Continent he
+was promoted to be Professor of Divinity in the University of Frankfort
+on the Oder. And it is something of which a Scotchman and a St Andrean
+may be proud, that the university of that little principality of
+Brandenburg, which has since expanded into the great kingdom of Prussia,
+was indebted for two of its first Protestant professors of divinity to
+Scotland and to St Andrews.
+
+[Sidenote: Leaves Frankfort for Leipsic.]
+
+His stay at Frankfort, however, was but short, a controversy having
+arisen between him and one of his colleagues about the propriety of
+attaching civil punishments to adultery and other offences against the
+seventh commandment. In 1542, or early in 1543, he resigned his
+professorship, and transferred his family to Leipsic. Melanchthon, who,
+though concurring in his opinions, blamed his hasty resignation, yet
+exerted himself to procure an appointment for him in the great Saxon
+university; so also did Ludovicus Fachsius, at once the Burgomaster and
+the head of the Faculty of Law, of whose kindness he makes special
+mention in the dedication to his sons of his edition of Melanchthon's
+Catechism, which he had used when superintending their religious
+instruction.[314]
+
+[Sidenote: The Perth Martyrs.]
+
+The remaining twenty-one years of his life were spent busily and
+usefully in this famous university, though he suffered somewhat
+severely during the Schmalkaldic war and the seige of Leipsic. It was
+there that most of his theological treatises were elaborated and
+published. He was twice at least chosen Rector of the university--viz.,
+in 1555 and in 1561.[315] In 1542, as already stated, he published in
+Latin the arguments he had used in his disputation with Stokesley,
+Bishop of London, on the authority of the Word of God, and against the
+doctrine of the seven sacraments, both confirming his former arguments
+as to the rights of the Christian laity, and maintaining the supremacy
+of Scripture over tradition. He had previously published his inaugural
+dissertation in the University of Frankfort, 'De restituendis scholis,'
+in which he advocated at length the great need for university training
+for the ministers of the protestant churches, and gave a detailed
+account of his own opinions, which he affirmed were then in full accord
+with those of the Lutheran churches. In 1543, probably before he was
+fully settled at Leipsic, it is said that on hearing the news of the
+favourable change which had taken place in Scotland on the death of
+James V. and the accession of Arran to the regency, he, like many other
+Scottish exiles, had serious thoughts of returning home, and availing
+himself to the uttermost of this unexpected opportunity which seemed to
+be opening for carrying forward the work of the Reformation in the land
+which was still dear to him. But before he had fully made up his mind to
+follow this course, he fortunately heard that the fickle regent had
+already begun to change his policy, and that though the privilege of
+freely reading the Scriptures in the vernacular, for which he had so
+earnestly contended, was legally secured, the triumph of the Reformation
+was by no means so near at hand as at first he had been led to suppose.
+Shortly after this, roused by the tidings of fresh persecutions which
+had reached him from Scotland, and especially by the account of the
+cruel executions of the humble martyrs of Perth by the cardinal and his
+party on St Paul's day, 1543-44, Alesius on 23rd April wrote to
+Melanchthon in the following terms:--
+
+"Three days ago there were here several countrymen of mine, who declare
+that the cardinal rules all things at his pleasure in Scotland, and
+governs the governor himself. In the town of St Johnston he hung up
+four respectable citizens, for no other cause than because they had
+requested a monk, in the middle of his sermon, not to depart in his
+doctrine from the sacred text, and not to mix up notions of his own with
+the words of Christ. Along with these a most respectable matron,
+carrying a sucking child in her arms, was haled before the tribunal and
+condemned to death by drowning. They report that the constancy of the
+woman was such that, when her husband was led to the scaffold and
+mounted the ladder, she followed and mounted along with him, and
+entreated to be allowed to hang from the same beam. She encouraged him
+to be of good cheer, for in a few hours, said she, I shall be with
+Christ along with you. They declare also that the governor was inclined
+to liberate them, but that the cardinal suborned the nobles to threaten
+that they would leave him if the condemned were not put to death. When
+the cardinal arrived with his army at Dundee, from which the monks had
+been expelled, all the citizens took to flight; and when he saw the town
+quite deserted he laughed, and remarked that he had expected to find it
+full of Lutherans."[316]
+
+[Sidenote: He pleads for National Union.]
+
+[Sidenote: He repels the Cry of Innovation.]
+
+Before the expiry of that year Alesius addressed to the chief nobles,
+prelates, barons, and to the whole people of Scotland, his Cohortatio ad
+concordiam pietatis ac doctrinæ Christianæ defensionem. This piece, Dr
+Lorimer tells us, "is instinct throughout with the spirit of true
+Christian patriotism, as well as with genuine evangelical earnestness
+and fervour. Lamenting the distractions of the kingdom by opposing
+political factions--the French faction and the English--he [like the
+author of the Complaynt of Scotland a few years later] implores his
+countrymen to lay aside these divisions, and demonstrates by many
+examples from classical history the dangers of national disunion, and
+the duty of patriotic concord in defence of the safety and honour of
+their common country. His expostulations against the oppression and
+cruelty of the bishops, and his allusions to the martyrs who had
+suffered in the cause of truth, are full of interest; and his
+digression, in particular, upon the character and martyrdom of Patrick
+Hamilton, is a noble burst of eloquence and pathos. When he exhorts to
+national union he means union in the truth--union in the one great work
+of purifying religion and reforming the corruptions of the church of
+God. What urgent need there was of such a work he demonstrates at much
+length, and with great freedom and faithfulness. Unless the church of
+Christ be reformed it must perish from the earth, and those are its
+worst enemies, not its real friends, who oppose such indispensable
+reform."[317] "Everywhere," he says, "we see the church driven forward
+to such reform. Ask even those who are most solicitous for its welfare,
+and they will tell you that the church can no longer be safe or free
+from troubles unless it be strengthened by the removal of abuses. If
+this, then, is a measure of absolute necessity unless we would see the
+whole church go to ruin; if all men confess that this should be done, if
+facts themselves call with a loud voice that some care should be taken
+to relieve the labouring [bark of the] church, to purify her depraved
+doctrine, and to reform her whole administration,--why, I demand, are
+those maligned and vilified who discover and point out the church's
+faults and failings? The proper remedies could not possibly have been
+applied till the disease was known; and yet the men who point it out,
+warn of its virulence and danger, and wish to alleviate or entirely
+remove it, are hated and persecuted as much as if they had been
+themselves the cause of all." With equal vigour he repels the cry of
+innovation raised against the reformers and their teaching. Their work
+was rather an honest attempt at restoration. What they sought, he said,
+"was just such a change as would take place in the manners of an age if
+the gravity, modesty, and frugality of ancient times were to take the
+place of levity, lewdness, luxury, and other vices. Such a change might
+be termed the introduction of what was novel, but in fact it was only
+the reintroduction of what was old and primitive. Let us," he exclaims,
+"have innovation everywhere if only we can get the true for the false,
+seriousness for levity, and solid realities for empty dreams." "It is no
+new doctrine we bring, but the most ancient, nay rather the eternal
+truth, for it proclaims that Jesus Christ, the Son of God, came into the
+world to save sinners, and that we are saved by faith in Him. Of Him
+even Moses wrote, and to Him give all the prophets witness, that
+whosoever believeth in Him shall receive remission of sins. This is the
+old doctrine which runs through all the ages. Those which are really new
+are the doctrines which have obscured or contaminated it, brought in by
+those entrusted with the care of the vineyard of the Lord, and who, like
+the keepers of the vineyard in the Gospel parable, have maltreated and
+slain many of the Lord's messengers."
+
+This was the last service, so far as we know, which Alesius was able to
+render to the cause of the Reformation in his native land, and it did
+not fail in due time to produce abundant and lasting fruit. As Major
+before him, so Knox after him, strenuously contended for union of
+Scotsmen among themselves; and after that, but only after that, for a
+league with England rather than with France. They laboured, and others
+entered into their labours, and, proceeding on the same lines on which
+they had worked, at last brought the conflict to a triumphant issue.
+Tidings of their success filled Alesius with joy in the land of his
+exile. Even these, however, failed in his old age to tempt him back to
+the home of his youth, or the scene of those early struggles which were
+so deeply engraven on his memory and heart. And, so far as we know, he
+received no call to return from those who were then at the head of
+affairs in Scotland, though unquestionably he was more deeply read in
+theology than any one of them, and though, as unquestionably, the
+faculty of divinity was for several years but poorly supplied in the
+universities of Scotland, and preachers of ability, culture, and
+learning were very rare in the land.
+
+[Sidenote: Appreciation of his Services.]
+
+His life, especially after the close of the Schmalkaldic war, seems to
+have passed tranquilly and happily at the great Lutheran University of
+Leipsic. He was loved and honoured by his colleagues and by his prince,
+and, as I have already hinted, he was the bosom friend and unremitting
+correspondent of Melanchthon. As his services had been called into
+requisition by the Preceptor Germaniæ at the colloquies of Worms and
+Regensburg, so were they sought and got at the colloquy of Saxon
+theologians for the preparation of the Leipsic Interim in 1548, at that
+of Naumburg in 1554, at that of Nuremberg in 1555, and that of Dresden
+in 1561. "In all these"--the Leipsic professor, who on the occasion of
+the first centenary of his second rectorship pronounced an oration on
+him, affirms that--"he so conducted himself that no one could charge him
+with want of perseverance in building up the truth, or of judiciousness
+in examining the errors of others, or of faithfulness and dexterity in
+the counsels he gave." M'Kenzie, who has inserted a sketch of his career
+in his 'Lives of Eminent Scotsmen,' assures us that in the conference of
+Naumburg he acquitted himself to the admiration of the whole assembly,
+for which he is highly commended by Camerarius in his 'Life of
+Melanchthon'; and further, that in the year 1555 the disciples of Andrew
+Osiander having raised great dissensions in the city of Nuremberg
+respecting the doctrine of justification, Melanchthon made choice of
+Alesius as the fittest person to appease them by his wisdom and
+learning, and that his management answered Melanchthon's expectations,
+though Alesius himself had previously taken a side in the controversy.
+In the Majoristic controversy, Alesius, like Melanchthon, so far sided
+with Major as to maintain against the extreme Lutherans the necessity of
+good works, not to justification, but to final salvation; and in 1560 he
+seems to have discussed this question in one of his so-called
+_disputationes_.
+
+With respect to his private life, we are told by Thomasius that he had
+by his English wife one son, whose name was Caspar, and who died while
+still a youth, and had a monument erected by his father to his memory,
+bearing the simple inscription, "Caspari. Filiolo. Alexander. Alesius.
+Doctor. Lugens. Posuit." He had at least two daughters. One named
+Christina, Thomasius tells us, was married to a German bearing the
+classical name Marcus Scipio: she outlived her husband, and died in
+1604, in the fifty-ninth year of her age. The name of the other daughter
+does not seem to have been known to Thomasius, but as he states that she
+was given in marriage in 1557, we can have no doubt that she is the same
+Anna whose wedding is referred to in a letter of Alesius to
+Melanchthon, recently unearthed, and inviting him and other friends in
+Wittenberg to the wedding.[318]
+
+[Sidenote: His Death.]
+
+[Sidenote: Deserves a Memorial.]
+
+Alesius himself died on the 17th March 1565, and was buried at Leipsic;
+but no stone was raised, or, if raised, now remains, to tell where his
+ashes repose. In all probability it was in his son's grave, in the
+church of St Paul, in the city of Leipsic, that his ashes were laid to
+rest. The only monuments to his memory reared at the time and still
+existing are those furnished by our own John Johnston--second master of
+St Mary's College, and colleague of Andrew Melville--in his Latin poems
+on the Scottish martyrs and confessors, and entitled Πε�ι Στεφανων and
+by Beza in his 'Icones.' Johnston, joining together Macchabaeus and
+Alesius, says:--
+
+    "Sors eadem exilii nobis, vitaeque laborumque,
+      Ex quo nos Christi conciliavit amor.
+    Una salus amborum, unum et commune periclum;
+      Pertulimus pariter praestite cuncta Deo.
+    Dania te coluit. Me Lipsia culta docentem.
+      Audiit, et sacros hausit ab ore sonus."[319]
+
+Beza says, "He was a man dear to all the learned, who would have been a
+distinguished ornament of Scotland if that country had recovered the
+light of the Gospel at an earlier period; and who, when rejected by
+both Scotland and England, was most eagerly embraced by the evangelical
+church of Saxony, and continued to be warmly cherished and esteemed by
+her to the day of his death." The man who was held in such high esteem
+by the reforming Archbishops of Cologne and Canterbury; who was the
+bosom friend of Melanchthon; who was highly thought of by Luther, and
+warmly eulogised by Beza and Johnston, was certainly not one whose
+memory his countrymen should willingly let die. He was unquestionably
+the most cultured, probably also the most liberal and conciliatory, of
+the Scottish theologians of the sixteenth century. He was the first to
+plead publicly before the authorities of the nation for the right of
+every household and every individual to have access to the Word of God
+in the vernacular tongue, and to impress on parents the sacred duty of
+sedulously inculcating its teaching on their children, and therefore, as
+Christopher Anderson has said, "the man who struck the first note in
+giving a tone to that character," for which his native country has since
+been known, and often since commended, as Bible-loving Scotland. Had his
+countrymen not so long lost sight of him, perhaps some stone of
+remembrance might have been found to his memory in Germany; but surely,
+though he was so long an exile, the chief memorial of his birth and
+death ought to be in Edinburgh or St Andrews. "There, in reference to
+the cause he advocated, no inappropriate emblem" would be "a father and
+his child reading the same sacred volume; and, for a motto, in
+remembrance of his position at the moment, perhaps his own memorable
+quotation of the Athenian, 'Strike, but hear me.'"[320]
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[283] [Alesius thus proceeds: "Et in mari inter tempestates et 18 diebus
+subtus terram in teterrimo specu inter bufones et serpentes custodivit
+(oportet enim me haec alicubi commemorare pro gratitudine erga Deum).
+Hic igitur Salvator omnium, maxime fidelium, perficiet id quod per me
+facere instituit" (In Alteram ad Timotheum expositio. Autore Alexandro
+Alesio. D. Lipsiae, 1551, sign. A 2).]
+
+[284] D'Aubigné's Reformation in the Time of Calvin, vi. 13, 14.
+[D'Aubigné is here following, or rather embellishing, the account which
+Alesius thus gives in another of his works: "Pueri, me adhuc puero,
+quasdam sententias excerptas ex Joanne, scriptas in membrana, ut illam,
+in principio erat verbum, Ecce agnus Dei, &c., Sic Deus dilexit mundum,
+Ego sum resurrectio et vita, &c., ac similes, vel auro et argento
+inclusas circa collum gestabant, non tam ornamenti causa, quàm quod
+magnam vim et virtutem in his collocarent contra incantationes et
+pericula, in quae diabolus saepe pueros incautos solet conjicere. Memini
+frequenter, et quoties reminiscor, toto corpore cohorresco, me in
+praerupto altissimi montis manibus et pedibus reptantem, ac proximum
+praecipitio, subito translatum nescio à quo aut quomodo, in alium locum:
+et alia vice ex eminentiori deambulacro aedium patris cadentem inter
+acervum lapidum poliendorum ad aedificium, servatum esse divinitus.
+
+"Non tribuo hanc salutem sententiis ex Joanne, quas forsan aliorum
+puerorum more circumferebam: sed fidei parentum, qui harum sententiam
+mente circumferebant, et pro me orabant. Sed tamen, ut mihi videtur,
+magis deceret nobilitatem Christianam, has et similes sententias in auro
+et lapidibus preciosis insculptas à collo dependentes circumferre, quàm
+ethnicorum Regum ac Caesarum imagines" (Commentarius in Evangelium
+Joannis. Basileae, 1553. Epistola Dedicatoria, pp. 14-16).]
+
+[285] [In a list of names without a heading, he appears as "Alexr.
+Allane na. Lau.," which shows that of the nations into which the members
+of the university were then classified, he belonged to Lothian. In the
+list of determinants he appears as "Allexr. Alan." Opposite his name and
+the names of his class-fellows is the word "pauperes," which shows that
+they paid no fees.]
+
+[286] He himself at a later period ingenuously acknowledges that his
+arguments in great part were borrowed from the treatise of an English
+bishop, namely Fisher, Bishop of Rochester, who at the request of Henry
+VIII. had replied to Luther's attack on that monarch.
+
+[287] D'Aubigné's Reformation in the Time of Calvin, vi. 59, 60.
+
+[288] Laing's Knox, i. 40, 41.
+
+[289] [See it so described in the passage quoted, _supra_, p. 240 n.]
+
+[290] [He calls it a _latrinâ_ in his 'Responsio ad Cochlei Calumnias,'
+sign. A v.]
+
+[291] [Now known as Bishop's Hall.]
+
+[292] Responsio ad Cochlei Calumnias, sign. A vj.
+
+[293] Responsio ad Cochlei Calumnias, sign. A vj.
+
+[294] Ibid.
+
+[295] No doubt James Wedderburn, merchant at the West Kirk Style of
+Dundee, who carried on a large trade with the Continent, and was known
+to be friendly to those holding the reformed opinions. One of his sons
+was then studying at St Andrews, and probably had been the means of
+communication between the canons and Dundee to secure beforehand a
+speedy departure for their fugitive friend. [For many interesting
+details concerning the sons of this Dundee merchant, see Dr Mitchell's
+Wedderburns and their Work, 1867; and also his edition of The Gude and
+Godlie Ballatis, 1897, pp. xvii-xxxii, lxxxiii-civ.]
+
+[296] [In his Introduction (pp. xviii-xx) to Gau's 'Richt Vay to the
+Kingdom of Heuine,' Dr Mitchell says: "The treatise 'De Apostolicis
+Traditionibus,' in which he [_i.e._, Alesius] has given an account of
+his visit, and of the manner in which he was received by his countrymen
+and the reforming preachers of Malmö, is one of the rarest of his minor
+treatises, and is not to be found in any of our Scottish libraries, nor
+in the British Museum, nor even in the library of the University of
+Leipsic, in which he was so long an honoured professor.... Neither the
+name of Gau nor that of any other of his countrymen then in the city is
+given by Alesius.... Principal Lorimer has ingeniously conjectured that
+Gau may have come out to act as chaplain to his countrymen at Malmö. And
+I am inclined to accept the conjecture to a modified extent.... At any
+rate, we find that before the close of 1533 he was in Denmark, and had
+got such an accurate knowledge of the Danish language that he had
+translated and published a treatise of considerable length from Danish
+into his native Scotch." In the Appendix to the same Introduction (p.
+xlv) Dr Mitchell explains that "modern Danish scholars express doubts
+whether, in the early part of the 16th century, any nation, save the
+German as represented by the Hanseatic League, was organised as a
+distinct community at Malmö."]
+
+[297] [This sentence is interlined, and the word which seems to be
+_first_ is rather indistinct.]
+
+[298] In the preceding narrative I have availed myself of the details
+which Alesius has given us of his labours and sufferings in his
+commentaries and lesser treatises, and especially in two of the smallest
+of them, both published in 1533, the one bearing the title--"Alexandri
+Alesii Epistola contra decretum quoddam Episcoporū in Scotia, quod
+prohibet legere Noui Testamenti libros lingua vernacula"; the other
+"Alexandri Alesii Scotti Responsio ad Cochlei Calvmnias."
+
+[299] [The nature of the arguments used by Alesius in this epistle may
+be learned from the lengthy extracts quoted in Christopher Anderson's
+Annals of the English Bible, 1845, ii. 430-437.]
+
+[300] [This reply by Cochlaeus, which is dated 6th June 1533, is
+entitled: "An Expediat Laicis, legere Noui Testamenti libros lingua
+Vernacula? Ad Serenissimvm Scotiæ Regem Iacobum V. Disputatio inter
+Alexandrum Alesium Scotum, & Iohannem Cochlæum Germanum. Anno dn̄i
+M.D. XXXIII." A beautiful copy of this very rare work was secured at the
+Laing sale for the library of the Church of Scotland. There is also a
+copy in the Signet Library. A few extracts may be found in Anderson's
+Annals, ii. 439-441.]
+
+[301] [A beautiful copy of this excessively rare tract was also secured
+for the Church library at the Laing sale.]
+
+[302] [For a translation by Dr Mitchell of that part of the Responsio
+which relates to the opinions of Alesius, see Appendix E.]
+
+[303] [Dr Mitchell possessed copies of several of the other tracts of
+Cochlaeus, as well as of this: "Pro Scotiae Regno Apologia Iohannis
+Cochlei, adversvs personatum Alexandrum Alesium Scotum. Ad Sereniss.
+Scotorū regē. M.D.XXXIIII." It ends: "Excusum Lipsiae apud
+Michaelem Blum."]
+
+[304] [Alesius says: "I was at Antwerp whan a contryman of myne, whose
+name was John Foster, did send a somme of mony unto Cochleus by a
+marchant from the Bisshop of S. Andrews, which geveth him yerely so long
+as he liveth a certen stipend. And it chanced by the goodnes of God,
+wherby He discloseth the wickednes of these hipocytes (_sic_), that a
+pistle of Cochleus which he sent unto a certen bisshop of Pole came unto
+my handes, wherin he complayneth that he hath gret losse and evel
+fortune in setting forth of bokes, for as moch as no man wil wetesaue to
+rede his bokes. And he beggeth a yerely stipend of the bisshops of Pole,
+saing that he hath bene nobly rewarded of the King of Scottys and of the
+Archbisshop of S. Andrews and of the Bisshop of Glasguo" ('Of the
+Auctorite of the Word of God').]
+
+[305] [From the Treasurer's Accounts, as quoted by M'Crie, it appears
+that the servant who brought over his book received £10 (M'Crie's Knox,
+1855, p. 321 n.).]
+
+[306] [15th March 1542-43 (Acts of Parliament, ii. 415).]
+
+[307] [The title is: "De Avthoritate Verbi Dei Liber Alexandri Alesij,
+contra Episcopum Lundensem. An. M.D.XLII." The preface is dated:
+"Francfordiae ad Oderam. Calend. Maijs. an. Domini M.D.XL." The colophon
+is: "Argentorati apvd Cratonem Mylivm an. M.D.XLII. mense Septembri."
+The translation, which is in black-letter, bears no date, place, or
+printer's name. For a copy of its title, see _infra_, p. 268 n.]
+
+[308] [Alesius says that he was the bearer of the Loci Theologici, which
+he had persuaded Melanchthon to dedicate to Henry VIII. (Foreign
+Calendar, Elizabeth, i. 525).]
+
+[309] [He was in London during the time of the trial and execution of
+Anne Boleyn. He sent Elizabeth an account of a dream or vision which he
+then had. See Appendix F.]
+
+[310] [There is "great uncertainty" as to whether this meeting took
+place in 1536 or 1537 (Hardwick's Reformation, 1883, p. 182 n.). The
+year 1537 is given by Alesius in his 'De Avthoritate Verbi Dei' (p. 18),
+and is repeated in the translation. In the latter it is said: "Contrary
+to all my expectacion I chanced to fall agayn into such a disputacyon as
+I was in before, and in maner with like adversarys.... Unto this
+disputacion I came sodenly unprepared, for as I did mete bi chance in
+the streate the right excellent Lord Crumwel going unto the Parlament
+Howse in the yeare 1537, he whan he sawe me called me unto him, and toke
+me with him to the Parlament House to Westmyster (_sic_), where we fownd
+all the bisshops gathered together."]
+
+[311] Cattley's Foxe, v. 381-384. [The whole of this account, as Cattley
+points out, is taken by Foxe almost _verbatim_ from a statement made by
+Alesius himself in his rare tract entitled, _Of the Auctorite of the
+Word of God agaynst the Bisshop of London, wherein are conteyned certen
+disputacyons had in the Parlament Howse betwene the Bisshops, abowt the
+nomber of the Sacraments, and other things very necessary to be known:
+made by Alexander Alane Scot and sent to the Duke of Saxon_. Christopher
+Anderson says that this translation of the tract De Authoritate Verbi
+Dei Liber was made by Edmund _Allen_. So completely had the original
+name of Alesius dropped out of knowledge that Anderson actually charges
+the printer with committing "a strange blunder in the title." Believing
+that _Ales_ was the real name of Alesius, he thought that the printer
+had divided the name of the author between the author and the translator
+('Annals of the English Bible,' ii. 479 n.).]
+
+[312] [For the circumstances of his departure, see Appendix G.]
+
+[313] [For M'Alpine, see Gau's Richt Vay, Introd., p. xii.]
+
+[314] "I owe much," he says, "to your father, who received me most
+hospitably at my first coming hither, and, in name of Duke Maurice (now
+Elector of Saxony), invited me to give my services to this famous
+university, and retained me here some years after, when I was called
+elsewhere" (_i.e._, probably Königsberg), "promising me the favour and
+grace of the most illustrious prince elector. Finally, after the war, he
+encouraged me, then hesitating, to write to the elector to beg the
+restitution of my books and other effects, which I had lost at the time
+of the siege of this city, kindly offering his best services in
+rendering my supplicatory letter to the prince, by which, however, he
+only succeeded in securing that the elector, when departing from his own
+dominions to attend the imperial diet, should give instructions on the
+matter to his counsellors whom he had left at home, and should deliver
+to be sent on to me a letter full of kindness through Damianus
+Sybothendorff, secretary to his highness."
+
+[315] On the former of which occasions he inscribed the following
+paragraph in the matriculation book of the university: "Anno MDLV, die
+23 Aprilis, qui Divo Georgio sacer est, et quo existimo me natum esse,
+supputatis retro LV annis, ego Alexander Alesius, gente Scotus, Patriâ
+Edinburgensis, atavis consulibus, qui duobus regibus, Jacobo Quinto, et
+Henrico Octavo, et quatuor electoribus, Johanni Friderico, Mauricio et
+Augusto, Ducibus Saxoniae, et Joachimo Electori Brandeburgensi
+inservivi, invitus suscepi officium rectoris universitatis scholae in
+inclytâ urbe Lipsiâ."
+
+[316] Lorimer's Scottish Reformation, 1860, pp. 112, 113. [The Perth
+martyrs are noticed above, pp. 53, 54. See also Laing's Knox, i. 117,
+118, 523-526.]
+
+[317] Lorimer's Scottish Reformation, 1860, pp. 115, 116. [The
+quotations from the Cohortatio which follow agree substantially with
+those given by Dr Lorimer, but many of the variations in the phraseology
+show that Dr Mitchell had the original as well as Lorimer's translation
+before him when he wrote.]
+
+[318] See Appendix H.
+
+[319] M'Crie's Knox, 1855, p. 462.
+
+[320] Anderson's Annals of the English Bible, 1845, ii. 485. For a list
+of the published writings of Alesius see Appendix I.
+
+
+
+
+APPENDIX A (p. 19).
+
+THE PÆDAGOGIUM, OR ST MARY'S COLLEGE, ST ANDREWS.[321]
+
+
+St Mary's College, if in one sense the youngest, is in another sense the
+oldest, college within the University. It occupies the earliest site of
+the University, and gathers up into itself not only the old
+_Pædagogium_, but also a still older college. In January 1418 ... a
+certain _Robertus de Monte Rosarum_ mortified a site on the south side
+of South Street, with the buildings thereon, as a college for the study
+of theology and arts. This was the strip of ground on which the eastern
+portion of the Library, as well as the new south wing, now stands, but
+on which, in the oldest bird's-eye view of the city, a sort of
+collegiate building is represented as standing. That was undoubtedly the
+College, or Hall, or "Inns" of St John, to which repeated reference is
+made in the oldest manuscript records of the University. It had probably
+a lecture-room, rooms for the students to lodge in, and a chapel also,
+dedicated to St John the Evangelist, in which daily service was
+maintained, but, so far as we now know, it was very poorly endowed.
+
+In 1430 Bishop Wardlaw, the illustrious founder of the University,
+mortified as a site for a _Pædagogium_ or common school for the faculty
+of arts the strip of land and buildings thereon immediately to the west
+of St John's College--the frontage now covered by the western portion of
+the Library, the porch of St Mary's College, and the Principal's house.
+After the erection and endowment of St Salvator's College by Bishop
+Kennedy, and of St Leonard's College by Prior Hepburn, the attendance on
+the _Pædagogium_, which was but slenderly endowed, seems to have fallen
+off, and the number of its regents to have been curtailed. Archbishop
+Alexander Stewart, the favourite pupil of Erasmus, and one of the most
+accomplished of our long line of chancellors, was the first who formed
+the purpose of enlarging and endowing Bishop Wardlaw's foundation, but
+his life was prematurely brought to a close on the fatal field of
+Flodden. His successor, Andrew Forman, appears to have taken no interest
+in the work on which Stewart had set his heart. But James Betoun, who
+came next in succession, acted a nobler part. He brought with him from
+Glasgow John Major--the one great schoolman of whom Scotland in the
+sixteenth century could boast, who had upheld the reputation of his
+country in the University of Paris as an able and successful teacher of
+the philosophy and theology of the day. Major and Patrick Hamilton--the
+one the representative of the old, the other of the new learning--were
+incorporated into the University of St Andrews on the same day (9th June
+1523); and, for at least two years, the former presided over the
+_Pædagogium_, and probably lectured both on philosophy and theology. In
+1525-26 he returned to Paris, partly that he might publish there his
+commentaries on the Gospels, and partly that he might act again as a
+teacher in that wider sphere; but a few years later, on a vacancy
+occurring in the principality of St Salvator's College, he returned to
+St Andrews, and continued in that more lucrative charge till his death.
+
+It was mainly in his last years, however, that James Betoun set himself
+in right earnest to complete the work which Archbishop Stewart had
+begun. At his solicitation Pope Paul III., on 12th February 1537, issued
+a bull annexing the teinds of the church of Tannadice, in Forfarshire,
+and of the wealthier church of Tyninghame, in East Lothian, to the old
+foundation, and erecting it into a privileged college under the title of
+the Blessed Mary of the Assumption. In this college, medicine, law, and
+theology, as well as arts, were henceforth to be taught, and the
+privilege was granted to it of conferring degrees in all lawful
+faculties, and of conferring them on those who had gained their
+knowledge elsewhere as well as on those who had studied within the
+college--in fact, making it almost a university within the University,
+and conceding to it more extensive powers than were conceded to many
+universities. His first work was to replace the decaying buildings of
+the _Pædagogium_ by others more massive and commodious. That work was
+far from finished at the time of his death, and having been intermitted
+by his successor [the cardinal], was only completed by Archbishop
+Hamilton, who, with papal sanction, reconstituted the college and added
+to its endowments.
+
+Early, however, in 1538, the first staff of teachers entered on their
+work as a college organised and equipped "_ut militans Dei ecclesia
+indies abundet viris litterarum scientiâ præditis_," and few
+institutions through a long and eventful history have more illustriously
+fulfilled this object, though in another sense than its founders meant,
+and handed on the torch of sacred learning from generation to
+generation. Bannerman, who succeeded Major, had the honour of
+reorganising the old institution and starting it on its new career.
+Archibald Hay, who came next, was the child of the Renaissance, and more
+in earnest about religion than many of that school; and, had his life
+been spared, and the cardinal given heed to his counsels, the old Church
+might have been able to make a better fight for privilege or for life in
+the struggle which ensued. John Douglas, his successor, bridged the
+passage from the old to the new without any violent break, probably
+taking part with Wynram in the composition of Archbishop Hamilton's
+Catechism, as he did afterwards in the preparation of the Reformed
+Confession of Faith and the First Book of Discipline. He was a man of
+the ancient academic type, content to live in single blessedness, to
+treat his pupils, who also lived in college, with the familiarity and
+affection of a father. He had the honour of training the youthful Andrew
+Melville, and perhaps it was with some presentiment of his future
+eminence that, as he held the precocious youth between his knees at the
+college fire, he fondly said, "My sillie fatherless and motherless
+chyld, it is ill to wit what God may mak of thee yit."
+
+God watched over that weakly youth, and prospered his studies at Paris,
+Poictiers, and Geneva, so that with a mind stored with all the learning
+of his time, he returned to his native land to complete the reformation
+of its universities, and to delight successive generations of students
+by his stores of learning and wit, and by his accessibility and
+generosity. It was to meet his ideas of what a theological school should
+be that the college was set apart "allenarly" for the study of theology,
+and furnished with professors of the Old and the New Testament, who were
+to "expone" the various books of Scripture as well as to read them in
+the original, comparing the Hebrew of the Old Testament with the
+Septuagint and the Chaldee paraphrases, and the Greek of the New
+Testament with the old Syriac translation, while the principal was to
+teach the _loci communes_ or the systematic theology of the age. The
+first assistants in the "wark of theology" were Mr John Robertson, who
+acted as _professor Novi Testamenti_, and his own nephew, James
+Melville, who taught Hebrew and the Old Testament, and to whom we owe
+that graphic diary which gives us several interesting glimpses of
+college life in those early days. To John Robertson succeeded Mr John
+Johnston, author of Latin poems in praise of our reformers and martyrs,
+and of Latin verses descriptive of the line of our Scottish kings.
+
+Melville was by no means an illiberal theologian, and he and Johnston
+wrote to the Protestant churches of France urging moderation on them in
+controversies which were then being discussed with great bitterness.
+Both lived with and for their pupils, and secured in an unusual degree
+their reverence and affection. Both ultimately lost the favour of the
+king; and Melville, after being cruelly used in London, had to spend his
+declining years in the French Protestant University of Sedan.
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[321] [This is taken from a paper on "St Mary's College," contributed by
+Dr Mitchell to the "Student's Handbook to the University of St Andrews,"
+1895, pp. 12-15.]
+
+
+
+
+APPENDIX B (p. 30).
+
+CITATIO PATRICII HAMILTON
+
+E FORMULARI VETERE ANDREANO.
+
+_Citatio super suspecto de heresi ad faciendum purgationem alias ad
+videndum [ipsum] hereticum declarari._
+
+
+Jacobus etc., Decano Christianitatis nostre de L[audonia] Universisque
+et singulis aliis Dominis rectoribus, vicariis perpetuis, capellanis
+curatis et non curatis per provinciam nostram S[ti Andree] ubilibet
+constitutis, Illique vel illis ad quem vel ad quos presentes litere
+pervenerint, Salutem cum benedictione divina: Quia per fidelem
+inquisitionem aliter de mandato nostro legitime receptam compertum
+extitit quendam Magistrum P[atricium] H[amilton] de heresi multiplici
+suspectum, quem citandum et desuper accusandum antea decrevimus, sed
+medio tempore relictâ patriâ ad alia et extera se transtulit loca, nuper
+autem vagante fama ad aures nostras clamorosa insinuatione pervenit
+Ipsum nuperrime in patriam reversum et quod primo statim adventu non
+debite missus nec prerogativis aut privilegiis debitis munitus, sed
+propriâ auctoritate et temerariâ presumptione, predicationis officium de
+heresi ei designata acceptare ausus est, et suas hereticas pravitates et
+perversas Martini Lutheri heretici alias ab ecclesia damnati et suorum
+fautorum ac sequacium opiniones promulgare, docens seminansve et
+pertinaciter affirmans, ac populum Christianum de eisdem instruere non
+erubescit, indeque simplices et illiteratos hujus regni Christi fideles
+qui in se et progenitoribus per tanta temporis curricula, spatio viz.
+mille et trecentorum annorum et ultra in ecclesiâ Dei constantissime
+militaverunt, a verâ nostrâ orthodoxâ fide et catholica ecclesia
+seducere, et quantum in eo est pervertere nititur et proponit, dicendo
+predicando et temerario ausu inter alia palam et publice affirmando:--
+
+Legibus, canonibus, patrum sanctionibus et decretis, humanis quoque
+constitutionibus non esse obtemperandum; Claves et censuras ecclesie
+contempnendas, nec sacramentis ejusdem fidendum, Templa non esse
+frequentanda, nec ymagines adorandas, pro defunctorum animabus non esse
+exorandum; nec decimas Deo et ecclesie solvendas; pro bonis operibus
+nullum fore salutis premium nec pro malis cruciatum; Nostros
+progenitores in ecclesia Dei et ejusdem sacramentis fidentes in malâ et
+iniquâ fide esse mortuos et in inferno sepultos:--
+
+Aliaque dictu et recitatu saltem inter Christianos et fideles horrenda
+et nephanda predicat docet et affirmat in Dei viventis claviumque
+ecclesie ac nostre fidei orthodoxe contemptum, regni et reipublice
+ejusdem damnum scandalum et, digna Dei ultione, si premissis favere
+incipiat, sperandam ruinam, animabusque perpetrantium gravissimum
+periculum nisi remedio succurratur oportuno: In quibus omnibus et
+singulis idem Magister P. communi voce et famâ ex publicâ et notoria
+ejusdem predicatione orta de heresi suspectus reputatur, habetur et
+divulgatur. Consilio igitur desuper recepto ipsum citandum et de
+premissis experiendum decrevimus: Quare vobis et vestrum cuilibet nos
+precipimus et mandamus, quatenus citetis legitime dictum Magistrum P. H.
+primo, secundo, tertio et peremptorie etc. quod compareat personaliter
+coram [nobis] nostrisque consulibus Dn̄is Episcopis, Abbatibus,
+Prioribus, sacrarum literarum Professoribus, et Religiosis, aliisque
+nobis pro tempore assistentibus, in ecclesiâ nostrâ Metropolitanâ S[ti
+Andree] regni Scotie primatiali, die _N_ mensis _N_ proxime futuris,
+horâ decimâ antemeridiana vel eo circa, ad respondendum nobis ex officio
+de et super suis pertinaciter dictis, affirmatis, predicatis,
+divulgatis, tentis et disputatis contra nostram orthodoxam fidem et
+sanctam ecclesiam catholicam; et propterea ad videndum et audiendum
+ipsum hereticum declarari, et penâ condignâ a canonibus propterea latâ
+et imperatâ puniendum fore et puniri debere; superque adherentiâ et
+favoribus prestitis peregrinis opinionibus et pravitatibus dicti Martini
+Lutheri, heretici ab ecclesiâ damnati, et suorum sequacium; ac aliis
+interrogandis similiter reddendis, et tanquam heretice pravitatis
+fautorem et male de fide sentientem accusandum fore et accusari ac
+condempnari debere. Testimonia quoque et probationes, si necesse fuerit,
+desuper recipi, jurari, et admitti; ac in premissis omnibus et singulis
+summarie et de plano sine strepitu et figurâ judicii prout juris fuerit
+procedendum fore et procedi debere; Vel ad allegandum causam
+rationabilem quare premissa fieri non deberent; Cum intimatione debita,
+ut moris est, intimamus eidem quod sive dictis die et loco comparere
+curaverit sive non comparuerit Nos nihilominus in premissis omnibus et
+singulis procedere volumus et intendimus justitiâ mediante; Imprimis
+absentiâ seu contumaciâ in aliquo non obstante; et ne periculum sit in
+mora, et ut interim hujus hereses in hoc regno hucusque ab omni tali
+labe et hereticâ peste per tanta temporis spatia sano, et post Christi
+Salvatoris susceptam fidem inviolabiliter preservato, non oriantur nec
+per Christi fideles audiantur, vobis omnibus et singulis supradictis,
+modo et forma premissis precipimus et mandamus, quatenus auctoritate
+nostra inhibentes omnibus et singulis Christi fidelibus cujuscunque
+dignitatis, status, gradus, ordinis aut conditionis existant, ne dicto
+Magistro P. sic ut premittitur, de heresi suspecto, favorem,
+assistentiam, societatem, colloquium seu gratam audientiam praebeant;
+nec in suis temerariis et insolentibus predicationibus disputationibus
+seu conventiclis publice vel occulte quovis quesito colore vel ingenio
+conveniant seu presentiam exhibeant; sed sibi et suis saltem de
+premissis fautoribus resistere studeant, resistentiamque faciant et
+procurent; ab illo quoque edendo, bibendo aut communicando in premissis
+abstineant, donec de heresi et infamia desuper ortâ purgetur, et eundem
+vitent sub penâ excommunicationis majoris; Quam contrarium facientes
+incurrere volumus et decernimus ipso facto. Et quos vos, etc. Datum,
+etc.
+
+
+
+
+APPENDIX C (p. 46).
+
+CARDINAL BETOUN'S INCONTINENCE.
+
+
+"While ... he was possessed," Mr M'Bain tells us, "of eminent qualities,
+he led, in many respects, anything but a moral life. His favourite
+mistress was Marion Ogilvie, daughter of Sir James, afterwards Lord,
+Ogilvie of Airlie, to whom [as Abbot of Arbroath] he granted a liferent
+lease of the lands of Burnton of Ethie, and other lands near the place,
+for a small sum of money _and other causes_. This was on the 22nd of May
+1528. On the 20th of July 1530, he granted her a liferent lease of the
+Kirkton of St Vigeans, with the muir-fauld and the toft of St Vigeans,
+and a piece of common land lying to the south of the church. On 17th
+February 1533-34, she obtained a nineteen years' lease of the eighth
+part of the lands of Auchmithie [lying to the north-east of Ethie], with
+the brew-house there, and the lands belonging to it, and on 10th March
+1534[-35] there is the record of a feu to her of a piece of land in the
+'Sandpots,' for the construction of a toral or ustrina lying 'beyond and
+near the red wall of the monastery commonly so called'" (Eminent
+Arbroathians, 1897, pp. 37, 38). For these facts Mr M'Bain has the
+authority of the 'Registrum de Aberbrothoc,' Bannatyne Club, ii. 482,
+500, 519, 521. On p. 482 are the words: "Pro certa summa pecunie et
+aliis causis assedat pro toto tempore vite Mariote Ogylwy subtenentibus
+coadjutoribus et assignatis," &c. Mr M'Bain adds: "It is not known by
+whom Ethie House was built, but it was [one of the mansions belonging to
+the abbey and] a favourite residence of David Beaton and Marion Ogilvie,
+his mistress.... After Beaton's death a natural daughter of his by
+Marion Ogilvie laid claim to the furniture in Ethie House, if not to the
+house itself.... But Ethie was not the only place in the neighbourhood
+occupied by David Beaton and Marion Ogilvie. In 1542 he acquired the
+barony of Melgund, and erected the castle in which he and his mistress
+and their children resided. The Beaton and the Ogilvie arms are still to
+be seen in one of the rooms. The initials 'D.B.' are over one window,
+and 'M.O.' over the other; while on the corbal of the stair leading to
+this room are the Ogilvie arms, and the initials 'M.O.' ... David Beaton
+settled the property of Melgund on his mistress in liferent, and on his
+eldest son David in fee" (Eminent Arbroathians, pp. 38, 39).
+
+[According to Dr Joseph Robertson, "Cardinal Beaton had five bastards"
+('Concilia Scotiæ,' ii. 302). There is record evidence, however, to show
+that he had at least seven. On the 4th of November 1539, three of his
+sons were legitimated in the following terms: "Rex dedit literas
+legitimationis Jacobo Betoun, Alexandro Betoun et Johanni Betoun,
+bastardis, filiis naturalibus Davidis archiepiscopis S. Andree, &c."
+(Register of Great Seal, iii. No. 2037). He had also a son David (Ibid.,
+No. 1931), and three daughters, Elizabeth (Ibid., Nos. 1274, 2330),
+Margaret, and Agnes (Ibid., iv. Nos. 1353, 2740; 'Liber Officialis
+Sancti Andree,' Abbotsford Club, p. 158).]
+
+
+
+
+APPENDIX D (p. 124).
+
+CONDITIONS ON WHICH THE USE OF THE CHURCH OF THE WHITE LADIES AT
+FRANKFORT WAS GRANTED TO THE ENGLISH EXILES.
+
+
+"Nun war bey Ankunft der Engelländer eine Kirche in Frankfurt, die
+einigen französischen Protestanten zum Gebrauch eingeräumt war, welche
+nun auch zum Behuf der Engelländer in Vorschlag gebracht, und am 14
+Julii ihnen wirklich angewiesen wurde. Doch machte der Rath gewisse
+Ordnungen, und suchte die Sache also einzurichten, das allerlei
+Disputen, die etwa entstehen mögten, der Weg verlaget wurde. Die
+vornehmsten waren diese: (_a_) dass die Engelländer und Franzosen
+einerley Lehre und Ceremonien führen sollten; Daher sollten jene (_b_)
+der Franzosen Glaubensbekäntniss, das diese N.B. dem Rath überreichet
+hatten, unterschreiben. (_c_) Liessen sich die Engelländer gefallen,
+dass das Volk bey dem gemeinen Gebet das Amen nicht mehr laut sagen
+sollte, wie sonst in der Kirche von Engelland üblich ist. (_d_) Dass die
+Prediger das weisse Chorhemde, nebst vielen andern in Engelland
+eingeführten Ceremonien abschaffen sollten, als welche den Einwohnern,
+die solcher Dinge ungewohnt wären, einstossig seyn könnten. Und was der
+gleichen Umstände mehr waren, welche die Engelländer, um desto eher zum
+Stande zu kommen, freiwillig eingiengen."--J. Hildebrand Withof,
+'Vertheidigung der.... Nachricht wie es mit V. Pollane erstem
+Reformirten Prediger zu Frankfurt-am-Mayn ... zugegangen,' 1753, folio.
+
+
+
+
+APPENDIX E (p. 260).
+
+THE THEOLOGICAL AND ECCLESIASTICAL OPINIONS OF ALESIUS.
+
+(_From the 'Responsio ad Cochlei Calvmnias.'_)
+
+
+"With all his scribbling, he [_i.e._, Cochlaeus] has never yet, so far
+as I know, disclosed what are his own opinions about Christian doctrine;
+and therefore his empty and scurrilous treatises miss their mark, and
+are justly held in derision by learned men.... But I, renowned monarch,
+that you may know that my alliance is with the Church of Christ and not
+with any other factions, do not refuse before you and other good men to
+give a simple and clear account of my faith as I formerly wrote to you,
+for I believe the prophetical and apostolical Scriptures, and embrace
+the consensus of the holy fathers whom the Church approves. I also
+reverence the ecclesiastical authority, being one who, especially in
+doubtful matters, will obey and follow its decisions. Does Cochlaeus ask
+anything further? I myself will add, I approve of nothing seditious.
+With my whole heart and soul I abhor the ravings of the Anabaptists. No
+new doctrine, unsupported by the testimony of the ancient Church, is
+acceptable to me. Further still, as I do not undertake the defence of
+Luther, so, on the other hand, I do not approve of all the dreams of the
+monks which have been received, not only contrary to the decision of the
+Scripture, but also to the authority of the ancient church. Moreover, I
+cannot approve of the cruelty which is everywhere being practised
+against those who, following the judgment of Scripture and of the
+fathers, reject or censure any manifest abuse or error that in the
+course of time may have crept into the Church. Such is my faith, O
+Cochlaeus, use it if you are pleased with it; if not, show me a better.
+If the unjust punishments inflicted on the truly pious afford you
+pleasure, you are not only a miserable, but a contemptible wretch. I
+neither can nor will ever knowingly burden or pollute my conscience by
+approving of these parricides. I saw in my own country the punishment of
+one, born in a most honourable station, and innocent of any serious
+crime, Patrick [Hamilton]. I saw burned at Cologne two men of pious and
+orthodox sentiments, and most averse to the fanatical opinions of the
+Anabaptists. Nor can I express in words how deeply I was grieved by
+these mournful spectacles. And I did not grieve only over the fate of
+those who were punished, in whom because, as the poet says, 'grace shone
+through their very anguish,' their singular bravery and constancy
+brought some alleviation to my grief; but much more did I grieve over
+the fate of the Church, which is disordered in many ways, and likely yet
+to be more so, by the practice of such cruelty. Finally, there is no
+doubt that the State will, in God's appointed time, have to suffer
+heaviest punishment for its guilt in permitting such parricides; yet I
+do not impugn the laws as to the punishment of heretics, if only there
+is due cognition of each case, and care is taken that those who are
+really innocent of perverting the true Christian faith may not be
+punished."
+
+Then follows a paragraph of great importance in itself, and of almost as
+much from the light it casts on its author's state of mind, and,
+perhaps, also on Melanchthon's, at that particular time:--
+
+"I myself also desire moderation in certain things on the part of the
+Lutherans, and reasonableness. To this they may be recalled if the
+matters in dispute are duly examined into. It is the duty of the bishops
+to do their utmost that learned men of either side should lovingly
+confer together on Christian doctrine, that some one certain form of
+doctrine, founded only upon the Word of God and the teaching of the
+primitive fathers, should be framed; and if this were done, the Church
+might easily be brought to coalesce again into one body. Nor do I doubt
+that good men on both sides are so disposed that they would not only
+willingly proffer their opinions, but also yield their individual
+convictions if they should hear more weighty reasons from the other
+side. For it is tyrannical, and specially unbecoming in a theologian, to
+do that which the son reproves in the tyrant, his father, in the
+tragedy. He wishes, the son says, to speak but to hear nothing in reply.
+At present the good men who are most desirous to provide some remedy for
+public evils keep silence, and secretly bewail the fate of the Church,
+not only alarmed by fear of those in power, but crushed by a sort of
+despair in this so great madness of slanderers, who have become so
+domineering that they would suffer no one but themselves to gain a
+hearing."
+
+
+
+
+[APPENDIX F (p. 267).
+
+THE DREAM OR VISION OF ALESIUS CONCERNING THE DECAPITATION OF ANNE
+BOLEYN.
+
+
+I take to witness Christ, who shall judge the quick and the dead, that I
+am about to speak the truth. On the day upon which the Queen was
+beheaded, at sunrise between two and three o'clock, there was revealed
+to me (whether I was asleep or awake I know not) the Queen's neck after
+her head had been cut off, and this so plainly that I could count the
+nerves, the veins, and the arteries.
+
+Terrified by this dream, or vision, I immediately arose, and, crossing
+the river Thames, I came to Lambeth (this is the name of the Archbishop
+of Canterbury's palace), and I entered the garden in which he was
+walking.
+
+When the archbishop saw me, he inquired why I had come so early, for the
+clock had not yet struck four. I answered that I had been horrified in
+my sleep, and I told him the whole occurrence. He continued in silent
+wonder for a while, and at length broke out into these words, "Do not
+you know what is to happen to-day?" and when I answered that I had
+remained at home since the date of the Queen's imprisonment, and knew
+nothing of what was going on, the archbishop then raised his eyes to
+heaven and said, "She who has been the Queen of England upon earth will
+to-day become a queen in heaven." So great was his grief that he could
+say nothing more, and then he burst into tears.
+
+Terrified at this announcement, I return[ed] to London sorrowing.
+Although my lodging was not far distant from the place of execution, yet
+I could not become an eye-witness to the butchery of such an illustrious
+lady, and of the exalted personages who were beheaded along with
+her.--(Foreign Calendar, Elizabeth, i. 528).]
+
+
+
+
+[APPENDIX G (p. 269).
+
+THE DEPARTURE OF ALESIUS FROM ENGLAND.
+
+
+As soon as the king [_i.e._, Henry VIII.] began to hate her [_i.e._,
+Anne Boleyn], laws hostile to the purer doctrine of the Gospel appeared.
+When I could not bear these with a good conscience, nor could my
+profession allow me to dissemble them (for I was filling the office of
+the ordinary reader in the celebrated University of Cambridge by the
+king's orders), I came to the Court, and asked for my dismissal by means
+of Crumwell. But he retained me for about three years with empty hopes,
+until it was decreed and confirmed by law that married priests should be
+separated from their wives and punished at the king's pleasure. But
+before this law was published, the Bishop of Canterbury sent Lord
+Pachet [_i.e._ Paget] from Lambeth to me at London.... He directed me to
+call upon the archbishop early in the morning. When I called upon him,
+"Happy man that you are," said he, "you can escape! I wish that I might
+do the same; truly my see would be no hindrance to me. You must make
+haste to escape before the island is blocked up, unless you are willing
+to sign the decree, as I have, compelled by fear. I repent of what I
+have done. And if I had known that my only punishment would have been
+deposition from the archbishopric (as I hear that my Lord Latimer is
+deposed), of a truth I would not have subscribed. I am grieved, however,
+that you have been deprived of your salary for three years by
+Crumwell;[322] that you have no funds for your travelling expenses, and
+that I have no ready money. Nor dare I mention this to my friends, lest
+the king should become aware that warning had been given by me for you
+to escape, and that I have provided you with the means of travelling. I
+give you, however, this ring as a token of my friendship. It once
+belonged to Thomas Wolsey, and it was presented to me by the king when
+he gave me the archbishopric."
+
+When I heard what the bishop had to say, I immediately caused my
+property to be sold, and I concealed myself in the house of a German
+sailor until the ship was ready, in which I embarked, dressed as a
+soldier, along with other German troops, that I might not be detected.
+When I had escaped a company of searchers, I wrote to Crumwell (although
+he had not behaved well towards me) and warned him of the danger in
+which he stood at that time, and about certain other matters. For this I
+can vouch the testimony of John Ales, Gregory, and the Secretary, and
+Pachet himself. But Christopher Mount said that Crumwell did not dare
+to speak to me when I was going away and soliciting my dismissal, nor
+could he venture to give me anything, lest he should be accused to the
+king, but that he would send the sum that he owed me into Germany.[323]
+
+The next intelligence, however, which I heard of him was that he had
+undergone capital punishment by order of the king; to whom he had
+written, when in prison, saying that he was punished by the just
+judgment of God, because he had loved the king more than God; and that
+out of deference to his sovereign he had caused many innocent persons to
+be put to death, not sparing your [_i.e._, Elizabeth's] most holy
+mother, nor had he obeyed her directions in promoting the doctrine of
+the Gospel.--(Foreign Calendar, Elizabeth, i. 532-534).]
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[322] [In Crumwell's accounts there are payments of £5 to Alesius on
+each of the following dates: 4th January 1536-37, 28th March, 28th May,
+and 24th October 1537; of 10 merks, on 19th February 1537-38; and of £5,
+on 13th October 1538, to Ric. Morison, which he gave "by my lord's
+command" to Alesius (Letters and State Papers, Henry VIII., vol. xiv.
+part ii. 328-338).]
+
+[323] [Alesius arrived at Wittenberg on the 9th of July 1539, and from
+thence informed Crumwell that he was encouraged to hope that he would
+receive a post in the University there (Letters and State Papers, Henry
+VIII., vol. xiv. part i. 583, 584). Melanchthon wrote to the Elector's
+chancellor, on the 1st of December 1539, recommending him for the
+University of Frankfort (Corpus Reformatorum, iii. 842-844).]
+
+
+
+
+APPENDIX H (p. 281).
+
+ALESIUS' INVITATION OF MELANCHTHON TO HIS DAUGHTER'S WEDDING.
+
+
+Nockau, 11 _August_ 1557.
+
+ALEXANDER ALESIUS AU MELANCHTHON.
+
+S.D. Quod fœlix faustumque sit. Dilectissima filia mea Anna, cui
+nomen in baptismo indidit bonæ memoriæ primogenita vestra, desponsata
+est honesto iuveni Martino Luxsolario (nam solem etiam pro insigni
+habet), doctoris Martini filio, petente id sua matre per cognatos et
+affines, et suadentibus communibus amicis nostris. Dictus est autem
+dies nuptiarum ultimus Augusti, circa quod tempus vos ad colloquium
+profecturum (_sic_) spero. Peto igitur reverenter et amanter, ut una cum
+honestissima coniuge vestra, genero, filia ac nepte nuptias vestra
+praesentia ornare velitis. Existimo autem magistrum Paulum, amanuensem
+vestrum, una venturum, sed tamen ut eum cum uxore invitetis meis verbis
+ad nuptias oro. Scitis autem summum sacerdotem et pontificem nostrum
+filium Dei, qui primos parentes in paradyso copulavit, et non minore
+magnificentia quam sapientia et potencia suam ordinationem contra
+sophistica et tyrannidem diaboli et multiplicem ingratitudinem nostram
+defendit, ut totam actionem, ita etiam invitacionem hospitum et communia
+officia sua presentia et primo miraculo comprobasse[t] ac monstrasse[t],
+quantum dilectetur (_sic_) istis congressibus. Nos autem parentes et
+amici, sponsi et sponsae, una cum eis, pro hoc officio et molestia
+profectionis gratitudinem pollicemur per omnem occasionem.
+
+Ex pago Nockau postridie Laurentii 1557.
+
+ALEXANDER ALESIUS.
+
+_Adresse:_ Clarissimo et ornatissimo viro d. Philippo Melanchthoni, suo
+præceptori carissimo.
+
+
+
+
+APPENDIX I (p. 283).
+
+THE WORKS OF ALESIUS.
+
+
+The following is a list of the published writings of Alesius, so far as
+I have been able to trace them:--
+
+1. Epistola contra decretum quoddam Episcoporum in Scotia, 1533. [For a
+full copy of the title see p. 259 n. No place, date, or printer's name
+is given on the title-page. This small 8vo consists of only 14 leaves.
+It begins: "Inclyto Regis Scotorum D. Iacobo Quinto Duci Albaniæ,
+Principi Hiberniæ & Orchadum Domino suo clementissimo Allexander Alesius
+S. D." At the end there is the date, "Anno. M.D.XXXIII." In Cooper's
+'Athenae Cantabrigienses' (i. 239), 1542 and 1543 are given as the dates
+of other two editions.]
+
+2. Responsio ad Cochlei Calumnias, 1533. [The full title is: "Alexandri
+Alesii Scotti Responsio ad Cochlei Calvmnias." No place, date, or
+printer's name is given.]
+
+3. Oratio de Gratitudine et Restituendis Scholis. Lipsiæ (?), 1541. [In
+the 'Athenae Cantabrigienses,' the 'Oratio de Gratitudine' and the 'De
+Restituendis Scholis' are entered as separate works published in Leipsic
+in 1541. They may, however, have been also issued as one. In the 'Corpus
+Reformatorum,' xi. 251-257, is printed the "Oratio de Gratitudine M.
+Alexandri Alesii Scoti, Decani, in promotione Magistrorum anno
+M.D.XXXIV." The full title of the other is: "De Restitvendis Scholis
+Oratio habita ab Alexdro (_sic_) Alesio, in celebri Academia
+Fr�cofordiana ad Oderam. An. M.D.XL. Mense Iunio. Francofordiæ apud
+Ioannem Hanaw." The dedication ends: "Francofordiæ ad Oderam calēdis
+Iunij. An. M.D.XL." There are only 19 leaves in this small tract.]
+
+4. De Auctore et Utilitate Psalmorum. 1542.
+
+5. De Auctoritate Verbi Dei contra Episcopum Lundensem. 1542. [See p.
+264 n.]
+
+6. Of the Auctorite of the Word of God agaynst the Bisshop of London.
+[For a full copy of the title, see p. 268 n. This small 8vo black-letter
+tract of 46 leaves bears no place, date, or printer's name. In the
+British Museum Catal., _Leipsic_ is given as the probable place of
+printing, and 1537 as the supposed date. Perhaps the date has been
+inferred from the opening sentence of the tract: "Abowt V yere agone I
+wrote to the noble king of Scottys the father of my contry complanning
+of a certen proclamacyon wherin the bisshops had forbidden the Holy
+Scripture to be redd in the mother tong." It is rather curious that in
+the Latin version this sentence runs thus; "Ante _biennium_ scripsi
+inclyto regi Scotorum patri meæ patriæ, et questus sum de edicto quodam,
+quo episcopi prohibebant lectionem sacrorum librorum lingua patria."]
+
+7. Cohortatio ad concordiam pietatis ac doctrinæ Christianæ defensionem.
+Lipsiæ, 1544.
+
+8. [De Argvmento Epistolae ad Romanos Dispvtatio prima, pvblice
+proposita in celebri Academia Lipsensi, et in ordinaria dispvtatione
+defensa, praesidente Alexandro Alesio, sacrae theologiae doctore.
+Lipsiae in officina Valenttini Papae. anno M.D.XLVII. This small 8vo
+tract of 8 leaves is printed in italics.]
+
+9. Ordo Distributionis Sacramenti Altaris in Regno Angliæ. 1548. [This
+is a translation of 'The Order of the Communion,' which has been
+re-printed for the Parker Society in 'The Two Liturgies of Edward VI.'
+In the British Museum Catal., it is mentioned that the translator's
+address to the reader is signed: 'A. A. S. D. Th.'--_i.e._, "Alexander
+Alesius, Scotus, Doctor Theologiæ." See also Coverdale's Remains, Parker
+Society, p. 525 n.]
+
+10. Epitome Catechismi D. P. Melanchthonis cui addita est expositio
+symboli et Orationis Dominicæ. 1550.
+
+11. Commentarius in Epistolam Primam Si Pauli ad Timotheum. Lipsiæ,
+1550.
+
+12. Commentarius in Epistolam Secundam Si Pauli ad Timotheum. Lipsiæ,
+1551. [The exact title of this is: "In Alteram ad Timotheum Expositio.
+Avtore Alexandro Alesio. D. Lipsiæ, excvdebat Georgivs Hantzsch anno
+M.D.LI."]
+
+13. Ordinatio Ecclesiæ in Regno Angliæ. 1551. [This is a translation of
+the 'First Liturgy of Edward VI.' As a translation it is somewhat
+adversely criticised in the 'Liturgical Services of Queen Elizabeth,'
+Parker Society, pp. xxiv-xxvii. The full title is: "Ordinatio Ecclesiae,
+sev Ministerii Ecclesiastici, in Florentissimo Regno Angliæ, conscripta
+sermone patrio, & in Latinam linguam bona fide conuersa, & ad
+consolationem ecclesiarum Christi, ubicunque locorum ac gentium, his
+tristissimis temporibus, edita, ab Alexandro Alesio Scoto sacrae
+theologiae doctore. Lipsiae in officina VVolfgangi Gvnteri. Anno
+M.D.LI." The copy of this 4to in the Edinburgh University Library
+belonged to Drummond of Hawthornden. In the 'Athenae Cantabrigienses,'
+1619 and 1690 are given as the dates of two 8vo editions.]
+
+14. Commentarius in Epistolam S. Pauli ad Titum. Lipsiæ, 1552. [The full
+title of this is: "Epistolae ad Titvm Expositio, in qva pleraque
+tractantur per quæstiones, ut à pueris facilius percipi, & retineri
+possint. Nulla est autem sententia in tota Epistola praetermissa, quae
+non sit explicata: Et de Syntaxi, & Figura sermonis, ac genuina
+significatione dictionū passim disputatur. Praelecta Lipsiae, ab
+Alexandra Alesio. D. Lipsiae, in officina typographica Georgii Hantzsch.
+M.D.LII."]
+
+15. Refutatio errorum Andreæ Osiandri de Justificatione. Wittembergæ,
+1552. [The full title is: "Alexandri Alesii Doctoris Theologiae diligens
+refutatio errorum, quos sparsit nuper Andreas Osiander in libro, cui
+titulum fecit: De Vnico Mediatore Christo. Edita VVitebergæ ex officina
+Ioannis Lufftij anno 1552." In the 'Athenae Cantabrigienses' it is
+stated that an edition was also printed at Leipsic in 1553.]
+
+16. Commentarius in Evangelium Joannis. Lipsiæ, 1552. Basilii, 1553.
+[The full title is: "Commentarivs in Euangelium Ioannis, praelectvs in
+celebri Academia Lipsensi, ab Alexandro Alesio D. Theologo, anno Domini
+1552. Cum locuplete rerum & uerborum memorabilium indice. Basileae, per
+Ioannem Oporinum." The colophon is: "Basileae, ex officina Ioannis
+Oporini, anno salutis humanae M.D.LIII. Mense Martio." This volume
+contains over 600 pages.]
+
+17. Disputatio in XIIII. cap. Rom. Disputt. et Orr. aliquot Francoforti
+habitæ 1540 et 1541. [The full title is: "In Capvt XIIII. Epistolae
+Pavli ad Romanos, Dispvtatio Alexandri Alesii Theologiae D. Lipsiae,
+M.D.XLVI." This tract of 6 leaves, with the exception of the title-page
+and the heading, is printed in italics.]
+
+18. Omnes Disputationes Alexandri Alesii in Epistolam Si Pauli ad
+Romanos. Lipsiæ, 1553. [The full title is: "Omnes Dispvtationes D.
+Alexandri Alesii de tota Epistola ad Romanos diversis temporibvs
+propositae ab ipso in celebri Academia Lipsensi, et a mvltis doctis
+viris expetitae, iam tandem collectae per Georgivm Hantsch, et editae in
+gratiam stvdiosorvm. Cvm praefatione Philippi Melanchthonis. M.D.LIII."
+In the British Museum Catal. Wittenberg is entered as the supposed place
+of publication. In the sale catal. of the Makellar Library there is the
+item: "Alesius (Alex. Scotus) De Paulina Argumentatione, capiti secundo
+ad Romanos, Ideo inexcusabilis es, o Homo quis-quis es qui Judicus
+(_sic_), Disputatio Sexta, ... s. l. anno 1549." See also _supra_, Nos.
+8 and 17.]
+
+19. Primus Liber Psalmorum Davidis. Lipsiæ, 1550, 1554.
+
+20. Disputationes Tres De Mediatore et Justificatione hominis. Lipsiæ,
+1554.
+
+21. Responsio ad Tapperum de Missâ et Cœna Domini. Lipsiæ. [In the
+'Athenae Cantabrigienses,' 1565 is given as the date of publication.]
+
+22. Contra horrendas Serveti Blasphemias Disputationes Tres. Lipsiæ,
+1554. [These disputations were probably issued separately and were
+supplemented by a fourth. In the 'Athenae Cantabrigienses' there is the
+entry: "Contra Michaelem Servetum ejusque blasphemias disp. iii.
+Leipsic, 8vo. 1554"; and also this other: "Contra horrendas Serveti
+blasphemias disputatio quarta. Leipsic, 8^{vo.} 1555."]
+
+23. Disputatio de Perpetuo Consensu Ecclesiæ. Lipsiæ, 1553(?), 1556.
+
+24. Ad libellum Ludovici Nogarolæ comitis De Traditionibus Apostolicis
+et earum necessitate Responsio Alexandri Alesii D. Lip. 1556. [For the
+rarity of this tract see _supra_, p. 255 n. In his Introduction to Gau,
+Dr Mitchell gives as the alternate title: "Apostolicæ institutiones a
+Ludovico Nogarola Com. in parvum libellum collectæ et ab Alexandro
+Alesio in Disputationem propositæ in celebri Academia Lipsiensi. Lipsiæ,
+Excudebat Georgius Hantzsch, 1556." 8vo.]
+
+25. Responsio ad Duos et triginta Articulos Theologorum Lovaniensium.
+Lipsiæ, 1559. [In the sale catalogue of the Makellar Library 1545 is
+given as the year of publication. In the 'Athenae Cantabrigienses' 1549
+is given.]
+
+26. Assertio Doctrinæ Ecclesiæ Catholicæ de Sancta Trinitate, cum
+confutatione erroris Valentini Gentilis. 1564 (?). [British Museum
+Catalogue gives Geneva, 1567.]
+
+27. Edinburgi Regiæ Scotorum Urbis Descriptio. Bannatyne Club
+Miscellany, vol. i. [This description of Edinburgh was sent by Alesius
+to Sebastian Munster for his "Cosmography," printed at Basle in 1550,
+and republished in 1572. There are translations of it in Mackenzie's
+Lives and Characters of Scots Writers, ii. 400, 401; and in Chambers'
+Minor Antiquities of Edinburgh; and in Hume Brown's Scotland before
+1700.]
+
+28. [Congratulatory letter to Queen Elizabeth, dated at Leipsic, 1st
+September 1559. The original holograph of twenty pages and a slip is
+still preserved. A translation of most of it is given in the Calendar of
+Foreign State Papers, Reign of Elizabeth, i. 524-534.]
+
+[There are copies of Nos. 5, 12, 14, 15, 16 (1553), and 18 in St Andrews
+University Library; of No. 2 in the Church of Scotland Library,
+Edinburgh; of No. 16 (1553) in the Signet Library; of No. 8 in the
+Advocates'; of Nos. 2, 3 (De Restituendis Scholis), 5, 13, 16 (1553),
+and 17 in the Edinburgh University Library; and of Nos. 1, 6, 7, 9, 10,
+12, 13, 15, 16 (1553), 18, 19 (1554), 23 (1556), and 26 in the British
+Museum. Nos. 27 and 28 are in all important public libraries. At Laing's
+sale, No. 1 brought £6, 5s.; No. 2, £17, 17s.; No. 5, £6; No. 6, £4; No.
+13, £10; No. 15, £5, 17s. 6d.; No. 16, £5, 10s.; and No. 18 (with which
+was bound up "Sarcerius de Scholasticae Theologiae Vanitate"), £6. In
+the 'Athenae Cantabrigienses,' the following six items, which are not in
+the above list, are mentioned: "Disputatio de Justitia Dei et Justitia
+hominis coram Deo. Leipsic, 1553." "De utriusque naturae officiis in
+Christo." "De distincta Christi hypostasi." "Preface to Gardiner upon
+obedience. Translated from English to Latin." "De Balaei Vocatione.
+Translated from English." "Ordinationes Anglorum Ecclesiae per Bucerum.
+Translated from English to Latin." In connection with the last, see
+'Liturgical Services of Queen Elizabeth,' Parker Society, p. xxv, n. 3.]
+
+
+
+
+[ADDENDA.
+
+
+Page 20. _Patrick Hamilton's admission to the Faculty of Arts in St
+Andrews University._--The entry in the 'Acta Facultatis Artium' runs
+thus: "Congregatione artium facultatis, in Nouis Scolis eiusdem tenta
+tercio die mensis Octobris, anno Domini millesimo quingentesimo vigesimo
+quarto, Magister Johannes Ba[l]four regentium senior Collegij Sancti
+Saluatoris in quodlibetarium est electus; et Magister Patricius
+Hamiltone, abbas de Ferne, Rossensis diocesis, in facultatem est
+receptus."
+
+Page 117. _Two sacraments only._--In the Preface to the Book of Common
+Order it is said that "for the ministration of the two sacraments, our
+Booke giveth sufficient proofe" (Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 395; Laing's
+Knox, iv. 164). In the Confession used in the English congregation at
+Geneva only two are referred to (Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 9; Laing's
+Knox, iv. 172); in "the Maner to Examine Children" their number is said
+to be two (Laing's Knox, vi. 344); and in Calvin's Catechism, printed
+with the Book of Common Order, it is emphatically declared that there
+are two only (Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 233).
+
+Page 121. _The language of Rev. xiv. 11._--In the text of the Confession
+the passage runs thus: "For sik as now delyte in vanity, cruelty,
+filthynes, superstition or idolatry, sal be adjudged to the fire
+unquencheable: in quhilk they sall be tormented for ever, asweill in
+their awin bodyes, as in their saules, quhilk now they give to serve
+the devill in all abhomination" (Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 96, 97). As
+printed in Laing's Knox (ii. 120) the word "inextinguishable," and in
+the Acts of Parliament (ii. 534; iii. 22) the word "unstancheabill," is
+used instead of "unquencheable." In Dunlop, however, there is in
+addition, at the bottom of the page, in smaller type: "Rev. 14. 10. The
+same shall drynke the wyne of the wrath of God, which is poured in the
+cuppe of hys wrath. And he shall be punyshed in fyre and brymstone
+before the holy angells, and before the Lambe. And the smooke of theyr
+torment ascendeth up evermore, and they have no rest daye nor nyght,
+whyche worshyppe the beast and hys ymage."
+
+Page 153. _Readers or exhorters._--The name _exhorter_ does not occur in
+the First Book of Discipline; but that "sort of readers" therein
+mentioned as having "some gift of exhortation" (Dunlop's Confessions,
+ii. 537; Laing's Knox, ii. 200) soon came to be known as exhorters, and
+are so named in various Acts of Assembly; see, for example, the Act of
+1564 quoted on p. 128. They are distinguished from readers in the
+'Register of Ministers, Exhorters, and Readers,' printed for the
+Maitland Club; but, as David Laing has pointed out, the title of
+exhorter as indicating an advanced class seems to have been soon and
+silently dropped. "On comparing the list of the persons so styled in
+1567 with that of 1574, we find some of them had become ministers, but
+the greater number are entered simply as readers" (Wodrow Miscellany, p.
+323).
+
+Page 233. _Conference between the two parties._--Besides the three
+conferences mentioned in the footnote, there was another held in the
+early summer of 1578. The results, as recorded in the Booke of the
+Universall Kirk (ii. 414, 415) and in Calderwood's History (iii. 412,
+413), embrace nothing about the kirk-session, beyond the perpetuity of
+the persons of the elders.
+
+Page 259. _Alesius at Wittenberg._--Through the influence of Luther and
+Melanchthon, the Elector of Saxony had conferred on Alesius the prebend
+of Aldenburgh. Being in greats straits for money, and having been
+disappointed of help otherwise, he was constrained to write from
+Wittenberg, on the 12th of December 1533, to Spalatinus, requesting him
+to obtain payment of the moiety of the prebend (Corpus Reformatorum, ii.
+690, 691).
+
+Page 261. _The disputatious Cochlaeus._--On the suggestion of
+Melanchthon, an attack in verse was made on Cochlaeus for his injustice
+to Alesius; but the timorous author so dreaded Cochlaeus that, instead
+of writing in his own name, he personated Alesius (Corpus Reformatorum,
+iv. 1025, 1026).
+
+Page 265. _Erasmus and Cochlaeus._--Summaries of the letters which James
+V. wrote, on the 1st of July 1534, to Erasmus, to Cochlaeus, and to the
+King of the Romans, are in the Letters and State Papers of Henry VIII.,
+vol. vii. p. 358.
+
+Page 267. _Alesius as a physician._--"I determined with my self to serve
+the tyme and to change the preaching of the crosse with the scyence of
+physic wherin I had a litle sight before, and thus I went unto a very
+well-lerned phisycian called Doctor Nicolas, which hath practised phisyk
+in London thes many yeares with high prayse, whose company I dyd use
+certen yeares, wherby I did both see and lern many things, even the
+principal poyntes concerning that science. In so moch that at length
+certen of my frindes did move me to take in hand to practise, which
+thing I did I trust not unluckyly" (Of the Auctorite of the Word of God
+agaynst the Bisshop of London).
+
+Page 268. _Latimer and Cranmer._--For the opinion of Alesius on Latimer
+and Cranmer, see Dr Mitchell's Westminster Assembly, 1883, p. 14 n., and
+p. 23 n.
+
+Page 268 n. _Ales or Alesius._--Christopher Anderson may be excused for
+supposing that Ales was the real name of Alesius; but less can be said
+for those editors of State Papers and compilers of important Library
+Catalogues who have helped to perpetuate the error long after it was
+pointed out by Principal Lorimer in his Patrick Hamilton.
+
+Page 269. _John M'Alpine and John Fyffe._--From a correction which Dr
+Mitchell has made in his own copy of the 'Gude and Godlie Ballatis,'
+1897, p. cv, it seems that he had come to the conclusion that it was
+M'Alpine and _Macdowal_, not _Fyffe_, who were protected by Bishop
+Shaxton. Cf. Lorimer's Patrick Hamilton, pp. 186, 187.]
+
+
+
+
+CORRIGENDA.
+
+[Transcriber's Note: These corrigenda have been applied to this version
+of the text.]
+
+
+P. 119, line 4 from bottom. _After_ contained _insert_ in.
+
+P. 240, line 14. _For_ oedibus _read_ aedibus.
+
+
+
+
+INDEX.
+
+
+Acton, Lord, quotation from 'Lecture on the Study of History' by, 2 fn.
+
+Acts of Parliament referred to, 15, 23, 50, 51, 53, 226, 233, 264.
+
+Adamson, Archbishop, 102, 195, 199.
+
+À Kempis, 3.
+
+Alane, Alexander, 36, 239, 242
+  --not Ales, 268 fn., 309
+  --see Alesius.
+
+Alasco, John, reference to 'Summa Doctrina' by, 109, 117
+  --his congregation at London, 126
+  --on the office of bishop, 154
+  --'Modus ac Ritus Excommunicationis' and 'Forma ac Ratio Public
+      Penitentiæ' by, 165.
+
+Ales, John, 299.
+
+Alesius, 10, 11 fn., 17, 22, 32, 33 fn., 36 _et seq._, 51, 75, 80,
+      239 _et seq._
+  --his treatise against the decree of the Scottish Bishops, 37, 259
+  --a miraculous escape, 240
+  --at College, 242
+  --discussions with Patrick Hamilton, 243
+  --his account of Patrick Hepburn, 245
+  --assaulted and imprisoned, 247
+  --his escape, 251
+  --at Malmö, 255
+  --at Cologne, 256
+  --befriended by Melanchthon at Wittenberg, 259, 308
+  --his controversy with Cochlaeus, 260 _et seq._
+  --the intervention of Erasmus, 264
+  --at Cambridge, 266
+  --at London, 267
+  --his dispute with Stokesley, _ib._, 268
+  --marries Catherine de Mayne, 268
+  --returns to the Continent, 269
+  --appointed Professor of Divinity in Frankfort University, 270
+  --Professor in Leipsic University, 271
+  --the Perth Martyrs, 273
+  --he pleads for National Union, 275
+  --his public and private life, 279
+  --his family, 280
+  --his death, 281
+  --his theological opinions, 295 _et seq._
+  --his dream concerning Anne Boleyn, 297
+  --his departure from England, 298
+  --a letter to Melanchthon, 300
+  --his works 301 _et seq._
+  --prebend of Aldenburgh conferred on him, 309
+  --one writes in his name, _ib._
+  --he practises as a physician, _ib._
+  --his name not _Ales_, _ib._
+
+Allen, Edmund, 268 fn.
+
+Anderson, Rev. Christopher, reference to 'Annals of the English Bible' by,
+  239, 260 fns., 268 fn., 283 fn.
+
+Anderson, William, 53.
+
+Anselm, 3, 17.
+
+Arbuckill, Friar, 121 fn.
+
+Archebald, Sir James, vicar of Lintrathin, 128 fn., 183 fn.
+
+Argyll, the Duke of, 215.
+
+Arminianism, discussion on, 119.
+
+Arran, Earl of, 50 _et seq._, 273.
+
+Arth, William, 35 fn.
+
+Assembly, General, 160-162.
+
+Augustine, 3, 119 fn.
+
+
+Baillie, Principal, 138 fn.
+
+Bain's Calendar quoted, 86 fn.
+
+Balnaves on Justification quoted, 113 fn.
+
+Bannatyne's Memoriales, 187 fn., 189, 192 fn., 194 fn., 198 fn.,
+  205 fn. _et seq._
+
+Bayle, 80, 204.
+
+Benedict XIII., 16.
+
+Betoun, Archbishop James, 22, 24 _et seq._, 30 fn., 34, 42, 74, 245,
+  246, 262, 286, 287.
+
+Betoun, Cardinal, 11 fn., 36, 42 _et seq._, 54 _et seq._, 57, 60, 68-74,
+      81, 245, 264, 273, 274, 287
+  --his seven children, 292.
+
+Beza, 36, 281, 282.
+
+Boleyn, Anne, 267 fn., 297.
+
+'Booke of the Universall Kirk' referred to, 13 fn., 117 fn., 118 fn.,
+  128 fn., 198 fn., 218 fn., 227 fn., 233 fn.
+
+Borthwick, Sir John, 38 fn.
+
+Bothwell, Earl of, 72.
+
+Bradwardine, 17.
+
+Brown, Mr Hume, references to 'John Knox' by, 11 fn., 55 fn., 124 fn.
+
+Bucer, 270.
+
+Buchanan, George, 17, 22, 40, 49, 73.
+
+Burton's 'History' referred to, 215, 219.
+
+
+Caithness, Bishop of, 198.
+
+Calderwood, 137, 142--his 'Altare Damascenum' referred to, 137 _et seq._
+  --'History' referred to, 33 fn., _et passim._
+
+Calumnies, Popish, 202 _et seq._
+
+Calvin, 17, 80, 88, 90, 105 fn., 106 fn., 107, 112, 115, 116, 124, 125,
+  147, 163, 164 fn., 168, 170, 187, 204, 215, 216, 270.
+
+Cambridge, 58, 266, 298.
+
+Campbell, Friar, 29, 32.
+
+Campbell of Cessnock, 16.
+
+Catechism, Hamilton's, 8 fn., 287
+  --Calvin's, 103, 112
+  --Heidelberg, 103
+  --Melanchthon's, 271.
+
+Cattley's 'Foxe' referred to, 33 fn., 39 fn., 59 fn., 70 fn., 74 fn.,
+  268 fn.
+
+Charters, Andrew, 41.
+
+Church, the medieval, corruption and decay of, 7 _et seq._
+  --the reforming priests of, 12 _et seq._
+
+Cistercian Nuns, or White Ladies, at Frankfort, 125, 294.
+
+Cochlaeus, 260 _et seq._, 295, 309.
+
+Cocklaw, Thomas, 41.
+
+Colace, William, 192.
+
+Cole, Thos., 125 fn.
+
+Common Order, Book of, its origin, 123 _et seq._
+  --its authority, 127
+  --early practice in Scotland, 128 _et seq._
+  --Knox and the English liturgy, 130 _et seq._
+  --a guide or model only, 132 _et seq._
+  --testimony of Calderwood, Baillie, Row, and Henderson, 137 _et seq._
+  --practice in other Reformed churches, 141
+  --its evidence on Church government, 145, 147 _et seq._
+  --on discipline, 163 _et seq._
+  --on Church members, 170.
+
+Conæus, 11 fn.
+
+Confession, First Helvetic, 58, 77
+  --Later Helvetic, 103, 113, 147
+  --Westminster, 107, 110, 118, 122, 234
+  --of English congregation at Geneva, 107, 120
+  --of 1616, 117 fn., 118.
+
+Confession of 1560, the Scottish, its preparation, 99 _et seq._
+  --alleged omission of a chapter, 101
+  --its character, 102 _et seq._
+  --the supreme authority of the Scriptures, 103
+  --the fall and the remedy, _ib._, 105
+  --the eternal decree, 107
+  --influence of John Alasco, 109, 117
+  --the effectual call, 110
+  --justification, 111 _et seq._
+  --notes of the True Church, 114 _et seq._
+  --the sacraments, 116 _et seq._
+  --compared with later confessions, 118 _et seq._, 122
+  --its unmeasured language, 120 _et seq._
+
+Constable's 'Major' referred to, 18 fn.
+
+Cook, Dr George, of St Andrews, 231.
+
+Cook, Dr, of Haddington, 231.
+
+Cook, Procurator, 232.
+
+Cook's 'History of the Reformation' referred to, 61 fn.
+
+Coverdale, Miles, 150.
+
+Craig, John, 187.
+
+Cranmer, Archbishop, 58, 254, 266, 268, 282, 297, 298, 299, 309.
+
+Craw or Crawar, Paul, 15.
+
+Croc, Le, 201.
+
+Crumwell, 37 fn., 266-268, 298-300.
+
+Cunningham, Principal, 231
+  --his 'Church History of Scotland' quoted, 214.
+
+
+D'Ailley, 18.
+
+Dalgleish, Nicol, 192.
+
+Dalrymple's 'Lesley' referred to, 28 fn.
+
+'Dalyell's Scottish Poems' quoted, 195 fn.
+
+D'Aubigné's 'Reformation in the Time of Calvin' referred to, 26 fn.,
+  33 fn., 42 _et seq._, 48 fn., 80 fn., 239, 241 fn., 243 fn., 250.
+
+Davidson, John, 188, 192, 197.
+
+Declaration, the Large (or King's), 142, 143.
+
+Discipline, the First Book of, its preparation, 99, 144
+  --the government of the Church, 145 _et seq._
+  --the discipline of the Church, 162 _et seq._
+  --discipline under Prelacy, 167
+  --the prerogatives and duties of Church members, 169 _et seq._
+  --education of the young and university reform, 174 _et seq._
+  --care of the poor, 179 _et seq._
+
+Discipline, the Second Book of, compared with the First Book, 214 _et seq._
+  --the authority of the king, 217
+  --the limits of ecclesiastical authority, 219 _et seq._
+  --influence of the Second Book not unmixed, 225
+  --its authority, 226
+  --its theory of the Church, 227
+  --institution of the presbytery, 229 _et seq._
+  --the Westminster doctrine of the Church, 234 _et seq._
+  --the ideal presbytery, 237.
+
+'Diurnal of Occurrents' referred to, 38 fn., 39 fn.
+
+Dore's 'Old Bibles' quoted, 91 fn.
+
+Douglas, John, 99, 144, 193
+  --is made Archbishop, 198
+  --his parentage, 199 fn.
+  --Principal of St Mary's College, 287, 288.
+
+Dunbar, Archbishop of Glasgow, 262, 264.
+
+Dundee, 41, 54, 60, 62-65, 71, 75, 76, 94, 158 fn.
+
+Dundrennan, Thomas, Abbot of, 16 fn.
+
+Dunlop's 'Collection of Confessions' referred to, 102 fn. _et passim._
+
+Durie, Mr John, 194, 206.
+
+
+Ebrard, 14.
+
+Edinburgh, 38, 41, 89, 93, 158 fn., 187, 190, 200, 239-241.
+
+Education, 9, 174 _et seq._
+
+Edward VI., 87, 88, 130, 131.
+
+Erasmus, 21, 24, 264, 309.
+
+Erskine of Dun, 40, 56 _et seq._, 78, 94.
+
+Ethie House, 57, 293.
+
+Eugenius the Fourth, Pope, 17.
+
+Exactions of pre-Reformation Church, 9, 179 _et seq._
+
+Exercise, or Prophesying, 153, 159, 170 _et seq._, 229.
+
+Exhorters, 152, 153, 308.
+
+
+Fachsius, Ludovicus, 271.
+
+Farel, 125.
+
+Felix the Fifth, 17 fn.
+
+Ferne, 20, 307.
+
+Fisher, Bishop, 243.
+
+Forbes, Bishop, 10.
+
+Fordun, 16.
+
+Forman, Archbishop, 43 fn.
+
+Forrest, Henry, 35.
+
+Forret, Thomas, vicar of Dollar, 41.
+
+Foster, John, 263 fn.
+
+Foxe's 'Acts and Monuments,' see Cattley.
+
+Frankfort on the Oder, 40, 88, 109, 124, 126, 149 fn., 150, 269, 270, 272.
+
+'Frankfort, Troubles at,' 124 fn., 125.
+
+Frith, 26.
+
+Fyffe, John, 40, 269, 310.
+
+
+Gau, Gaw, or Gall, John, 255
+  --his 'Richt Vay to the Kingdom of Heuine' referred to, 33 fn., 255 fn.
+
+Geneva, 89-91, 125, 149, 158 fn., 288.
+
+Gerson, 18.
+
+Gilby, Ant., 125 fn.
+
+Gillespie, George, 158 fn.
+  --his 'Aaron's Rod Blossoming' quoted, 222 _et seq._
+  --'Assertion of the Government' referred to, 229 fn., 232.
+
+Glasgow martyr, 15.
+
+Gordon, Bishop of Galloway, 130.
+
+Gourlay, Norman, burned for marrying, 39.
+
+Grimani, 55.
+
+Grindal, Archbishop, 91, 150 fn., 160.
+
+Grosteste, 17.
+
+Grub's 'History,' 118 fn.
+
+'Gude and Godlie Ballatis' referred to, 67, 74 fn., 76 fn.
+
+Guise, Mary of, 11 fn., 46, 93, 94, 192.
+
+
+Haag, quotation from 'La France Protestant' by, 168.
+
+Hailes, Lord, 161.
+
+Hamilton, Archibald, 192, 193, 202, 203, 205.
+
+Hamilton, James, 39.
+
+Hamilton, James, Bishop of Argyle, 20.
+
+Hamilton, John, Abbot of Paisley, Archbishop of St Andrews, 18, 51, 82,
+      146, 188, 287
+  --his Catechism, 8 fn., 287.
+
+Hamilton, John, apostate, 193.
+
+Hamilton, Patrick, 17, 19 _et seq._
+  --birth and early years, 20
+  --studies abroad, 21
+  --returns to Scotland and is received into St Andrews University, 22
+  --preaches the reformed faith, 24
+  --summoned to appear before Archbishop Betoun, 25
+  --escapes to the Continent, 26
+  --his final return to Scotland, 27
+  --invited to a friendly conference at St Andrews, 28
+  --seized and condemned, 30
+  --his martyrdom, 31 _et seq._
+  --sources of information, 33 fn.
+  --effect of his death, 34 _et seq._, 37, 73, 75, 242, 243, 244, 275,
+      286, 289, 296, 307
+
+'Hamilton Papers' quoted, 52 fn.
+
+Hardwick's 'Reformation' referred to, 267 fn.
+
+Harrison, quotation from article on 'Freeman's Method of History' by, 2 fn.
+
+Hay, Mr L., Bass, 227 fn.
+
+Hay, Principal, 11 fn., 287.
+
+Heidelberg Catechism, 103
+
+Henderson, Alexander, 142, 166 fn., 231
+  --his 'Government and Order of the Church of Scotland' quoted, 140, 237
+
+Henry VIII., 49, 266 fn., 268, 298.
+
+Hepburn, Bishop, 57.
+
+Hepburn, Prior John, 242, 244, 286.
+
+Hepburn, Prior Patrick, 36, 40, 46, 74, 244-247, 249, 250, 252, 253.
+
+Honorius III., 161.
+
+Hooper, Bishop, 98.
+
+Hunter, James, 53.
+
+
+Innes, Taylor, reference to 'John Knox' by, 209 fn.
+
+James V., 23, 38, 39, 44, 46 _et seq._, 192, 247-249, 263 fn., 273.
+
+James VI., 131, 143 fn., 166, 168.
+
+Johnston, John, 281, 288.
+
+Johnston, Rev. T. P., reference to 'Patrick Hamilton' by, 33 fn.
+
+
+Kennedy, Bishop, 9, 17, 286.
+
+Kennedy, Quintine, Abbot of Crossraguel, 127, 203.
+
+Kincavel, 20.
+
+Kirkcaldy of Grange, 208.
+
+Kirk-session, or lesser eldership, 158, 232, 233, 308.
+
+Knox, 6, 10, 11 fn., 13 fn., 18, 33 fn.
+  --early life and education, 79
+  --leader of the Reformation, 80
+  --settles in St Andrews, 82
+  --called to the ministry, 83
+  --a galley slave, 85
+  --obtains release, 86
+  --his work among the English, _ib. et seq._
+  --five years exile, 88 _et seq._
+  --a visit to Scotland, 89
+  --returns to Scotland, 93
+  --at Dundee, 94
+  --preaches at St Andrews, 95 _et seq._
+  --the reformed worship established throughout Scotland, 97 _et seq._
+  --the old Scottish Confession of 1560, 99 _et seq._
+  --Knox's Liturgy, 123 _et seq._
+  --the First Book of Discipline, 144 _et seq._
+  --his last days, 184 _et seq._
+  --leaves Edinburgh, 187
+  --preaching in St Andrews, 188 _et seq._
+  --James Melville's impression of Knox, 191 _et seq._
+  --returns to Edinburgh, 200
+  --Popish calumnies, 202 _et seq._
+  --his last illness and death, 205 _et seq._, 216, 278.
+
+Knox's Liturgy, _see_ Common Order, Book of.
+
+
+Laing, Dr David, 10, 22, 102 fn., 231
+  --his 'Knox' referred to, 13 fn. _et passim_
+  --his 'Lindsay's Poetical Works' referred to, 83 fn.
+
+Lamb, Robert, 53.
+
+Lambert, of Avignon, 26, 27
+  --his 'Commentary on the Apocalypse' referred to, 33 fn.
+
+Lang, Mr Andrew, 71.
+
+Latimer, Bishop, 58, 268, 299, 309.
+
+Laud's Liturgy, 133.
+
+Lawsone, Mr James, 195, 201, 203, 205, 207.
+
+Lay-elders, the term, 229.
+
+Leckprevick, Robert, printer, 194, 195.
+
+Lee, Principal, 113 fn., 231
+  --quotation from 'Lectures on the History of the Church of Scotland' by,
+      115, 199 fn.
+
+Lees, Dr Cameron, reference to 'St Giles' by, 201 fn.
+
+Leipsic, 271, 272, 279, 281.
+
+Lemon's 'State Papers' referred to, 37 fn., 44 fns., 69 fn.
+
+Lesley's 'History' referred to, 24 fn., 39 fn., 85 fn., 129 fn., 192 fn.
+  --'De Origine' referred to, 28 fn.
+
+Leslie, Dr, of Fordoun, 60, 61 fn.
+
+Lethington, Laird of, 101, 186.
+
+Lindores, Laurence, Abbot of, 15.
+
+Lindsay, Mr David, 198, 207.
+
+Lindsay, Sir David, 10, 11 fn., 81, 83, 182
+  --reference to 'Tragedy of the Cardinal' by, 73.
+
+Liturgy of Edward VI., 77, 128, 130, 131, 154 fn.
+
+Lock, Mrs, 13 fn., 130.
+
+Logie, Gavin, 40.
+
+Logie, Robert, 41.
+
+Lollards, persecution in Scotland of, 15 _et seq._
+
+Lorimer, Principal, his 'Patrick Hamilton, the first Preacher and Martyr
+      of the Scottish Reformation,' referred to, 26, 33 fn., 310
+  --'Scottish Reformation' referred to, 41 fn., 69, 75 fn., 81 fn., 239,
+      244, 274 fn., 275, 276 fn.
+  --'Knox and the Church of England' referred to, 77, 132 fn.
+  --article in 'British and Foreign Evangelical Review' by, referred to,
+      185.
+
+Luther, 6, 19, 21, 26, 28, 38, 67, 80, 115, 116, 163, 204, 216, 243, 254,
+  261, 265, 282, 295.
+
+Lyne, John, 41.
+
+
+M'Alpine, 40, 269, 310.
+
+M'Crie, Dr, 231--'Melville' referred to, 15 fn., 195 fn.
+  --'Life of Knox' referred to, 40 fn., 93 fn., 129 fn., 188 fn., 201,
+      205 fn., 281 fn.
+
+M'Dowal, 40, 310.
+
+M'Kenzie's 'Lives of Eminent Scotsmen,' 279.
+
+Magdalene, Queen, 192 fn.
+
+'Maitland Miscellany,' 120 fn.
+
+Major, John, 17 _et seq._, 21, 22, 34, 79, 242, 278, 280, 286, 287.
+
+Malmö, 255.
+
+Margaret, Queen, 181.
+
+Marsillier, 57.
+
+Mary, Queen, 11 fn., 189.
+
+Massacre of St Bartholomew, 184, 185, 201.
+
+Maxwell's 'Old Dundee prior to the Reformation' referred to, 63 fn.,
+      68 fn., 69 fn.
+  --'History of Old Dundee' referred to, 65 fn.
+
+Mayn, Catherine de, 268.
+
+Melanchthon, 17, 22, 26, 36, 239, 254, 259, 261, 266, 270, 271, 279,
+  280, 282, 300, 309.
+
+Melville, Andrew, 216 _et seq._, 281, 288, 289.
+
+Melville, James, 191 _et seq._, 288.
+
+Montrose, 24, 57, 60, 62, 71, 75, 78.
+
+Morison, Ric., 299 fn.
+
+Morton, Earl of, 198, 199 fn., 207, 212.
+
+Mount, Christopher, 300.
+
+
+Neander, 170.
+
+
+Ogilvie, Lord James, 292.
+
+Ogilvie, Marion, 292, 293.
+
+Order of Excommunication, 165, 166.
+
+Osiander, Andrew, 279.
+
+
+Paget, Lord, 299.
+
+Parker, Archbishop, consecration of, 150 fn.
+
+'Pasqvilli de Concilio Mantuano Iudicium' quoted, 61 fn.
+
+Paul III., 286.
+
+Perth Martyrs, the, 53, 273.
+
+Peterkin, references to 'Records of the Kirk' by, 119 fn., 133 fn., 143 fn.
+  --to 'Booke of the Universal Kirk' by, 218 fn., 227 fn.
+
+Pitscottie, Lindsay of, 73
+  --his 'History' referred to, 24 fn., 31 fn., 33 fn., 39 fn., 192 fn.
+
+Plague, or pest, 64, 67, 76.
+
+Pole, Cardinal, 45.
+
+Poor, care of, 179, 180.
+
+Poullain, or Pollanus, 126, 127, 136 fns.
+
+Preaching, necessity of, 151.
+
+Presbytery, ideal, 237, 238.
+
+Presbytery, or greater eldership, 159, 229 _et seq._
+
+Preston, Dr, 211.
+
+Psalm Book, 120, 128.
+
+'Psalms and Spiritual Songs,' 76.
+
+
+Ranaldson, James, 53.
+
+Randolph, Thomas, 129.
+
+Readers, 152, 153, 172, 308.
+
+Reformation, the, nature and need of, 1 _et seq._
+  --decay of the medieval Church, 7 _et seq._
+  --the reforming priests, 12 _et seq._
+  --precursors of the Reformation, 14 _et seq._
+  --Patrick Hamilton, 19 _et seq._
+  --Acts of 1525 and 1527 against reformed opinions, 23
+  --Tyndale's New Testament brought into Scotland, 24
+  --the oppressed and the oppressors, 34 _et seq._
+  --George Wishart, 56 _et seq._
+  --Knox as leader of the Reformation, 79 _et seq._
+  --its triumph, 97
+  --the Confession of 1560, 99 _et seq._
+  --the Book of Common Order, 123 _et seq._
+  --the First Book of Discipline, 144 _et seq._
+  --the last days of Knox, 184 _et seq._
+  --the Second Book of Discipline, 214 _et seq._
+  --Alesius, 239 _et seq._
+
+Regent, the Good, 185, 188, 189
+
+Register of Privy Seal, 199 fn.
+
+'Register of St Andrews Kirk-Session' referred to, 13 fn., 37 fn., 120 fn.
+
+Resby, James, 15.
+
+Richardson, John, 41.
+
+Richardson, Robert, 41.
+
+Robertson, John, 288.
+
+Robertson, Dr Joseph, 10, 11 fn.
+  --'Concilia Scotiæ' referred to, 16 fn., 30 fn., 45 fn., 50 fn., 93 fn.,
+      161 fn., 183 fn., 293.
+
+Roger's 'Three Scottish Reformers,' 188 fn.
+
+Rolle, Richard, 14.
+
+Rothes, Earl of, 245.
+
+Rough, John, 83.
+
+Row, John, 99, 144 fn.
+
+Row, John, of Carnock, on liturgies, 138.
+
+Rubric, the black, 87.
+
+Russell, Bishop, 227 fn.
+
+Rutherfurd's 'Divine Right of Church Government' quoted, 220 _et seq._
+
+
+Sacraments, two, only, 116, 117, 307.
+
+Saxony, Elector of, 271 fn.
+
+Scipio, Marcus, 280.
+
+Scott, John, printer, 76.
+
+Scotus, Duns, 17.
+
+Scriptures, reading, in vernacular, 5, 37, 38, 51, 259, 260, 264, 272,
+      273, 282
+  --Genevan version, 91, 231.
+
+Scrymgeour, James, 253.
+
+Sharp, Archbishop, 35.
+
+Shaxton, Bishop, 269, 310.
+
+Smeton, Principal, 202, 203, 205, 211.
+
+Spalatinus, 309.
+
+'Spalding Miscellany' referred to, 128 fn., 183 fn.
+
+Spottiswoode, Archbishop, 133 fn.
+  --his 'History' referred to, 10, 31 fn., 33 fn., 34 fn., 64 fn., 68 fn.,
+      73, 146 fn., 218 fn., 227, 231.
+
+Spottiswoode, John, superintendent of Lothian, 99, 144 fn., 198.
+
+St Andrews, reforming priests from Augustinian Priory and College of
+      St Leonard, 13
+  --University and Colleges of, 15, 19, 20, 22, 95, 96 fn., 239, 242,
+      285 _et seq._
+  --Major at, 18, 19, 22, 242, 286
+  --Patrick Hamilton at, 19, 20, 22 _et seq._, 29 _et seq._, 307
+  --Alesius at, 36, 242 _et seq._
+  --Wishart at, 72, 73
+  --Knox at, 82 _et seq._, 95 _et seq._, 188 _et seq._
+
+St Bernard, 3.
+
+St Giles' Church, 133 fn., 201.
+
+Stähelin's 'Johannes Calvin' referred to, 98, 114 fn.
+
+Stanley, Dean, 202
+
+Stevenson's 'Mary Stuart' quoted, 55 fn.
+
+Steward, Walter, 40.
+
+Stewart, Archbishop, 286.
+
+Stirling martyrs, 41.
+
+Stokesley, Bishop of London, 268, 272.
+
+Stonehouse, 20.
+
+Stratoun, David, 39.
+
+Succession, Apostolic, 115.
+
+Superintendents, 152
+  --wherein they differed from bishops, 155 _et seq._
+
+Sybothendorff, Damianus, 271 fn.
+
+
+Tannadice, 287.
+
+Tauler, 3.
+
+Theiner's 'Vetera Monumenta Hibernorum et Scotorum' referred to, 44 fn.,
+  45 fn., 51 fn., 54 fns.
+
+Thorpe's 'Calendar' referred to, 44 fns.
+
+Tilney, Emery, 58.
+
+Tonstal, Bishop of Durham, 86.
+
+Tour, M. de la, 19.
+
+Tudor, Elizabeth, 92, 93, 131, 150 fn., 156 fn., 159, 300.
+
+Tudor, Mary, 88, 92 fn.
+
+Twopenny Faith, the, 8 fn.
+
+Tyndale's translation of the New Testament introduced into Scotland,
+  24, 26.
+
+Tyninghame, 287.
+
+Tyrie, the Jesuit, 195, 196, 203.
+
+Tytler, 11 fn.
+
+
+Walsingham, 205 fn.
+
+Wardlaw, Bishop, 285, 286.
+
+Wedderburn, James, 10, 253 fn.
+
+Wedderburn, John, 10, 18, 22, 66, 76.
+
+Weir, Professor, article on George Wishart in 'North British Review'
+  referred to, 70.
+
+Westminster Confession of Faith. See Confession.
+
+Westminster Directory for Church Government, 166 fn., 236.
+
+Westminster Directory for Worship, 137, 142.
+
+Whitgift, 147.
+
+Whittingham, William, 88, 124 fn.
+
+Wichtand, James, 68 fn.
+
+Wied, Hermann von, Archbishop of Cologne, 145, 254, 256, 282.
+
+Wightone, or Weighton, Sir John, 68 fn.
+
+Williams, Thomas, 80.
+
+Willock, John, 40, 99, 112 fn., 130, 144 fn.
+
+Winkworth, Miss, quotation from 'Christian Singers of Germany' by,
+  6 _et seq._
+
+Winzet, Ninian, his 'Tractates' referred to, 11 fns., 203.
+
+Wishart, George, 36, 41
+  --early education, 56
+  --summoned for heresy, 57
+  --escapes to England, _ib._
+  --converted before Cranmer, 58
+  --returns and enters Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, _ib._
+  --a pupil's description of him, 59
+  --returns to Scotland, _ib._
+  --preaches in Montrose and Dundee, 62 _et seq._
+  --his labours in Dundee during the plague, 64 _et seq._
+  --attempted assassination of, 68
+  --innocent of the plot to assassinate Betoun, 69 _et seq._
+  --proceeds to Edinburgh, 71
+  --seized at Ormiston, 72
+  --his martyrdom, 73
+  --his work, 74 _et seq._
+
+Wishart, George, bailie of Dundee, 63, 69.
+
+Witches, prosecution of, 168.
+
+Withof's 'Vertheidigung,' 124 fn., 294.
+
+Wittenberg, 26, 259, 269, 300 fn., 308, 309.
+
+'Wodrow Miscellany' referred to, 58 fn., 69 fn., 78 fn., 93 fn., 308.
+
+Wycliffe, 3, 14, 17, 18, 37, 186, 205.
+
+Wycliffites in Scotland, 15.
+
+Wynram, John, 77, 99, 100, 144, 198, 287.
+
+
+THE END.
+
+
+PRINTED BY WILLIAM BLACKWOOD AND SONS.
+
+
+
+Baird Lectures.
+
+
+THEISM. Being the Baird Lecture for 1876. By ROBERT FLINT, D.D., LL.D.,
+Professor of Divinity in the University of Edinburgh. Ninth Edition,
+Revised. Crown 8vo, 7s. 6d.
+
+
+ANTI-THEISTIC THEORIES. Being the Baird Lecture for 1877. By the SAME
+AUTHOR. Fifth Edition. Crown 8vo, 10s. 6d.
+
+
+THE EARLY RELIGION OF ISRAEL. As set forth by Biblical Writers and
+Modern Critical Historians. Being the Baird Lecture for 1888-89. By
+JAMES ROBERTSON, D.D., Professor of Oriental Languages in the University
+of Glasgow. Demy 8vo, 12s.
+
+THE APOSTOLIC MINISTRY IN THE SCOTTISH CHURCH. The Baird Lecture for
+1897. By ROBERT HERBERT STORY, D.D. (Edin.), F.S.A. Scot., Principal of
+the University of Glasgow, Principal Clerk of the General Assembly, and
+Chaplain to the Queen. Crown 8vo, 7s. 6d.
+
+
+
+Croall Lectures.
+
+AGNOSTICISM. Being the Croall Lecture for 1887-88. By ROBERT FLINT,
+D.D., LL.D. In 1 vol. demy 8vo.
+
+[_In the press._
+
+RECENT ARCHÆOLOGY AND THE BIBLE. Being the Croall Lecture for 1898. By
+THOMAS NICOL, D.D., Professor of Divinity and Biblical Criticism in the
+University of Aberdeen; Author of 'Recent Explorations in Bible Lands.'
+Demy 8vo, 9s. net.
+
+
+THE POETRY AND THE RELIGION OF THE PSALMS. The Croall Lecture, 1893-94.
+By JAMES ROBERTSON, D.D. Demy 8vo, 12s.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+WILLIAM BLACKWOOD & SONS, EDINBURGH AND LONDON.
+
+
+
+
+
+
+End of Project Gutenberg's The Scottish Reformation, by Alexander F. Mitchell
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE SCOTTISH REFORMATION ***
+
+***** This file should be named 22023-0.txt or 22023-0.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+        https://www.gutenberg.org/2/2/0/2/22023/
+
+Produced by Susan Skinner, Jordan, and the Online Distributed
+Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+https://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
+paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.  See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
+     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
+     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+     License.  You must require such a user to return or
+     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+     Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+     of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541.  Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+https://pglaf.org/fundraising.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org.  Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at https://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+     Chief Executive and Director
+     gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+
+Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit https://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
+To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone.  For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+     https://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
diff --git a/22023-0.zip b/22023-0.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..b7f7ec8
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-0.zip
diff --git a/22023-8.txt b/22023-8.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..09d454e
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-8.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,10032 @@
+Project Gutenberg's The Scottish Reformation, by Alexander F. Mitchell
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: The Scottish Reformation
+       Its Epochs, Episodes, Leaders, and Distinctive Characteristics
+
+Author: Alexander F. Mitchell
+
+Editor: David Hay Fleming
+
+Release Date: July 9, 2007 [EBook #22023]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE SCOTTISH REFORMATION ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Susan Skinner, Jordan, and the Online Distributed
+Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+[Transcriber's Note: This text is intended for users whose text readers
+cannot use the "real" (unicode/utf-8) version of the file. Characters
+that could not be fully displayed have been represented using the
+following scheme:
+
+[=x] represents the any character 'x' with a macron above.
+
+The oe ligature is represented by the two characters oe.]
+
+
+
+
+THE SCOTTISH REFORMATION
+
+
+[Illustration: [Handwritten: yrs always cordially Alex F. Mitchell]]
+
+
+
+
+THE
+SCOTTISH REFORMATION
+
+Its Epochs, Episodes, Leaders, and
+Distinctive Characteristics
+
+(Being the Baird Lecture for 1899)
+
+BY THE LATE
+ALEXANDER F. MITCHELL, D.D., LL.D.
+
+EMERITUS PROFESSOR OF CHURCH HISTORY
+IN ST. ANDREWS UNIVERSITY
+
+EDITED BY
+
+D. HAY FLEMING, LL.D.
+
+_WITH A BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH OF THE AUTHOR
+BY JAMES CHRISTIE, D.D._
+
+WILLIAM BLACKWOOD AND SONS
+EDINBURGH AND LONDON
+MDCCCC
+
+
+
+
+PREFACE.
+
+
+Few men have shown more indomitable application to an arduous duty, amid
+physical weakness and bodily pain, than did the author of these Lectures
+in their preparation and revision. In the MS. there are a goodly number
+of additions and minute alterations in his own hand--some of them very
+tremulous, some of them in ink, some of them in pencil. He intended to
+revise them still more carefully ere they were published; but expressed
+the desire that, if he were not spared to do so, I would see them
+through the press. The Master, whom he served so long and so faithfully,
+having released him from the work he loved so well, and from the
+suffering he so patiently endured, the final revision has devolved upon
+me.
+
+On the suggestion of Professor Robertson the book has been arranged in
+chapters. The sixth lecture having temporarily gone amissing before its
+delivery, Dr Mitchell prepared a rescension of it. The original and the
+rescension are now combined in chapter x. He intended to devote an extra
+lecture to Alesius, and another to Andrew Melville, but unfortunately
+was unable. The chapter on Alesius is therefore taken from two of his
+class-lectures, some of the longer extracts being thrown into
+appendices, and a few passages being slightly compressed. This is at
+once the fullest and the best account of Alesius that has yet been
+published. The facts concerning Melville in chapter x. are supplemented
+to a small extent in the paper quoted in Appendix A.
+
+Comparatively few of the authorities were entered in the MS. when it was
+placed in my hands. I have filled in many, and have taken care, in
+almost every instance where volume and page are given, to check the
+quotations with the originals. My notes, and my additions to Dr
+Mitchell's notes, are enclosed within square brackets; but when I have
+merely supplied authorities, they are not so distinguished. The list
+which he had drawn up of the works of Alesius was partly in an obsolete
+form of shorthand, which to me was quite undecipherable. Having been
+privileged to examine a good many of these rare treatises in various
+public libraries, I have been able, though only to an inconsiderable
+degree, to supplement the list; these additions being marked like those
+in the notes and other appendices. In revising the Lectures themselves,
+I have corrected a number of trifling slips, but have made no alteration
+of which Dr Mitchell would not have cordially approved had his attention
+been drawn to it.
+
+In preparing the Lectures, Dr Mitchell availed himself of elaborate
+articles he had written at various times for periodicals and other
+publications. The present volume is valuable in several ways, not the
+least of these being that it embodies, on many obscure and important
+points, the matured views of one of the most competent and cautious of
+historical students--of one who grudged no time and spared no labour in
+eliciting and elucidating the truth.
+
+D. H. F.
+
+_December 1899._
+
+[Illustration: (signed) yrs always cordially Alex. F. Mitchell]
+
+
+
+
+THE SCOTTISH REFORMATION CONTENTS.
+
+
+                                                                    PAGE
+
+BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH OF DR MITCHELL                                  xiii
+
+CHAPTER I.
+THE NATURE AND NEED OF THE REFORMATION                                 1
+
+CHAPTER II.
+PATRICK HAMILTON                                                      19
+
+CHAPTER III.
+THE OPPRESSED AND THE OPPRESSORS                                      34
+
+CHAPTER IV.
+GEORGE WISHART                                                        56
+
+CHAPTER V.
+KNOX AS LEADER OF OUR REFORMATION                                     79
+
+CHAPTER VI.
+THE OLD SCOTTISH CONFESSION OF 1560                                   99
+
+CHAPTER VII.
+THE BOOK OF COMMON ORDER                                             123
+
+CHAPTER VIII.
+THE FIRST BOOK OF DISCIPLINE                                         144
+  SECT.   I. THE GOVERNMENT OF THE CHURCH                            145
+         II. THE DISCIPLINE OF THE CHURCH                            162
+        III. THE PREROGATIVES AND DUTIES OF CHURCH MEMBERS           169
+         IV. EDUCATION OF THE YOUNG AND UNIVERSITY REFORM            174
+          V. CARE OF THE POOR                                        179
+
+CHAPTER IX.
+THE LAST DAYS OF JOHN KNOX                                           184
+
+CHAPTER X.
+THE SECOND BOOK OF DISCIPLINE                                        214
+
+CHAPTER XI.
+ALESIUS                                                              239
+
+APPENDICES.
+
+A. THE PÆDAGOGIUM, OR ST MARY'S COLLEGE, ST ANDREWS                  285
+
+B. CITATIO PATRICII HAMILTON                                         289
+
+C. CARDINAL BETOUN'S INCONTINENCE                                    292
+
+D. CONDITIONS ON WHICH THE USE OF THE CHURCH OF THE WHITE LADIES
+   AT FRANKFORT WAS GRANTED TO THE ENGLISH EXILES                    294
+
+E. THE THEOLOGICAL AND ECCLESIASTICAL OPINIONS OF ALESIUS            295
+
+F. THE DREAM OR VISION OF ALESIUS CONCERNING THE DECAPITATION OF
+   ANNE BOLEYN                                                       297
+
+G. THE DEPARTURE OF ALESIUS FROM ENGLAND                             298
+
+H. ALESIUS' INVITATION OF MELANCHTHON TO HIS DAUGHTER'S WEDDING      300
+
+I. THE WORKS OF ALESIUS                                              301
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+ADDENDA                                                              307
+
+INDEX                                                                311
+
+
+
+
+BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH
+
+OF
+
+THE VERY REV. ALEXANDER FERRIER MITCHELL, D.D., LL.D., PROFESSOR OF
+ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY IN ST MARY'S COLLEGE, ST ANDREWS.
+
+
+A pathetic and almost melancholy interest attaches to this volume of the
+Baird Lectures. Their scholarly and accomplished author may be said to
+have entered on the last stage of the malady to which he succumbed when
+they were read for him in Blythswood Parish Church, Glasgow, by his
+friend and former student, Professor Robertson, the closing one, indeed,
+having been delivered but a few days before his death. In proof of the
+deep interest which he took in the subject of these Lectures, and of his
+desire to present them in as perfect a form as possible, it may also be
+mentioned that he employed his time in revising them while confined to
+bed during the protracted and painful illness through which he passed.
+The editing of them he intrusted to another friend, Dr Hay Fleming of St
+Andrews, with whom he had much in common--similarity of tastes and
+interest in the same literary pursuits having led to an intercourse
+between them which ripened into mutual confidence and esteem. Had
+Professor Mitchell lived to see the work through the press himself,
+there is hardly room to doubt that, as in the case of most of his other
+publications, additional explanatory and supplementary notes on obscure
+points would have been appended by him. As it is, the editor in
+executing his task has done what he could in this respect.
+
+When the decease of the venerable Professor took place at St Andrews
+towards the end of March of this year, it was felt that the Church of
+Scotland had been bereft not only of one of her ablest and most trusted
+leaders, but of one of the wisest and warmest friends of her missions;
+and the many tributes paid to his memory, both from the pulpit and in
+the press, were all expressive of the high regard in which he was held,
+and of the sense of public loss caused by his removal. But the loss was
+not that of his own Church alone, nor of the University with which his
+name had been so long and so honourably associated. There are those in
+other communions who had learned to look upon him as "a master of
+Israel," and in all Presbyterian Churches especially he was recognised
+as one of the ablest and most learned exponents of the principles which
+they hold in common, and as one of the most earnest defenders of "the
+faith once delivered to the saints."
+
+As many of those who are familiar with Professor Mitchell's writings may
+know little or nothing of his personal history, it has been suggested
+that a short biographical sketch of him would form an appropriate
+introduction to this posthumous volume. The particulars woven together
+in the following narrative have been collected from various sources,
+some of them having been furnished by members of his own family.
+
+Alexander Ferrier Mitchell was born on 10th September 1822 in the old
+ecclesiastical city of Brechin, with which his ancestors had had an
+honourable connection for several generations. His grandfather,
+Alexander Mitchell, and his father, David Mitchell, were both known as
+Convener Mitchell, probably as having succeeded each other in the
+convenership of the local guilds. On the maternal side he was descended
+from another Brechin family, some of the members of which had in their
+day served in various capacities abroad, one of his granduncles,
+Alexander Ferrier, after whom he was named, having been a doctor in
+India, and another, Captain David Ferrier, "a brave and bold
+sailor,"--in memory of whom there is a tablet on the east door of the
+old Cathedral,--having made a voyage round the world in the Dolphin, in
+which also he ran the blockade in time of war into some of the French
+ports. Elizabeth, daughter of James Ferrier at Broadmyre, the
+Professor's mother, was a woman of good judgment and deep piety, and
+from her he seems to have inherited some of the most prominent features
+of his character. He was one of a family of three, his brother and
+sister having died, the former at Bloemfontein in South Africa, many
+years ago. In childhood he had a narrow escape, a cart having run over
+his body. He was picked up and carried home by the minister of the
+Episcopal church. As a boy he passed through more than one severe
+illness, and when taken for a change to Glenesk one summer he was
+described by a sympathetic friend as "a deein' laddie." To a mother's
+unwearied care and attention he owed, under the divine blessing, the
+recovery of his health, and to a mother's religious training he owed in
+no small degree that knowledge of the Holy Scriptures and that pious
+disposition by which he was distinguished from his earliest years. His
+elementary education he received at the grammar-school of his native
+town, and when fifteen years of age he proceeded to St Andrews to
+prosecute his studies with a view to the Christian ministry.
+
+In those days the journey thither was not made with the comfort and
+facility with which it is now accomplished; and the Professor himself
+has told how, on landing from the North off the ferry-boat at Newport,
+he walked all the way to St Andrews--a distance of eleven miles--along
+with the carrier's son by the side of the cart which conveyed his
+luggage to its destination. Widely different as were the future careers
+of those two youths, there were various interesting points of contact in
+their lives, the one becoming an eminent doctor in the University, and
+the other filling the honourable position of a magistrate in the ancient
+city, while both were associated as members of the kirk-session of the
+Town Church.
+
+At the very outset of his career at St Andrews the young student from
+Brechin gained the highest distinction, having won the first bursary
+open to students entering the University, as the result of a competitive
+examination in classical scholarship. Throughout his course, both in
+Arts and Divinity, he maintained a highly honourable place in all the
+classes, distinguishing himself particularly by proficiency in Hebrew
+and other Oriental languages; while he won the commendation of his
+professors and the esteem of his fellow-students not more by his
+attainments in learning than by the sterling integrity of his character
+and the example of his consistent Christian life. Among his
+contemporaries at College were not a few who in after-life rose to
+prominent positions in the Church, one of these being his future
+colleague, the late Principal Tulloch, with whom he continued to have
+most cordial relations during a lifelong friendship.
+
+On completing the usual curriculum of study at the University, Mr
+Mitchell was in 1844 licensed to preach the Gospel, and after acting for
+some time as an assistant, first to the minister of the parish of Meigle
+and then to the minister of the parish of Dundee, he was in 1847
+ordained by the Presbytery of Meigle to the pastoral charge of the
+parish of Dunnichen in his native county.
+
+The Professor had been no passive spectator of the exciting and
+momentous events which were taking place in the Church of Scotland in
+the years which immediately preceded and followed his entrance on the
+work of the ministry; and in his address as Moderator of the General
+Assembly, four decades afterwards, he gives a graphic account of the
+impressions made upon him by his visits to the Supreme Court of the
+Church during that period of acrimonious controversy and painful
+separation. He says: "My first view of the General Assembly was gained
+in 1840, where from the public gallery of the Tron Church, in near
+proximity to Dr John Ritchie, of the Potterrow (whose thoughts were
+already running in the same direction as those of his successors are
+now), I listened to the thrilling eloquence of Chalmers, and the calm,
+thoughtful utterances of Cook, and witnessed the first of those titanic
+encounters between Cunningham and Robertson, which the pen of Hugh
+Miller and the histories of the period have made classical. My next
+glimpse of the Assembly was in 1843, when, from the students' gallery of
+St Andrew's Church, beside my friend William Smith, afterwards of North
+Leith, I witnessed that sad sight which was never to fade from our
+memories, nor cease to influence the course of our thought and
+action--the scene when Welsh, Chalmers, Gordon, and many more good and
+devoted ministers, abandoning in despair the contest of ten years,
+withdrew from the Church of their fathers, to rear another in which they
+hoped to enjoy greater freedom and peace. My next view of the Assembly
+was in 1848, when, along with Dr Tulloch, and two or three other college
+friends, I took my place for the first time as a member of the House,
+and when my old preceptor, then Professor of Church History in St Mary's
+College, filled the chair. The Church at that time was but slowly
+recovering from the staggering blow she had received in '43, and the
+great Dr Robertson was shaping out the splendid scheme which was to
+constitute her mission for the immediate future, and give to her the
+consciousness and confidence of reviving life. There were plenty of aged
+men there, whose lives had been honourably worn out in her service; a
+goodly band of young men, with not a little of the ardour and enthusiasm
+of youth; not a few of riper years, who, after weary waiting, had at
+last been promoted to pastoral charges. But that class which is the
+mainstay of a Church--the men who have attained to experience by years
+of labour in her service, and are still able to bear the burden and
+heat of the day--was more scantily represented."
+
+The young minister, with so many conspicuous gifts and graces, was not
+allowed to remain long in the quiet pastoral charge at Dunnichen, where
+his ministry had been very acceptable; and in 1848--only one year after
+his ordination, and when not more than twenty-six years of age--he was
+appointed to the chair of Hebrew in St Mary's College, St Andrews,
+through which he had so recently passed as a student. He has himself
+told of the cordial welcome which he received from the venerable
+Principal Haldane and the other members of the professorial staff, and
+of the harmony with which they co-operated in the work of the College.
+
+It was not then a common thing that so young a minister should be called
+to occupy such a position of dignity and responsibility, nor was Hebrew
+then so popular a branch of study as it has, for various reasons, since
+become in our Divinity Halls; but the ability and success with which the
+Professor discharged the duties of his chair, and the salutary influence
+which he exerted in many ways upon the students, more than justified the
+appointment. He was one of the first in Scotland to introduce a
+scientific method in the teaching of Hebrew, and his class-room became a
+place of very real work, necessitating careful preparation on the part
+of the students. Some of these, perhaps, thought him rather exacting,
+and the strict discipline which he enforced was not altogether to their
+liking; but there were very few who did not value his good opinion, or
+who would not have considered it a kind of degradation to incur his
+displeasure; while many, imbued with something of his own spirit,
+attained under his guidance to such a degree of proficiency in the
+knowledge of the sacred tongue as made the reading of the Old Testament
+in the original a source of interest and pleasure to them in subsequent
+years. Dr William Wright, one of the greatest of Orientalists, was one
+of his students, and two others of them are occupants of Hebrew Chairs
+in Scottish Universities.
+
+The appointment of the Professor to the Convenership of the Committee on
+the Mission to the Jews in 1856 marked a new era in its history, in
+respect both of the method of its operations and the field in which
+these have ever since been carried on. One of the results of the Crimean
+war, which had then but recently closed, was the opening of the Turkish
+empire for evangelistic enterprise; and it may be said that the
+Professor laid the foundations of the Mission in the Levant at the
+several stations occupied by the Church of Scotland, which are now known
+not only as places of great historic interest but as important centres
+of missionary activity in which the Church bears an honourable part. In
+the autumn of 1857 he undertook a journey to the East at the request of
+the Committee, and in the course of his travels there visited not only
+the principal Turkish cities on the coast, but Jerusalem and other
+places in Palestine and Syria, collecting information with a view to
+find openings for the planting of the Mission at suitable stations in
+addition to the two which had been already occupied. The report which he
+presented on his return led by degrees to a great expansion of the
+Mission, and several of his own students and others were through his
+influence induced to enter the service of the Committee. With many other
+claims on his attention, he ungrudgingly gave up a great part of his
+time to the administration of the affairs of the Mission, over which for
+nineteen years he continued to preside with great zeal and wisdom,
+pressing its claims on the members of the Church, and guiding and
+encouraging the missionaries by an intelligent and sympathetic interest
+in their arduous work. When in 1875 he retired from the Convenership,
+the General Assembly expressed its sense of the value of the
+distinguished services which he had rendered to the Church in this
+department of her work in the following terms: "The Assembly are
+satisfied that the present prosperity of the Jewish Mission, and the
+remarkable progress which it has made, has been mainly owing to the
+great labour, the learning, enthusiasm, and warm and intelligent
+Christian interest which Dr Mitchell has devoted during these years to
+the cause of Jewish conversion in connection with the Church of
+Scotland." After his retirement from the Convenership he but seldom
+attended the meetings of the Committee, for the reason, as he was once
+heard to say, that he did not wish to appear to hamper his successors;
+but he never ceased to take a deep interest in the Mission, and none
+rejoiced more than he in its growing prosperity.
+
+While the Professor still occupied the Hebrew Chair, he had shown a
+special aptitude for another branch of learning, in which he was yet to
+make a reputation for himself in the Churches not only of Britain but of
+America. In 1866 he published a lecture, primarily addressed to his
+students, on 'The Westminster Confession of Faith: A Contribution to the
+Study of its Historical Relations and to the Defence of its Teaching,'
+which, as a reply to views then current in certain quarters, attracted
+no little notice at the time of its publication, and which is not only
+of special interest as illustrating his theological standpoint, and the
+calm and temperate, yet earnest and vigorous, manner in which he could
+defend it, but is of permanent value as a contribution to the literature
+of the subject with which it deals. In the following year he published
+'The Wedderburns and their Work, or the Sacred Poetry of the Scottish
+Reformation in its Relation to that of Germany'--a subject which was
+treated by him much more fully in one of his most recent works.
+
+The Professor was known to possess a most extensive and accurate
+knowledge of Church History in general, and of Scottish Church History
+in particular; and when in 1868 he was called to occupy the Chair of
+Ecclesiastical History in St Mary's College, the appointment was hailed
+with satisfaction alike by the University and the Church. With an
+absorbing interest in his subject, and with the true instinct of the
+historian, he was most painstaking in ascertaining historical facts,
+never reaching his conclusions but as the result of patient and careful
+investigation; and those who knew him intimately can tell how little he
+grudged the trouble of a journey to Edinburgh or London, or even of an
+occasional excursion to the Continent, in order to prosecute his
+researches in libraries there with the view of verifying a statement, or
+of obtaining indubitable evidence on some controverted point. Besides
+those who had the privilege of listening to his prelections from the
+professorial chair, there are many in the Churches on both sides of the
+Atlantic who have profited by his great erudition; and his published
+writings, which all bear the impress of a master-hand, will always be
+reckoned standard works in Ecclesiastical History.
+
+It is no part of the purpose of this notice to describe his various
+works in detail, but the mere enumeration of them will show what a life
+of unremitting study he lived. Besides those already referred to, he
+edited, along with the late Dr Struthers, in 1874, 'The Minutes of the
+Westminster Assembly from November 1644 to March 1649,' to which is
+prefixed an elaborate Historical Introduction written by himself; in
+1882 he wrote a 'Historical Notice of Archbishop Hamilton's Catechism'
+(first printed at St Andrews in 1551), prefixed to Paterson's
+black-letter reprint of the same; in 1883 he published his Baird
+Lecture, 'The Westminster Assembly: Its History and Standards'; in 1886
+he published 'The Catechisms of the Second Reformation'; in 1888 he
+edited, for the Scottish Text Society, 'The Richt Vay to the Kingdome of
+Heuine,' by John Gau, the earliest known prose-treatise in the Scottish
+dialect setting forth the doctrines of the Reformers; and in 1897, for
+the same Society, 'The Gude and Godlie Ballads,' reprinted from the
+edition of 1567, with a full and most interesting Introduction. For the
+Scottish History Society he also edited in 1892 and 1896, along with the
+writer of this sketch, two volumes of 'The Records of the Commissions of
+the General Assembly,' covering the period 1646-1650, from the original
+manuscript in the Assembly library, with an introduction, notes, and
+appendices by himself. To these must be added the present volume of the
+Baird Lecture, 'The Scottish Reformation.'
+
+The Baird Lecture on the Westminster Assembly was received with great
+favour in America as well as in this country, and a new edition of it
+was published at Philadelphia in 1897, in a notice of which in the
+'Presbyterian and Reformed Review' the following statement occurs: "The
+book at once took its rank as the most trustworthy and sympathetic
+account of the Westminster Standards in existence, and rapidly ran out
+of print. The public is to be congratulated that Dr Mitchell has
+permitted himself to be persuaded by the [Presbyterian] Board to revise
+the text and allow a new edition to be issued to meet the present
+demand. The revision does not much alter the text. A phrase is more
+felicitously turned here or rendered a shade more exact or emphatic
+there; a few additional references are added in the notes; and a few
+additional citations and remarks incorporated in them: that is about
+all. But so good a book needed only these little touches of betterment."
+
+The Professor also contributed to various journals and encyclopædias
+many important articles, chiefly on historical topics relating to
+Scotland, which, if collected, would form a volume of miscellaneous
+papers of great interest and value. The most important of these are
+included in the subjoined list: In the 'British and Foreign Evangelical
+Review,' January 1872, "Our Scottish Reformation: Its Distinctive
+Characteristics and Present-Day Lessons," pp. 87-128; October 1875, "Dr
+Merle D'Aubigné on the Reformation in Scotland," pp. 736-760; October
+1876, "Killen's Ecclesiastical History of Ireland," pp. 713-741: in the
+'Catholic Presbyterian,' March 1879, "Calvin and the Psalmody of the
+Reformed Churches": in the 'Scottish Church,' November 1886, "St Andrews
+in Covenanting Times": in the 'Year-Book of the Church of Scotland,'
+1886, "Brief Sketch of the History of the Reformed Church of Scotland":
+in 'St Giles' Lectures,' First Series, 1880-81, "Pre-Reformation
+Scotland"; and in Fourth Series, 1883-84, "The Primitive or Apostolic
+and Sub-Apostolic Church," being the first of the lectures entitled,
+"The Churches of Christendom." To Dr Schaff's Encyclopædia he
+contributed separate articles on "St Columba," "The Culdees," "Patrick
+Hamilton," "Iona," and "The Keltic Church"; and to the 'Presbyterian and
+Reformed Review,' published at Philadelphia, he contributed a review of
+Dr Hume Brown's 'John Knox.' Besides many Reports on various matters
+presented to the General Assembly, he issued for special purposes a
+"Statement regarding the Eldership," and a "List of Acts of the Scottish
+Parliament, and of Acts, Overtures, and Resolutions of the General
+Assembly of the Church of Scotland, adopted at various times for the
+Acknowledgment of the True Reformed Protestant Religion, the Maintenance
+of Sound Doctrine, and the Subscription of the Confessions of Faith of
+1560 and 1647." When at Geneva, on one of his visits to the Continent,
+he prepared for private circulation, from the original, which is still
+preserved among the historical treasures in the Hotel de Ville, "Livre
+Des Anglois, or Register of the English Church at Geneva under the
+pastoral care of Knox and Goodman, 1555-1559," with a Prefatory Notice
+and a Facsimile of pp. 49, 50. To this list of his minor works may be
+added a sermon on "The Unsearchable Riches of Christ," published in
+1879.
+
+The Professor accorded a generous and helpful sympathy to those who were
+workers in the field in which he laboured himself with so great
+assiduity and success; and he was not only a member both of the Scottish
+History Society and of the Scottish Text Society, but took an active
+interest in their affairs. He was also one of the representatives of the
+Church of Scotland in the General Presbyterian Alliance from the date of
+its formation, and took part in the business of all its General
+Councils, at the first of which, held at Edinburgh in 1877, he laid on
+the table a paper which he had drawn up on "The Harmony between the
+Bibliology of the Westminster Confession and that of the earlier
+Reformed Confessions, exhibited in parallel columns." He was appointed
+Convener of the Committee on the Desiderata of the History of the
+Presbyterian Churches; and at the following General Council, held at
+Philadelphia in 1880, it fell to him, in consequence of the death of
+Principal Lorimer, who was Convener of the British section of the
+Committee on Creeds and Formulas of Subscription, to give in the report
+containing "Answers to Queries regarding Creeds and Confessions." The
+Answers as regards the Church of Scotland, which had been prepared by
+himself, are to be found in the Report of the Proceedings of the
+Council, pp. 969-984. When in America he also delivered a course of
+lectures at Alleghany. His connection with the Alliance brought him into
+close contact with some of the leading Presbyterian divines of Britain
+and America, with whom his opinions on the history of the doctrine,
+worship, and government of the Church carried great weight; and Dr
+Schaff has acknowledged his obligations to him, among others, in his
+well-known work entitled 'The Creeds of Christendom.'
+
+In 1885 the Church showed her appreciation of the Professor's character
+and work by electing him to the Moderatorship of the General Assembly,
+an office which he filled with a union of dignity and authority which
+reflected honour upon the Church. If there are parties in the Church of
+Scotland, he never identified himself with any of them, and had learned
+to call no man master but Christ. He knew his own mind, and could give
+forcible expression to his convictions when occasion required. Naturally
+of an unassuming disposition and unobtrusive manners, he never courted
+popularity nor sought to thrust his opinions upon others; and it was for
+this reason, perhaps, that he was deferred to even by those whose views
+were in some respects widely divergent from his. It was doubtless for
+this reason also, as well as for others, that he wielded so great an
+influence in the counsels of the Church, and probably few men had more
+to do than he with the shaping of her policy in recent years. In paying
+a tribute to his memory at a meeting of the Presbytery of Edinburgh a
+few days after his decease, the Very Rev. Dr Scott of St George's said
+that "by Professor Mitchell's death the Church had lost a laborious,
+faithful, successful, and honoured minister and professor, and perhaps
+one of the soundest and wisest counsellors that the Church ever had. He
+was a man who had friends in all the Churches. He knew how powerfully
+his influence had told in the Church--always for conciliation, not only
+so far as those without their own Church were concerned, but those
+within the Church also. Had it not been for Dr Mitchell's influence the
+relaxation of the formula regarding the subscription of elders would
+never have been carried through."
+
+A man of a very catholic spirit, and a lover of peace and concord, the
+Professor, like many others who longed for a comprehensive union of the
+Scottish Churches, would willingly have made all reasonable concessions
+for the attainment of so desirable an object. But he was too loyal a son
+of the Church of Scotland to consent to any unworthy compromise, and in
+the hour of danger no one was more ready than he to exert all the
+influence at his command in her defence. Readers of Dr Boyd's
+'Twenty-five Years of St Andrews' may remember the account there given
+of the impression made by the Professor's sermon in the Town Church in
+the height of the contest in 1885, when the question of Disestablishment
+was brought so prominently before the electors of the St Andrews Burghs.
+Dr Boyd says: "It had been intimated at the services during the day that
+Dr Mitchell, our Professor of Church History, would lecture in the
+parish church in the evening on 'Some aspects of the Church Question
+deserving of consideration in the present crisis.' Dr Mitchell was that
+year Moderator of the Kirk: and he very seldom preaches. The church was
+filled by a great congregation. I should not in the least degree have
+been surprised to hear Dr Mitchell preach wisely and devoutly: that is
+his usual way. But it did surprise me to find that man of calm and
+well-balanced mind fire up into a pathos and vehemence which I have
+rarely seen equalled and never surpassed. The question of
+disestablishment had been raised: and one was made to realise how it
+stirs the blood of good men here. And not merely were there this evening
+a fire, a keenness, a power of stirring a multitude to the depth of
+their nature, which are rare indeed, but an incisive severity of
+denunciation which few had expected from that calm, cautious man. And if
+the preacher was at white-heat, so was the congregation long before he
+was done. Several times there would have been loud applause, had it not
+been hushed."
+
+The attitude which the Professor maintained in regard to the doctrine
+and worship of the Church was a strictly conservative one, and may be
+best described in his own words, taken from an article included in the
+list of his minor works. In that article, after quoting the advice
+tendered by an eminent minister of the Church of England to a minister
+of the Church of Scotland--"Stick by your own Kirk: it is an honest
+Kirk, one of the few that has fairly rid itself of sacerdotalism and
+ritualism, and you have no cause to be ashamed of it"--he goes on to
+say: "The advice is not unneeded in the present day by others than he to
+whom it was originally tendered, and I give it this publicity for the
+benefit of all whom it may concern. The Reformed Church of Scotland from
+the first rid herself of these medieval corruptions, and the attempt to
+bring her again under the yoke issued in dire disaster to those who made
+it. This surely is no time for the Presbyterian Churches to swerve from
+the testimony they have so long and resolutely borne against all such
+errors. When we think of the mischief they are now causing in the Church
+of England, and the grief they are occasioning to many of her most loyal
+sons, rather does it become us to bear more decided testimony to the
+truths, that under the New Testament there is but one Priest, who ever
+liveth to make intercession for us, and one sacrifice once offered,
+which perfects for ever them that are sanctified; that He has not
+communicated His priestly office to His ministers either by succession
+or delegation, nor authorised them to repeat or continue that sacrifice
+which is the propitiation for sin; and that He has neither Himself
+imposed, nor warranted others to impose, a load of 'fondly' invented
+ceremonies in His worship."
+
+If the Professor thus strenuously opposed sacerdotalism on the one hand,
+he had as little sympathy with Broad Churchism on the other. The
+non-natural sense in which the narratives of the New Testament miracles
+are understood and interpreted by some of the modern critics he rejected
+as subversive of Christian truth, a common saying of his being, "If the
+Gospel is not true historically, it is not true at all: 'If Christ be
+not raised, your faith is vain'"; and while he mellowed with advancing
+years, he never wavered in his deep religious convictions, nor for a
+moment relaxed the tenacious grasp which he had of the doctrines of
+Christianity as set forth in the standards of the Reformed Churches. One
+of his latest sayings was, "I die in the faith which I have always
+professed."
+
+From his _Alma Mater_ the Professor had received the degree of D.D. in
+1862, and in 1892 the University of Glasgow conferred upon him the
+degree of LL.D. in recognition of his eminence as a teacher and an
+author. A young minister of the Church, himself one of his most
+distinguished students, has drawn a picture of him as he appeared about
+the latter of these dates, which is so true to the life that no excuse
+is needed for introducing it here. He says: "St Andrews and Professor
+Mitchell are inseparable. For forty-four years he has taught in the
+University: first the Hebrew Tongue; next the History of the Church of
+Christ. As a Professor, Dr Mitchell comes into contact with a
+comparatively small number of students. The classes in St Mary's are
+diminutive--in some ways a source of much gratification to the writer
+and others--consequently he is little known by most men here. Of course,
+all are familiar with the Figure pacing the town in the bright of the
+forenoon; or, arm-in-arm with a youthful Professor, walking as far as
+the Swilcan; or, at a Graduation Ceremony, scanning the audience, if
+perhaps he may get a glimpse of some old pupil among the crowd of
+interested spectators. For many of his students have risen high: and
+some of them have a weight of years to bear. But all are not aware that
+in the Church History Class-Room English is spoken as she is nowhere
+else in St Andrews. The beautifully rounded and perfectly balanced
+sentences, and the elegance of the language, will hardly be excelled. To
+make the study of Church History what is called popular is one of the
+few impossibilities of life, but there is no man living who can invest
+the subject with more interest; for Professor Mitchell is thoroughly up
+to date with all his facts, and loses no opportunity of visiting the
+great German authorities.... To be reproved in class by the Professor is
+not to be desired: to be 'spoken to' in his ante-room still less so.
+Many men stand in awe of him--I have always thought unnecessarily so."
+
+The Professor continued to take a warm interest in his students after
+they had left the Divinity Hall, and had entered on the work of the
+ministry; and when attending the General Assembly he could generally
+tell how many of its members had passed through one or other of his
+classes in St Mary's College. When he retired from the duties of his
+Chair in 1894, the occasion was regarded as affording a suitable
+opportunity of giving public expression to the esteem in which he was
+held by his friends, and to their grateful appreciation of his services
+both to the Church and the University; and in 1895, while the General
+Assembly was in session, he was presented, in name of a large number of
+his former students and other friends, with an illuminated address, a
+cheque for 200 guineas, and his portrait by Sir George Reid--acknowledged
+to be one of the best that have yet come from the studio of the
+President of the Royal Scottish Academy. The Right Hon. James A.
+Campbell of Stracathro, M.P., with whom he had long had intimate
+relations, presided at the ceremony and made the presentation. The reply
+of the Professor, as containing many interesting reminiscences, and as
+showing the view which he took himself of his life and work, is here
+inserted _in extenso_. He said:--
+
+"Mr Campbell, I thank you, sir, with all my heart, for the many kind
+things--far more kind than I deserve--which you have just said of me,
+and for the many kind services which you have rendered to me in the
+course of our lifelong friendship; and I thank, with all my heart, you,
+my many esteemed friends and pupils, who have united in presenting me
+with this address expressive of your warm affection, this speaking
+likeness and munificent gift. Kindness far more than I have merited has
+followed me all my life through--never more conspicuously than at the
+close of my public career; and now in retiring from the professorial
+work I loved, and from the College for which almost for half a century I
+lived and laboured, it is a consolation to me to know that I carry with
+me into my retirement the esteem of so many honoured friends and the
+affectionate regard of so many former pupils. Some have been speaking
+lately of the loneliness of a Scottish student's college life. I can
+only say for myself that the years I spent as a student in St Mary's
+College were among the happiest of my life, and that the friendships
+then formed within the little band of my fellow-students were among the
+most valued and lasting of those I have enjoyed. I have but to name John
+Robertson, afterwards minister of Glasgow Cathedral; John Tulloch,
+afterwards Principal of St Mary's College; William Milligan, afterwards
+Professor of Biblical Criticism in Aberdeen; William Dickson, afterwards
+Professor of Divinity in Glasgow; Drs W. H. Gray, Gloag, and Herdman,
+and with these some who afterwards joined the Free Church: Dr Thomson,
+long at the head of the Free Church Jewish Mission at Constantinople; Dr
+Thomas Brown, younger brother of my late colleague, Dr William Brown,
+agent for the Turkish Missions Aid Society; and Edward Cross, afterwards
+Free Church minister at Monifieth, with whom I laboured in happiest
+intercourse in Dundee, he being assistant to the Free Church minister in
+the same district of the town when I was assistant to the Parish
+minister. When in my twenty-sixth year I returned as a Professor in the
+College where so shortly before I had been a student, I can never forget
+the kindness with which I was received by my aged instructors there,
+especially by Principal Haldane, whose kind counsels were then
+invaluable to me, nor the kindness of Professors Duncan and Alexander,
+the only two of my instructors remaining in the Old College. St Andrews
+about that time had the reputation of being rather a hot place. The
+conviction that I was a man of rather placid temper, who would not add
+fuel to the flame, I believe weighed considerably with Lord Advocate
+Rutherfurd in finally recommending me for the Chair. Within St Mary's
+College we were a happy family, and the youth of twenty-six and the two
+aged Professors beyond threescore and ten continued to work in unbroken
+harmony--the youth deeming it a special privilege to aid the venerable
+Principal in his class-work during the last year of his life, as well as
+to aid him and his aged colleague in their pulpit work. It was soon
+after this that I began to take an active part in Church work, attending
+the General Assembly as an elder and as Convener of the Jewish
+Mission--doing what I could to reorganise it in Turkey, first in
+conjunction with such venerable fathers as Drs Muir, Hunter, Grant, and
+James Robertson, and with several brethren nearer my own age, who were
+bearing the burden and heat of the day--Drs Crawford, Nicholson, Nisbet,
+William Robertson, and Elder Cumming, and such laymen as Sheriff Arkley,
+David Smith, Henry Cheyne, John Elder, John Tawse, and the good Edmund
+Baxter, all now gone to their rest and their reward. Principal Haldane
+was succeeded by my old class-fellow, Principal Tulloch, in harmony with
+whom I wrought for thirty years in the College, occasionally taking part
+of his work, as I had of his predecessor's, when he was laid aside by
+ill-health, and also taking part with him in Church work, especially in
+the work of the Anti-Patronage Committee, on whose success so many in
+the Church had set their hearts. After his untimely removal, though I
+had served for seven or eight years beyond the statutory thirty, I
+continued at my post, and in the most kind and cordial relations both in
+Church and University work with his successor, Principal Cunningham,
+heartily co-operating with him in the repeal of what has been termed the
+Black Act of 1711, and in the restitution of the old formula for
+ministers and elders, which are now so generally welcomed, and have been
+acknowledged by one at least of the three who protested against the
+change to be a great boon. I have often spoken of the pleasure I have
+had in superintending the work of my students, and my gratification at
+the zest with which they took to the study both of Hebrew and Church
+History. The circumstances which led to my resignation are already well
+known to you all, and I need only say that it was to me a very regretful
+necessity. I leave in each of the three other Divinity Faculties at
+least one distinguished pupil, and in St Mary's College two who, with
+their younger colleagues, I trust will strive to make it more than ever
+a School of the Prophets, a nursery for earnest, faithful, scholarly,
+and devoted ministers, who shall set high above all passing isms Christ
+the personal Saviour, and those great truths as to His divine nature,
+incarnation, atoning death, and glorious resurrection, to which the
+historic Church of Christ through so many centuries has clung as her
+life and strength and joy. Christ before, Christ behind,--according to
+St Patrick's prayer,--Christ above, Christ beneath, Christ in the
+heart, Christ in the home. I heartily thank you all for your great
+kindness, and especially Principal Stewart and Mr Wenley, and one who
+once said I had been as a father to him, and of whom I may truly say
+that he has been as a son to me."
+
+In 1852 the Professor married the eldest daughter of the late Mr Michael
+Johnstone of Archbank, near Moffat, who belonged to an influential
+yeoman family that has been connected with Annandale for the last two
+hundred years. The late Mr Peter Johnstone, brother of Mrs Mitchell's
+father, who was a proprietor as well as a large farmer, is still
+remembered as having done a great deal to promote the cause of education
+in the district where he resided; and her brother, the late Mr James
+Johnstone, was tenant of Bodsbeck farm, which is the scene of the
+Ettrick Shepherd's well-known Covenanting story--"The Brownie of
+Bodsbeck." How much Mrs Mitchell did to brighten the life and to
+minister to the happiness of the Professor can be known only to those
+who have had the privilege of being admitted into the inner circle of
+their friends, and there are not a few who have very pleasant
+reminiscences of delightful intercourse with them in their house at 56
+South Street, where the duty of entertaining strangers seemed never to
+be forgotten. Their family of four sons and two daughters all survive,
+with the exception of the eldest son, Robert Haldane, who died several
+years ago in Australia, to which he had emigrated along with his brother
+Johnstone.
+
+Probably few are aware that the Professor spent many of his happiest
+days, and did much of his literary work, at Gowanpark, his country
+residence near Brechin, which, with its charm of seclusion and
+restfulness, no one who has visited it can ever forget, and which his
+family came to regard as their home almost as much as St Andrews. There
+he found relaxation in the interest which he took in the work of his
+little farm, which was his own property, and as long as he had health he
+enjoyed a ramble among the neighbouring hills, or a walk, varied by an
+occasional drive, along the quiet country roads. His home in the
+country, however, was with him no mere place of recreation, still less
+of idleness, and there, as elsewhere, he never failed to find his chief
+source of pleasure in the prosecution of his favourite studies.
+
+When the Professor retired from the duties of his Chair he did not cease
+to take an interest in the affairs of the College, of which he was an
+ornament while he lived, and with which, as was said in a notice of him
+at the time of his death, his name will always be associated--like those
+of Andrew Melville, Samuel Rutherford, and others in remote and
+troublous times, and that of Principal Tulloch in our own more peaceful
+days. Nor did he cease to interest himself in the work of the Church
+which he loved so well and had served so faithfully. Perhaps it was to
+show his love for the Church as much as to gratify his own feelings
+that, amid great bodily infirmity, he undertook the journey to
+Edinburgh, in May 1898, to attend the General Assembly. He was unable,
+indeed, to be present there more than once or twice, and when on one
+occasion he occupied the Moderator's chair for a few minutes, a thrill
+of respectful sympathy passed through the House. In a letter written a
+few days after his return home he says, "I am very pleased to have been
+able to give even such limited attendance," adding, with a touch of
+pathos, as if anticipating that the visit would be his last, "in the
+fiftieth year since Mr John Tulloch and Alex. F. Mitchell were first
+returned as members."
+
+Soon afterwards he removed to his loved retreat at Gowanpark, but his
+health did not improve, and he was but seldom able to leave the house.
+Most of the letters he wrote at this time, some of them in pencil, with
+his head resting on the pillow, were evidently intended to be his
+parting words to those to whom they were addressed. In one of these,
+written in the middle of September, he says, "For the first fortnight
+after I came here I was able to go out of doors, and in my invalid chair
+bask in the sun for an hour a-day. I am still keeping my bed in the hope
+of being able to return without risk to St Andrews in the end of the
+month;" and then, alluding to a subject his interest in which seems to
+have helped to keep him alive, he says, "I have got five of my six
+Baird Lectures transcribed. Of course I must get some one to read them
+for me."
+
+When he returned to St Andrews, the burden of his infirmities grew
+heavier, and as the spring approached it was manifest that he was
+nearing the end. He was greatly affected by the tidings of the tragic
+death of Dr Boyd, who had paid him a visit shortly before his departure
+for the south. On the Monday before he died he repeated the words of the
+second paraphrase in a clear, strong voice, and quoted almost the last
+recorded words of St Paul, "I have fought a good fight, I have finished
+my course, I have kept the faith." On Tuesday evening he desired some
+one to sing to him, and as Miss Mitchell was unable to control her
+feelings to do so, Mr Smith, his amanuensis, who had come in, was asked
+by him to sing "Jesus, Lover of my Soul." When this was done he turned
+to Miss Mitchell, and said, "What would you like?" and they sang
+together "Rock of Ages." With uncomplaining patience he had suffered
+much, but welcome rest came to him on the morning of Wednesday, 22nd
+March. Having served his own generation by the will of God, he fell
+asleep amid the tender regrets of his family, leaving behind him a
+memory that will always be held in honour, and an example of laborious
+service, of deep piety, and of fervent trust in Christ.
+
+In compliance with his own wish, his remains were conveyed to Brechin,
+where they were laid to rest beside those of his fathers under the
+shadow of the old Cathedral, the members of the local Presbytery, in
+token of their respect, being present on the occasion. "The world
+passeth away, and the lust thereof: but he that doeth the will of God
+abideth for ever."
+
+_Gilmerton Manse, December 1899._
+
+
+
+
+THE SCOTTISH REFORMATION.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER I.
+
+THE NATURE AND NEED OF THE REFORMATION.
+
+
+[Sidenote: Its Animating Principle.]
+
+With the single exception of the period which covers the introduction
+and first marvellous triumphs of Christianity, the Reformation of the
+sixteenth century must be owned as perhaps the greatest and most
+glorious revolution in the history of the human race. And the years of
+earnest contendings and heroic sufferings which prepared the way for its
+triumph in many lands and issued in its cruel suppression in others, and
+the story of the men who by God's grace were enabled to bear the brunt
+of the battle and to lead their countrymen on to victory or to
+martyrdom, will ever have a fascination for all in whose hearts faith
+in the great truths, then more clearly brought to light, has not yet
+altogether evaporated. The movement then initiated was no mere effort to
+get quit of acknowledged scandals, which had long been grieved over but
+never firmly dealt with; no mere desire to lop off a few later
+accretions, which had gathered round and obscured the faith once
+delivered to the saints;[1] no mere "return to the Augustinian, or the
+Nicene, or the Ante-Nicene age," but a vast progress beyond any previous
+age since the death of St John--a deeper plunge into the meaning of
+revelation than had been made by Augustine, or Anselm, or St Bernard, or
+À Kempis, or Wycliffe, or Tauler. Its object was to get back to the
+divine sources of Christianity,--to know, and understand, and
+appropriate it as it came fresh and pure from the lips of the Son of God
+and His inspired apostles, not excluding that chosen vessel to whom the
+grace had been given "to preach among the Gentiles the unsearchable
+riches of Christ." It was, in fact, a return to the old Gospel so
+attractively set forth by him in his Epistles, and verified to the
+reformers by their own inmost spiritual experience under deep
+convictions of sin and shortcoming. The cry of their awakened
+consciences had been, How shall we sinners have relief from our load and
+be justified before God? And this, as has been said, was just the old
+question put to the apostle himself by the jailer at Philippi, What must
+I do to be saved? And the answer their own experience warranted them
+with one accord to proclaim was still, Believe in the Lord Jesus Christ,
+believe in the riches of His pardoning mercy, in the merit of His
+atoning death, in the freeness and power of His efficacious grace. By
+believing, however, they meant, and were careful to explain that they
+meant, not a mere intellectual assent to the truth of the facts, but
+such an assent as drew with it the trust of the heart and the personal
+surrender of the soul to Christ; or--to use language of somewhat later
+origin--the individual _appropriation_ of the freely offered Saviour,
+with all His fulness of blessing, pardon, and righteousness by His one
+offering once offered, and renewal into His own image by the continuous
+indwelling of His Holy Spirit.
+
+[Sidenote: Infusion of a New Life.]
+
+Such was the animating principle which gave power to the teaching of the
+reformers in all lands, and which constitutes still the central article
+of a standing or a falling church to all their true-hearted
+successors--Christ crucified for our sins, raised again for our
+justification, and now exalted to the right hand of the Majesty in the
+heavens as Prince and Saviour, to give repentance and remission of sin
+and all needed grace to those who thus believe in Him, and are brought
+into union with Him. And the Reformed Church will never perish or decay
+while it continues to set forth this Gospel, and is honoured by its
+divine Head to bring it home to the hearts and consciences of men, with
+the same power as its first teachers were honoured with in the brave
+days of old. For it must never be forgotten, I repeat, that the
+Reformation movement was not only the introduction of a more scriptural
+and scientific method of exhibiting Christian doctrine, and simple
+unfolding of its teaching as to man's fallen state and the remedy their
+heavenly Father had in His love provided for them; not only the
+reassertion of the supremacy of the written Word of God over human
+traditions, as well as of the right of all Christian men and women to
+have direct access to that blessed Word; not only the translation into
+the vernacular--German, English, Danish, Dutch, French, Italian,
+Spanish--and the circulation throughout Western Europe of that which for
+ages had been to the Christian laity as a book that is sealed; but it
+was also, above all this, the infusion of a new and higher life into the
+churches. We fall short of a full comprehension of the movement if we
+fail to recognise that the God of all grace and blessing was then
+pleased to "send a plentiful rain to confirm His inheritance when it was
+weary," to grant a second Pentecost to the church, to make the people
+willing in the day of His power, and to pour out His Spirit in rich
+abundance upon men.
+
+With all the conscious and unconscious preparation which had paved the
+way for them, the men who were God's chosen instruments at that crisis
+were made deeply to feel and humbly to own that it was God Himself who
+had led them on--at times by ways they had not thought of; that it was
+He who had upheld them in their extremity when all human power seemed to
+be arrayed against them; that it was He who, when their resources were
+exhausted, was pleased, in the day when they cried unto Him, to hear
+their prayer and revive their hopes by the plentiful outpouring of His
+Spirit. How feelingly this was acknowledged by Luther at various crises
+in his life is known to all who are in any measure acquainted with his
+thrilling story. No one could have more constantly in his heart or more
+frequently on his lips the Hebrew psalmist's song of holy confidence,
+"God is our refuge and strength, a very present help in trouble.
+Therefore will not we fear, though the earth be removed, and though the
+mountains be carried into the midst of the sea.... There is a river, the
+streams whereof shall make glad the city of God." There was also that
+other which, under reverses and discouragements, was the solace of our
+own reformer, "If it had not been the Lord who was on our side, when men
+rose up against us: then they had swallowed us up quick.... Blessed be
+the Lord, who hath not given us as a prey to their teeth." As they mused
+the fire burned and found expression in such songs of holy confidence
+as--
+
+    "A sure stronghold our God is He,
+      A trusty shield and weapon;
+    Our help He'll be, and set us free
+      Whatever ill may happen.
+
+           *       *       *       *       *
+
+    Through our own force we nothing can,
+      Straight were we lost for ever,
+    But for us fights the proper Man,
+      By God sent to deliver.
+          Ask ye who this may be?
+          Christ Jesus named is He,
+          Of Sabaoth the Lord
+          Sole God to be adored,
+      'Tis He must win the battle."[2]
+
+    "If God were not upon our side
+      When foes around us rage,
+    Were not Himself our help and guide
+      When bitter war they wage,
+    Were He not Israel's mighty shield,
+    To whom their utmost crafts must yield,
+      We surely must have perished."[3]
+
+[Sidenote: Decay of the Medieval Church.]
+
+By the time at which reforming influences began manifestly to show
+themselves in Scotland, that grand medieval organisation, which had
+supplanted the simpler arrangements of the old Celtic church, had in its
+turn exhausted its life powers, and shown unmistakable signs of
+deep-seated corruption and hopeless decay. Whatever good it may have
+been honoured to do in times past,--in keeping alive the knowledge of
+God and of things divine in the midst of "a darkness which might be
+felt," in promoting a higher civilisation than the Celtic, in
+alleviating the evils of the feudalism which Anglo-Norman settlers had
+brought in, in founding parishes and universities and some other
+institutions which, with a purified church and revived Christian life,
+were to be a source of blessing after it was swept away,--yet now at
+last it had grossly failed to keep alive among the common people true
+devotion, or to give access to the sources at which the flame might have
+been rekindled; it had failed to provide educated men for its ordinary
+cures, to raise the masses from the rudeness and ignorance in which they
+were still involved, and even to maintain that hearty sympathy with them
+and that kindly interest in their temporal welfare which its best men in
+its earlier days had shown. It continued to have its services in a
+language which had for ages been unintelligible to the bulk of the
+laity, and was but partially intelligible to not a few of its ordinary
+priests. It had no catechisms or hymn books bringing down to the
+capacities of the unlettered the truths of religion, and freely
+circulated among them.[4] It did not, when the invention of printing put
+it in its power, make any effort to circulate among them the Holy Book,
+that they might read therein, in their own tongue, the message of God's
+love. No doubt it had its pictures and images, its mystery plays and
+ceremonies, which it deemed fit books for children and the unlearned.
+But it forgot that these children were growing in capacity, even if
+allowed to grow up untrained; that "to credulous simplicity was
+succeeding a spirit of eager curiosity, an impatience of mere authority,
+and a determination to search into the foundation of things"; and that,
+if it was to maintain its place, it must not only keep abreast but ahead
+of advancing intelligence and morality. But the old church began greatly
+to decline just as the laity began to rise. Bishop Kennedy, I suppose,
+was almost its last preaching bishop; and the character of the
+preaching, so far as preaching was still continued by the friars and
+some of the inferior clergy, was not generally fitted to supply the lack
+of Bibles and catechisms, and other vernacular books of instruction. It
+never grappled, as it ought, with the problem of lightening the burdens
+it had long exacted of the peasantry; but refused almost to the last
+moment to ease even the most galling of them. It never grappled, as it
+ought, with the problem of the education of the masses; and what was
+done for those of the community in more fortunate circumstances was done
+more by the efforts of a few noble-minded individuals than by any
+corporate action of Church or State. There is not among all its codes of
+canons anything approaching to the clear ringing utterances of our
+First Book of Discipline concerning the necessity and advantages of
+education.[5]
+
+[Sidenote: Lethargy of the Medieval Church.]
+
+Not only had the life powers of the medieval church been exhausted and
+decay set in, but corruption, positive and gross corruption, had reached
+an alarming height. There were the indolence and neglect of duty which
+wealth too often brings in its train; the covert secularising of that
+wealth, just as in the old Celtic church, by various devices, to get it
+into the hands of unqualified men and minors; luxury, avarice,
+oppression, simony, shameless pluralities, and crass ignorance; and
+above all that celibate system, which nothing would persuade them
+honestly to abandon, though it had proved to be a yoke they could not
+bear, and was producing only too generally results humiliating and
+disastrous to themselves and to all who came under their influence. The
+proof of this does not rest merely or even mainly on the statements of
+Knox, Alesius, and Spottiswood, nor on the representations of Lindsay
+and the Wedderburns. The fact, as both the late Dr David Laing and Dr
+Joseph Robertson have shown, and the late Bishop Forbes has sorrowfully
+acknowledged, is confessed and deplored in the canons of their councils,
+in the Acts of the Scottish Parliament, and in the writings of their
+own best men.[6] The harsh measures to which men themselves so
+vulnerable had recourse to maintain their position, the relentless
+cruelties they perpetrated on men of unblemished character, amiable
+disposition, deep-seated conviction and thorough Christian earnestness,
+could not fail in the end to turn the tide against them, and arouse
+feelings of indignation which on any favourable opportunity would induce
+the nation to sweep them away.
+
+[Sidenote: Corruption of the Medieval Church.]
+
+The corruptions in the doctrine of the church were hardly less notable
+than those in the lives of its clergy. The sufficiency and supremacy of
+the written Word of God were denied, and co-ordinate authority was
+claimed for tradition. The Virgin Mary and the saints departed were
+asserted to share the office which Scripture reserves for the one
+Mediator between God and man. Penances and other external acts of
+work-righteousness were alleged to co-operate in the pardon of sin with
+the "one obedience" by which "many are made righteous." The sacraments
+were asserted to produce their effect _ex opere operato_,--not by the
+working of the Spirit in them that by faith receive them. Belief in the
+literal transubstantiation of the bread and wine in the Lord's Supper
+was rigidly enforced and substituted for that spiritual presence and
+spiritual manducation which the earlier church had maintained. The
+doctrine of a purgatory after this life was invented, and the virtue of
+masses for the dead therein detained was persistently taught and
+required to be believed. The Roman church was affirmed to be the mother
+and mistress of the churches, and its head to be the successor of St
+Peter and the Vicar of Christ.
+
+[Sidenote: The Reforming Priests.]
+
+Yet it must never be forgotten that, even in these degenerate days,
+there were those among the ministers of the church who wept in secret
+over the abominations that were done, who longed for the dawn of a
+better day, and, in their parishes or cloisters or colleges, sought to
+prepare the way for it, and who succeeded in doing so with many of
+their younger comrades, and only made up their minds in the end to
+abandon the old church when all their efforts for its revival proved
+vain. Nay, the men who initiated and carried to a successful issue the
+struggle for a more thorough reformation than the others desired, the
+martyrs, confessors, and exiles, were almost all from the ranks of the
+priesthood of the old church--from the regular as well as from the
+secular priesthood; from the Dominican and Franciscan monasteries as
+well as from the Augustinian abbeys; and from none more largely than the
+Augustinian Priory of St Andrews, and the College of St Leonard founded
+in connection with it, notwithstanding that its prior for the time being
+was so far from what he ought to have been. At least twenty priests
+joined the reformed congregation of St Andrews in 1559-60, and among
+them more than one who had sat in judgment on the martyrs and assisted
+in their condemnation.[7] A much larger number were ultimately admitted
+as readers in the Reformed Church.
+
+[Sidenote: Precursors of the Reformation.]
+
+How was the great revolution which was to bring the church back from
+these corruptions of life and doctrine prepared for? Ebrard supposes
+that witnesses for holy living and simple faith, but partially connected
+with the dominant church, were never from Celtic times entirely wanting
+in Britain; and it may have been that, through Richard Rolle and a few
+other hermits, the feeble spark in the smoking wick continued to
+smoulder on till it was blown into a flame by Wycliffe. At any rate it
+was blown into a flame by him and his poor priests; and from their time
+witness after witness arose to contend for the right of the laity to
+read the Word of God, and to maintain that men were saved by the merits
+of Christ and should pray to Him alone, that there was no purgatory in
+the popish sense, and that the pope was not the Vicar of Christ.
+Wycliffe's poor priests, when persecuted in the south, naturally sought
+shelter among the moors and mosses of the north. The district of Kyle
+and Cunningham was "a receptakle of Goddis servandis of old," where
+their doctrines were cherished till the dawn of the Reformation. In 1406
+or 1407 James Resby, one of these priests, is found teaching as far
+north as Perth, and for his teaching he was accused and condemned to a
+martyr's death. A similar fate is said to have befallen another in
+Glasgow about 1422, in all probability the Scottish Wycliffite whose
+letter to his bishop has recently been unearthed in a Hussite MS. at
+Vienna; and in 1433 Paul Craw or Crawar, a Bohemian, for disseminating
+similar opinions, was burned at the market cross in St Andrews. These
+were not in all probability the only grim triumphs of Laurence, Abbot of
+Lindores, one of the first rectors in the University of St Andrews, who
+during so many years "gave no rest to heretics," but they are all of
+whom records have been preserved to our time. The fact that every Master
+of Arts in the University of St Andrews had to take an oath to defend
+the church against the Lollards,[8] and the other fact that the Scottish
+Parliament in 1425 enjoined that every bishop should make inquiry anent
+heretics and Lollards, and that where any such were found, they should
+be punished as the law of holy church requires,[9] speak more
+significantly of the alarm they had occasioned than these sporadic
+martyrdoms. Still more, perhaps, does the abuse Fordun, or rather his
+continuator, heaps on them, bear witness to the alarm they had caused.
+Yet at the very close of the century, and in the old haunt, we find no
+fewer than thirty processed, and through the kindness of the king more
+gently dealt with than the ecclesiastical authorities wished; three of
+the most resolute--namely, Campbell of Cessnock, his noble wife, and a
+priest who officiated as their chaplain and read the New Testament to
+them--being released when at the stake.
+
+[Sidenote: John Major.]
+
+Reforming tendencies in the sixteenth century, it has been said, first
+showed themselves in Scotland in the reassertion of "those principles,
+catholic but anti-papal," which had been maintained in the preceding
+century in the Councils of Constance and Basle. The decisions of the
+former were received in Scotland in 1418, and allegiance to Benedict
+XIII. was finally renounced.[10] A Scottish doctor[11] had taken a
+rather prominent part in the proceedings of the latter, though the
+Scottish Church, like the others, ultimately fell away from that council
+and the pope elected by it, and under Bishop Kennedy was reconciled to
+the Roman See and to Pope Eugenius.[12] Scotland had had no Grosteste,
+no Anselm or Bradwardine among its prelates in the middle ages, no
+Wycliffe among its priests. Duns Scotus, the one theologian before the
+sixteenth century who claimed Scottish birth and European fame, never
+seems to have taught in his native land. Chief among its doctors in the
+beginning of the sixteenth century stood John Major, a native of East
+Lothian, who taught with distinguished success, first in Paris, then in
+Glasgow, after that in St Andrews, then once more in Paris, and finally
+in St Andrews again. Melanchthon, while ridiculing his scholastic ways,
+places him at the head of the doctors of the Sorbonne. The remembrance
+of his early labours in Montaigu College had not died out when Calvin
+entered it, and probably he had returned to it before Calvin left.
+Patrick Hamilton and Buchanan may possibly have been brought into
+contact with him while there, as they, Alesius, and John Wedderburn
+afterwards were in St Andrews, and John Hamilton and Knox in Glasgow. He
+was a true disciple of D'Ailly and Gerson, but like them was warmly
+attached to the dominant church and opposed to the heretics of his time.
+He taught, as they had done, that the church, assembled in general
+council, may judge and even depose a pope and reform abuses in the
+church; that papal excommunications have no force unless conformed to
+justice, and do not necessarily prevent a man who dies under them from
+going to heaven. He sharply censured the vices of the Roman court, and
+of the bishops and clergy of his time, particularly those of his native
+land. He is especially severe in censuring their immorality and
+ignorance; and, like Wycliffe, condemns the monks and friars for
+inveigling into their order young novices who had no vocation for a
+celibate life, and ought rather to have been encouraged to enter into
+honest wedlock. But he was a stern opponent of heresy--Lutheran as well
+as Wycliffite--a subtle defender of Roman doctrine; and in dedicating to
+Archbishop Betoun his Commentary on St Matthew's Gospel, he
+congratulated him on the success of his cruel measures against Hamilton
+and the heretics.[13]
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[1] As Lord Acton has so well said, "The modern age did not proceed from
+the medieval by normal succession, with outward tokens of legitimate
+descent. Unheralded, it founded a new order of things, under a law of
+innovation, sapping the ancient reign of continuity. In those days
+Columbus subverted the notions of the world, and reversed the conditions
+of production, wealth, and power.... Luther broke the chain of authority
+and tradition at the strongest link; and Copernicus erected an
+invincible power that set for ever the mark of progress upon the time
+that was to come.... It was an awakening of new life; the world revolved
+in a different orbit, determined by influences unknown before. After
+many ages, persuaded of the headlong decline and impending dissolution
+of society, and governed by usage and the will of masters who were in
+their graves, the sixteenth century went forth armed for untried
+experience, and ready to watch with hopefulness a prospect of
+incalculable change" (Lecture on the Study of History, 1895, pp. 8, 9).
+"There are no true 'cycles' in human development; history never repeats
+itself; the Greco-Roman world has only distant analogies with the
+Feudal-Catholic world, just as this has only distant analogies with the
+Revolutionary world. The great phases of human civilisation are
+contrasted rather than compared; they differ as infancy, childhood,
+manhood, and senility differ in the individual" (Harrison on "Freeman's
+Method of History," in the 'Nineteenth Century' for November 1898).
+
+[2] Miss Winkworth's Christian Singers of Germany, pp. 110, 111.
+
+[3] Ibid., p. 117.
+
+[4] [Hamilton's Catechism, which was not intended for indiscriminate
+circulation among the laity, was not published until 1552; and The
+Twopenny Faith was not issued until the spring of 1559.]
+
+[5] [For these utterances see _infra_, chap. viii. sec. iv.]
+
+[6] Because of its permanent importance, I deem it best to insert here a
+note from my Introduction to 'The Gude and Godlie Ballatis,' p. lxiv:
+"We do not need to call in Knox, or Lindsay, or the satirists, in
+evidence of this humbling fact. The testimony of their own councils, of
+the Acts of Parliament, and of some of their best men, as Principal Hay
+in his congratulatory address to Cardinal Betoun, and Ninian Winzet in
+the sad appeals and confessions inserted in his 'Tractates,' as well as
+that of impartial modern historians like Tytler and Dr Joseph Robertson,
+is more than sufficient to establish it beyond contradiction. The
+testimony of Conæus, who died when about to be raised to the purple,
+covers almost all that Alesius and Knox have averred: 'In multorum
+sacerdotum aedibus scortum publicum ... nec a sacrilego quorundam luxu
+tutus erat matronarum honos aut virginalis pudor.' More notable still is
+the representation given in the 'Memoire' addressed to the Pope by Queen
+Mary and the Dauphin, evidently at the instance of Mary of Guise, in
+which the spread of heresy is expressly attributed to the ignorance and
+immorality of the clergy. See Appendix B, vol. ii., of Mr Hume Brown's
+recent biography of Knox."
+
+[7] [So early as the 23rd of June 1559, Knox wrote to Mrs Anna Lock:
+"Diverse channons of Sanct Andrewes have given notable confessiouns, and
+have declared themselves manifest enemies to the pope, to the masse, and
+to all superstitioun" (Laing's Knox, vi. 26). In all probability some of
+these canons were included among the fourteen canons of St Andrews
+Priory who are mentioned as Protestants in January 1571-72, and of whom
+twelve were then parish ministers ('Booke of the Universall Kirk,'
+Bannatyne Club, i. 222). None of these fourteen is found signing the
+General Band of 13th July 1559, which in St Andrews was adopted as "the
+letters of junctioun to the Congregatioun"; but eighteen priests did
+sign it; and of the other thirteen ecclesiastics who there made sweeping
+recantations, at least six may be held to have joined the congregation,
+for they not only confessed that "we haif ower lang abstractit ourselfis
+and beyne sweir in adjuning us to Christes Congregatioun," but they
+promised "in tyme cuming to assist in word and wark with unfenyiet mynde
+this Congregatioun" ('Register of St Andrews Kirk-Session,' Scot. Hist.
+Soc., i. 10-18). In 1573 it was stated that "the most part of the
+persons who were channons monks and friars within this realme have made
+profession of the true religion" ('Booke of the Universall Kirk,' i.
+280).]
+
+[8] [Enacted by the University on 10th June 1416 (M'Crie's Melville,
+1824, i. 420).]
+
+[9] [Enacted by Parliament on 12th March 1424-25 (Acts of Parliament,
+ii. 7).]
+
+[10] Robertson's Concilia Scotiæ, vol. i. p. lxxviii.
+
+[11] [For an account of this Scottish cleric--Thomas, Abbot of
+Dundrennan--who so greatly distinguished himself at the Council of
+Basle, see 'Concilia Scotiæ,' vol. i. pp. xcvii-xcix.]
+
+[12] [The bull of Eugenius the Fourth, addressed to Bishop Kennedy, and
+dated 6th July 1440, orders the excommunication of the followers of the
+anti-pope, Felix the Fifth, elected by the Council of Basle, to be
+published in Scotland (Ibid., p. c.)]
+
+[13] [Dr Mitchell, no doubt, had the Commentary itself before him. Those
+who have not access to it will find the dedication in the Appendix to
+Constable's 'Major,' Scot. Hist. Soc., pp. 447, 448.]
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER II.
+
+PATRICK HAMILTON.
+
+
+It has not been very clearly ascertained how or when the opinions and
+writings of Luther were first introduced into Scotland. M. de la Tour,
+who in 1527 suffered in Paris for heresy, was accused of having vented
+various Lutheran opinions while in Edinburgh in attendance on the Duke
+of Albany. This, of course, must have been before 1523. On the 9th June
+1523, the same day that John Major was received as Principal of the
+Pædagogium, or St Mary's College,[14] Patrick Hamilton was incorporated
+into the University of St Andrews;[15] and on 3rd October 1524 he was
+admitted as a member of the Faculty of Arts. If he did not from the
+latter date act as a regent in the University, he probably took charge
+of some of the young noblemen or gentlemen attending the classes. At
+that date he was probably more Erasmian than Lutheran, though of that
+more earnest school who were ultimately to outgrow their teacher, and
+find their congenial home in a new church.
+
+[Sidenote: His Studies.]
+
+Patrick Hamilton was born in 1503 or 1504 at Stonehouse in Lanarkshire,
+or at Kincavel near Linlithgow. His father, a natural son of the first
+Lord Hamilton, had been knighted for his bravery, and rewarded by his
+sovereign with the above lands and barony. His mother was a daughter of
+Alexander, Duke of Albany, the second son of James II., so that he had
+in his veins the noblest blood in the land. His cousins, John and James
+Hamilton, were in due time raised to episcopal rank in the unreformed
+church of Scotland, and several others of his relations received high
+ecclesiastical promotion. Marked out for a similar destiny, Patrick was
+carefully educated, and, according to the corrupt custom of the time,
+was in his fourteenth year appointed to the Abbacy of Ferne in
+Ross-shire, to enable him to maintain himself in comfort while
+continuing his studies abroad. Like many of his aristocratic countrymen
+he went first to the University of Paris, and probably to the College of
+Montaigu, where Major, the great Scottish scholastic doctor, was then
+teaching with much _eclat_, and gathering round him there, as afterwards
+at St Andrews, an ardent band of youthful admirers, several of whom in
+the end were to advance beyond their preceptor, and to lend the
+influence of their learning and piety to the side of Luther and the
+reformers. Before the close of 1520 he took the degree of M.A. at the
+University of Paris, and soon after left Paris for Louvain, to avail
+himself of the facilities for linguistic studies provided there, or to
+enjoy personal intercourse with Erasmus, the patron of the new learning.
+He is said while there to have made great progress in the languages and
+in philosophy, and to have been specially attracted towards the
+philosophy of Plato. With the Sophists of Louvain, as Luther terms them,
+he could have had no sympathy. But there were some there, as well as at
+Paris, whose hearts God had touched, to whom he could not fail to be
+drawn. He may even have met with those Augustinian monks of Antwerp whom
+these Sophists so soon after his departure sent to heaven in a chariot
+of fire, and whose martyrdom unsealed in Luther's breast the fount of
+sacred song. In the autumn of 1522, or the spring of 1523, he returned
+to Scotland, and, after a brief visit to his relatives in
+Linlithgowshire, appears to have come on to St Andrews. Probably, along
+with Alesius, Buchanan, and John Wedderburn, he there heard those
+lectures on the Gospels which Major afterwards published in Paris and
+dedicated to the Archbishop of St Andrews and other prominent churchmen
+in Scotland. But his sympathies were more with the young canons of the
+Augustinian priory than with the Old Scholastic; and probably it was
+that he might take a place among the teachers of their daughter college
+of St Leonard's that he was received as a member of the Faculty of Arts.
+Skilled in the art of sacred music, which the _alumni_ of that college
+were bound specially to cultivate, he composed what the musicians call a
+mass, arranged in parts for nine voices, and acted himself as leader of
+the choir when it was sung in the cathedral. He is said to have taken on
+him the priesthood about this time, that he might be formally admitted
+"to preach the word of God." But he was not then of age for priests'
+orders, and Dr David Laing is doubtful if he was in orders at all, and
+certainly no mention is made of his degradation from orders before his
+martyrdom, and the final summons of Betoun seems to imply that he had
+never been authorised to preach at all.
+
+[Sidenote: Parliament and Heresy.]
+
+The years 1525 and 1526 were very unquiet years in Scotland, various
+factions contending with varying success for the possession of the
+person of the young king. It was on the 17th July of the former year
+that his Parliament passed its first Act against the new opinions, in
+which, after asserting that the realm had ever been clean "of all sic
+filth and vice," it enacted, "that na maner of persoun strangear that
+hapnis to arrife with their schippis within ony part of this realm bring
+with thaim ony bukis or werkis of the said Lutheris his discipillis or
+servandis, desputt or rehers his heresyis or opunyeouns bot geif
+[_i.e._, unless] it be to the confusioun therof, and that be clerkis in
+the sculis alanerlie, under the pane of escheting of ther schippis and
+gudis and putting of ther persouns in presoun."[16] In consequence of a
+letter from the pope, urging the young king to keep his realm free from
+stain of heresy, the scope of the Act was extended in 1527 by the
+chancellor and Lords of Council so that it might apply to natives of the
+kingdom as well as to strangers resorting to it for purposes of
+commerce.[17]
+
+[Sidenote: James Betoun's Motives.]
+
+In 1526 the primate, Archbishop James Betoun, uncle of the cardinal,
+having taken a keen part in the political contentions of the day with
+the faction which lost, had to escape for a time from St Andrews, and,
+disguised as a shepherd, to tend a flock of sheep for three months on
+the hills of Fife, on the high grounds of Kennoway, immediately to the
+east of where the railway now reaches its summit level.[18] It was at
+this juncture that copies of the New Testament of Tyndale's translation
+were brought over from the Low Countries by the Scottish traders to the
+seaports of Aberdeen, Montrose, St Andrews, and Leith. Most of them are
+said to have been taken to St Andrews and put in circulation there in
+the absence of the archbishop. One was present there at that time who
+had long treasured the precious saying of Erasmus, "Let us eagerly read
+the Gospel, but let us not only read, but live the Gospel"; and who
+seized the golden opportunity to impress the saying on others, and
+invite longing souls to quench their thirst at those wells of living
+water which had so marvellously been opened to them for a season. During
+the months when the primate was in concealment, and in those which
+followed his return, Patrick Hamilton came out more earnestly than he
+had done before as an evangelist and an advocate of the great truths,
+for which ultimately he was to be called to lay down his life. His
+conduct could not long escape the notice of the returned archbishop. I
+do not suppose that he was naturally cruel, nor after his recent
+misfortunes likely, without consideration, to embroil himself with the
+Hamiltons, with whom in the tortuous politics of the times he had often
+acted. But he had those about him who were less timid and more cruel,
+especially his nephew, the future cardinal. He was himself ambitious and
+crafty, and about this very time was exerting all his influence to
+obtain special favours from the pope without the sanction of the
+king.[19] He knew that the holy father had written the sovereign
+requiring him to keep his realm free from heresy, and no doubt he and
+his scheming nephew thought that by their zeal in this matter they would
+discredit the opposition of the king and his advisers to their ambitious
+schemes at the papal court. Still, he was anxious to perform the
+ungrateful task in the way least offensive to the Hamiltons. So while
+issuing his summons against the reformer to appear and answer the
+charges which had been brought against him, he did not attempt at once
+to restrain his personal liberty; he would rather, if he could, rid the
+kingdom of his presence without imbruing his hands in his blood. And
+that was the result actually attained.
+
+[Sidenote: Final Return to Scotland.]
+
+Some of Hamilton's opponents even, touched by his youth, his illustrious
+descent, his engaging manners and noble character, joined with his
+friends in urging him to avoid by flight the danger which impended. He
+yielded to their counsels, and, along with two friends and a servant,
+made his escape to the Continent. The story of his residence there has
+been graphically told by Principal Lorimer and Dr Merle D'Aubigné; and
+the latter has the merit of explaining why Hamilton did not carry out
+his original intention of visiting Luther and Melanchthon at Wittenberg,
+as well as Frith, Tyndale, and Lambert at Marbourg. At the very time he
+arrived on the Continent, the plague was raging in Wittenberg. "Two
+persons died of it in Melanchthon's house." Luther himself was suddenly
+taken ill. "All who could do so, and especially the students, quitted
+the town."[20] Thus the absence of documents bearing on his alleged
+sojourn at the Saxon university is naturally explained. He went to the
+younger University of Marbourg in Hesse, and prepared there, and
+publicly disputed, those theses that most fully and systematically set
+forth the doctrines which he mainly taught, and for which at last he
+suffered. He was warmly beloved by Lambert of Avignon, who was then the
+most distinguished theological professor in the infant university, as
+well as by others with whom he was brought into contact; and he would
+have been gladly retained by them, could he have been persuaded to
+remain in Germany: but his heart yearned to return to his native land,
+and once more proclaim there the truths which had now become to him more
+precious and engrossing than before. His faith had been confirmed, and
+his spirit quickened, by living for a time among earnest and decided
+Christians; and in the autumn of 1527 he set out once more for Scotland,
+prepared for any fate that might await him, not counting even life dear
+unto him if he might finish his course with joy, and bear faithful
+witness to his Master's truth, where before he had shrunk back from an
+ordeal so terrible. He appears first to have resorted to his native
+district, and made known to relatives, friends, and neighbours about
+Linlithgow that Gospel of the grace of God which gave strength and peace
+to his own spirit. In his discourses and conversations he dwelt chiefly
+on the great and fundamental truths which had been brought into
+prominence by the reformers, and avoided subjects of doubtful
+disputation. His own gentle bearing gained favour for his opinions and
+success in his labours, and it won for him the heart of a young lady of
+noble birth, to whom he united himself in marriage, following in this
+the example of Luther and others of the German reformers.
+
+[Sidenote: In St Andrews.]
+
+Archbishop Betoun being then on the other side of the Forth, in the
+neighbouring abbey of Dunfermline, could not fail to hear of his doings
+or to desire to silence him. But neither could he fail, in the state of
+the political parties in Scotland at the time, to recognise "that a
+heretic with the power of the Hamiltons at his back was more to be
+dreaded than Luther himself," and must be dealt with very cautiously. It
+was long supposed that, if not at the king's express desire, as Bishop
+Lesley seems to suggest,[21] then certainly from his own wariness, the
+archbishop did not at first venture formally to renew his old summons,
+but invited the reformer to St Andrews to a friendly conference with
+himself and other chiefs of the church on such points as might seem to
+stand in need of reform, and that Hamilton accepted the invitation. At
+first, it has been said, he was well received: "All of them displayed a
+conciliatory spirit; all appeared to recognise the evils in the church;
+some of them seemed even to share on some points the sentiments of
+Hamilton."[22] He left the conference not without hope of some other
+than the sad issue he had at first anticipated. He was permitted for
+nearly a month to move about with freedom in the city, to dispute in the
+schools of the university, and privately to confer with all who chose to
+resort to him at the lodging which had been provided for him. It was
+evidently the intention of those who were deepest in the plot against
+him, that he should have ample time allowed him to express his
+sentiments fully and unmistakably, and even should be tempted by
+dissemblers, like Friar Campbell, to unbosom himself in private on
+matters as to which he refrained from saying much in public--the many
+alterations required in doctrine and in the administration of the
+sacraments and accustomed rites.
+
+It is said that the archbishop still desired that he should again save
+himself by flight, and there is nothing in the summons flatly
+inconsistent with this;[23] but he and his friends took the credit of
+the terrible deed as promptly as if they had planned and intended it
+from the first. They also assembled their armed retainers, that when the
+days of truce had expired they might be able to hold their prisoner
+against all attempts to rescue him. The reformer refused to flee,
+affirming that he had come to the city for the very purpose of
+confirming, if need be, by the sacrifice of his life, the doctrines he
+had taught. He even anticipated the time fixed for his appearance, and
+had one more conference with the archbishop and his doctors, who even
+then had come to a formal decision that the articles charged against him
+were heretical. The same evening he was seized and imprisoned in the
+castle, and next day was brought out for public trial and condemnation
+in the Abbey Church or cathedral of St Andrews.
+
+[Sidenote: His Martyrdom.]
+
+[Sidenote: Effects of his Constancy.]
+
+Among the articles with which he was charged, and the truth of which he
+admitted and maintained, the most important were: "That a man is not
+justified by works, but by faith alone;" "That faith, hope, and charity
+are so linked together, that he who hath one of them hath all, and he
+that lacketh one lacketh all;" and "That good works make not a good man,
+but that a good man doth good works."[24] On being challenged by his
+accuser with having avowed other heretical opinions, he affirmed it was
+not lawful to worship images or to pray to the saints; and maintained
+that "it is reason and leisome to all men that have a soul to read the
+Word of God, and that they may understand the same, and in special the
+latter-will and testament of Christ Jesus."[25] These truths, which have
+been the source of life and strength to many, were to him the cause of
+condemnation and death; and on the last day of February 1527-28, the
+same day the sentence was passed, it was remorselessly executed before
+the gates of St Salvator's College. "Nobly," as I have said elsewhere,
+"did the martyr confirm the minds of the many godly youths he had
+gathered round him, by his resolute bearing, his gentleness and
+patience, his steadfast adherence to the truths he had taught, and his
+heroic endurance of the fiery ordeal through which he had to pass to
+his rest and reward." The harrowing details of his six long hours of
+torture have been preserved for us by his friend Alesius, himself a
+sorrowing witness of the fearful tragedy. "He was rather roasted than
+burned," he tells us. It may be that his persecutors had not
+deliberately planned thus horribly to protract his sufferings--though
+such cruelty was not unknown in France, either then or in much later
+times. They were as yet but novices at such revolting work, and all
+things seemed to conspire against them. The execution had been hurried
+on before a sufficiency of dry wood had been provided for the fire. The
+fury of the storm, which had prevented the martyr's brother from
+crossing the Forth with troops to rescue him, was not yet spent. With a
+fierce wind from the east sweeping up North Street, it would be a
+difficult matter in such a spot to kindle the pile and keep it burning,
+or to prevent the flames, when fierce, from being so blown aside as to
+be almost as dangerous to the surrounding crowd as to the tortured
+victim. They did so endanger his accuser, the traitor Campbell, and "set
+fire to his cowl, and put him in such a fray, that he never came to his
+right mind." But, through all his excruciating sufferings, the martyr
+held fast his confidence in God and in his Saviour, and the faith of
+many in the truths he taught was only the more confirmed by witnessing
+their mighty power on him.[26]
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[14] See Appendix A.
+
+[15] [The entry in the Register of the University occurs at the bottom
+of a page, and is preceded and followed by entries of 1521, as if it had
+been inserted there to save space. The entries of 1521 are distinct and
+easily read, but in this of 1523 the ink is very faint, and the surface
+of the vellum has a rubbed appearance. It runs thus: "Die nono mensis
+Junii anno Domini I^{m} V^{c} xxiij incorporatus erat venerabilis vir
+Magister noster Magister Johannes Major doctor theologus in Parisiensis
+et thesaurarius capelle regis. Eodem die incorporati sunt Magister
+Patricius Hamilton et Magister Robertus Laudar in nostra Universite"
+(_sic_).]
+
+[16] Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland, ii. 295.
+
+[17] [The Act as thus extended was ratified on the 12th of June 1535
+(Ibid., ii. 342).]
+
+[18] Pitscottie's History, 1778, p. 216; Lesley's History, p. 136.
+
+[19] Soliciting legatine powers over the whole of Scotland, instead of
+over his own province of the archdiocese, so as to render nugatory the
+exemption granted to the king's old tutor and favourite prelate the
+Archbishop of Glasgow.
+
+[20] D'Aubigné's Reformation in the Time of Calvin, vi. 42, 43.
+
+[21] [The only passage, so far as I know, in which Lesley speaks of the
+king in connection with the martyr is the following: "Suae pertinaciae,
+ac flagitii poenas igni luebat, adhortante magno Catholicae Religionis
+protectore Rege ipso, quem et sanguinis propinquitate attigerat"
+(Lesley's 'De Origine,' 1578, p. 427; 1675, p. 407). This is rendered by
+Dalrymple: "For his obstinacie and wickednes committed, he is burnte at
+command of the king selfe gret Catholik protectour, to quhom Ferne als
+was neir of kin and bluid" (Dalrymple's Lesley, Scot. Text Soc., ii.
+215, 216).]
+
+[22] D'Aubigné's Reformation in the Time of Calvin, vi. 57.
+
+[23] In an old manuscript book of forms used in ecclesiastical processes
+by the archbishops of St Andrews before the Reformation, I found and
+have been able to decipher the recorded copy of the summons issued by
+Archbishop James Betoun against Hamilton after his return from Germany.
+It is addressed specially to the Dean of the Lothians, and refers only
+to the preaching of the reformer in West Lothian, so that there can no
+longer be any doubt that his compearance in St Andrews before the date
+appointed in the summons must be regarded as a resolute avowal of his
+determination to defend his teaching at all hazards. The summons is
+inserted at length in Appendix B. [For an account of the manuscript
+Formulare see Robertson's 'Concilia Scotiæ,' vol. i. pp. cxcv, cxcvi.]
+
+[24] Spottiswoode's History, i. 124, 125.
+
+[25] Pitscottie's History, 1778, p. 206.
+
+[26] The older sources for the facts of Patrick Hamilton's career and
+martyrdom are the references to them by his friend Alesius in two or
+three of his works, and especially in his 'Commentary on the First Book
+of Psalms,' under Psalm xxxvii.; by Lambert in his 'Commentary on the
+Apocalypse'; and by Gau in the latter part of his treatise on 'The Richt
+Vay to the Kingdom of Heuine'; and after those by Foxe, Knox,
+Calderwood, Pitscottie, and Spottiswoode in their histories. The only
+satisfactory formal biography of him is that by Principal Lorimer
+entitled, 'Patrick Hamilton, the first Preacher and Martyr of the
+Scottish Reformation.' His story has also been told by Dr Merle
+D'Aubigné, in his own dramatic way; and still more recently it has been
+made the subject of a veritable drama by the Rev. T. P. Johnston,
+minister of Carnbee.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER III.
+
+THE OPPRESSED AND THE OPPRESSORS.
+
+
+[Sidenote: Henry Forrest.]
+
+Archbishop Betoun thought that by Patrick Hamilton's death he had
+extinguished Lutheranism in Scotland. The University of Louvain
+applauded his deed; and so also, I regret to say, did John Major, the
+old Scottish Gallican, then resident at Paris, and preparing for the
+press his Commentary on the Gospels, the first part of which was to be
+dedicated to his old patron in Scotland, and was emphatically to express
+his approval of what that patron had done to root out the tares of
+Lutheranism.[27] But, according to the well-known saying, "the reek of
+Patrick Hamilton infected all on whom it did blow."[28] His martyr death
+riveted for ever in the hearts of his friends the truths he had taught
+in his life. This was especially the case with the younger _alumni_ in
+the colleges, and the less ignorant and dissolute inmates of the priory
+and other monastic establishments in the city. As at a later period it
+was felt certain that a stern Covenanter had been detected when a
+suspected one refused to own that the killing of Archbishop Sharp was to
+be regarded as murder, so in these earlier days it was thought a
+sufficient mark of an incipient Lutheran if he could not be got to
+acknowledge that Hamilton had deserved his fate. On the charge that he
+had a copy of the English New Testament, and had been heard to say that
+Hamilton was no heretic, Henry Forrest was subjected to a rigorous
+imprisonment and a violent death. Forrest was a native of the county of
+Linlithgow, and had associated with Hamilton in St Andrews, and was the
+first to share his bloody baptism there. He was burned at the north
+kirk-style of the Abbey Church, that the heretics of Angus might see the
+fire and take warning from his fate.[29] One for simply touching in his
+sermons with a firm hand on the corruptions of the clergy had to escape
+for his life.[30] Another, whose history after being long forgotten has
+been again brought to light in our own day, for a similar offence was
+subjected to cruel imprisonment, and at last forced to flee from his
+native land.
+
+[Sidenote: Alesius and the Scriptures.]
+
+The name of this confessor was Alexander Alane, and it is so entered in
+the Registers of St Andrews University; but it is by the name of
+Alexander Alesius, imposed on him by Melanchthon, that he has been
+chiefly known to posterity. It may admit of some doubt whether he was
+absolutely the first after the death of Hamilton to abandon his
+country[31] and all he held dear, rather than renounce the faith the
+martyr had taught him, or crouch before the lecherous tyrant who had
+destined him to a filthy dungeon and a lingering death. But it admits of
+no doubt that he was the most notable of all the band of young Scottish
+exiles who had to leave their native country between the martyrdom of
+Hamilton and that of Wishart, and who were honoured to do faithful
+service in the cause of the Reformation in England and on the Continent.
+The story of Alesius, of the shameless cruelties which drove him from
+his native land, of the hardships he had to bear in the earlier years of
+his exile, of the high place he gained in the affections of Melanchthon
+and Beza, and the great work he was to do by his writings and
+prelections for the Protestant churches of Germany, is one of the most
+interesting in the great movement of the age. But to be appreciated it
+must be told in detail, and as most of his work was done out of
+Scotland, I have decided to reserve it for a supplementary lecture. I
+must not, however, omit to mention here one special service which he was
+honoured to do for the cause in his native land soon after he left it,
+as it casts fresh light on the origin of the Reformation in Scotland.
+His first publication, printed in 1533, was entitled 'Alexandri Alesii
+Epistola contra decretum quoddam episcoporum in Scotia, quod prohibet
+legere Novi Testamenti libros lingua vernacula.' It brought into bold
+relief, and set high above all minor issues, what had been taught by
+Wycliffe in the fourteenth century, and maintained by the Lollards of
+Kyle in the fifteenth, and what had actually been urged as an additional
+charge against Patrick Hamilton. Save for this epistle of Alesius, and
+the controversy it occasioned, we might not have known that even in
+ignorant Scotland the bishops had been so far left to themselves as to
+issue such a decree.[32] It is still more melancholy to think that even
+among the better informed controversialists of Germany one was found to
+champion their cause, and to maintain that there was nothing at variance
+with sound doctrine in the decree; that nothing but harm could come from
+the practice of allowing laymen to read the Scriptures in their own
+tongue; and that it could not fail to make them bad Christians and bad
+subjects, as Luther's translation had done in Germany.
+
+[Sidenote: Norman Gourlay and David Stratoun.]
+
+[Sidenote: Fugitives and Martyrs.]
+
+From the time that Alesius fled from Scotland down to the death of
+James V. in the end of 1542, there was almost continual inquisition made
+for those who were suspected of having in their possession heretical
+books, including the New Testament in the vernacular, or who otherwise
+betrayed a leaning towards the new opinions. In 1532, we are told,
+"there was ane greit objuratioun of the favouraris of Mertene Lutar in
+the Abbay of Halyrudhous;"[33] and of course their goods were forfeited
+to the crown. In 1534 a second great assize against heretics was held
+in the same place. The king, as the great Justiciar of the realm, was
+present in his scarlet robe, and took a prominent part in the
+proceedings. Betoun was also present and taking part. About sixteen are
+said to have been convicted and to have had their goods forfeited. James
+Hamilton, brother of the martyr, had been ordered by the king to flee
+the country, as he could not otherwise save him. His sister was
+persuaded to submit to the church. Two were reserved for a fiery
+death--Norman Gourlay and David Stratoun. Gourlay was a priest in
+secular orders, and "a man of reassonable eruditioun,"[34] who had been
+abroad, and there imbibed the new opinions. These he abjured,[35] and
+was, it seems, really burned for the greater crime of having married a
+wife.[36] Stratoun was the brother of the Laird of Laureston in the
+Mearns, and had been reclaimed from his former godless life by his
+neighbour, Erskine of Dun, but by some free speeches had incurred the
+resentment of the notorious Prior Hepburn. They were burned at the Rood
+of Greenside, on the northern side of the Calton Hill. In the same year,
+Willock, M'Alpine, and M'Dowal had to escape into England. In 1536, when
+the king and Betoun were abroad, there was comparative peace. In 1537
+several were convicted at Ayr, and had their goods forfeited, among whom
+was Walter Steward,[37] son of Lord Ochiltree. In 1538-39 many were
+accused and convicted in various burghs in which by that time reformed
+opinions were spreading, and many had to seek safety in flight. Among
+these last were Gavin Logie, principal regent in St Leonard's
+College,[38] who for a number of years had been exercising a marked
+influence on the students under him; John Fyfe, who under the
+designation of Joannes Faithus matriculated at Wittenberg in 1539, and
+under that of Joannes Fidelis was incorporated into the University of
+Frankfort on the Oder, and appointed Professor of Divinity there in
+1547; George Buchanan, who at the king's command had exposed the
+hypocrisy of the friars; and George Wishart, who had taught the Greek
+New Testament in Montrose; also Andrew Charters, John Lyne, and Thomas
+Cocklaw, John and Robert Richardson and Robert Logic, canons of the
+Augustinian Abbey of Cambuskenneth. Nearly all of these fugitives took
+refuge in England. Cocklaw, Calderwood tells us, for marrying a wife had
+been mewed up within stone walls, but his brother came with crowbars and
+released him. His goods, as well as those of his wife, were forfeited to
+the Crown. Large numbers of the wealthy burgesses, even after they had
+consented to abjure their opinions, were stripped of their possessions,
+among whom the burgesses of Dundee were conspicuous. "Nor was the good
+town of Stirling far behind Dundee in the same race of Christian glory.
+She had less wealth to resign, ... but she brought to the altar a larger
+offering of saintly blood."[39] On 1st March 1538-39, no fewer than four
+of her citizens were burned at one pile on the Castle Hill of Edinburgh.
+On the same day with them, and in the same place, perished one of the
+most sainted and interesting of Scotland's martyrs--Thomas Forret, canon
+of the Augustinian Abbey of Inchcolm, and thereafter vicar of Dollar,
+who was universally admired for his attractive character. He taught his
+parishioners the ten commandments, penned a little catechism for their
+instruction, and caused a child to commit it to memory and to repeat it
+publicly, that it might be impressed on the hearts of his parishioners
+who could not read. He succeeded in leading several of the younger monks
+in the abbey to more evangelical views; but the old bottles, he said,
+would not take in the new wine. He preached every Sunday to his people
+on the epistle or gospel for the day, and showed them, in opposition to
+the teaching of the friars, that pardon for sin could only be obtained
+through the blood of Christ.
+
+[Sidenote: Cardinal Betoun.]
+
+During all these anxious years the severe measures against the
+reformers had really been directed by the man who comes more prominently
+into public view toward their close. This was David Betoun, the nephew
+of the primate, and, like him, a younger scion of the house of Balfour
+in Fife, who by this time was not only Abbot of Arbroath and Bishop of
+Mirepoix in France, but also coadjutor to his aged uncle in the
+Archbishopric of St Andrews, and cardinal, with the title of St Stephen
+on the Coelian Mount. "Paul III.," says D'Aubigné, "alarmed at seeing
+the separation of England from Rome, and fearing lest Scotland--as she
+had a nephew of Henry VIII. for her king--should follow her example, was
+anxious to have in that country one man who should be absolutely
+devoted to him. David Betoun offered himself. The pope created him
+cardinal in December 1538, and thenceforth the _red_--a colour
+thoroughly congenial with him--became his own, and, as it were, his
+symbol. Not that he was by any means a religious fanatic: he was versed
+neither in theology nor in moral philosophy. He was a hierarchical
+fanatic. Two points, above all, were offensive to him in evangelical
+Christians: one, that they were not submissive to the pope; the other,
+that they censured immorality in the clergy, for his own licentiousness
+drew on himself similar rebukes. He aimed at being in Scotland a kind of
+Wolsey, only with more violence and bloodshed. The one thing of moment
+in his eyes was that everything in church and state should bend under a
+twofold despotism. Endowed with large intelligence, consummate ability,
+and indomitable energy, he had all the qualities needed to ensure
+success in the aim on which his mind was perpetually bent without ever
+being diverted from it. Passionately eager for his projects, he was
+insensible to the ills which must result from them. One matter alone
+preoccupied him, the destruction of all liberty. _The papacy divined his
+character and created him cardinal!_"[40]
+
+This is one of the few attempts made fairly to estimate the character of
+the man whom one party seemed to have thought they must make out to be a
+very monster of iniquity, and of whom the other party seemed to have
+felt that the less they said the better; and to a certain extent
+D'Aubigné's estimate is correct, but it requires to be supplemented. The
+cardinalate was rather eagerly sought by him and his friends on the
+ground of what he had already done, and was expected yet to do, for pope
+and king, than voluntarily offered by the pope. Two, if not three,
+letters, extremely urgent, were written regarding it by the king to the
+pope, to the King of France, and to Cardinal Farnese, in the favour of
+all of whom he stood high.[41] The pope consented to bestow on him the
+cardinalate he so much coveted; but the office of legate _a latere_,
+without which the other was rather an office of dignity than of power,
+was not granted till 1544,[42] by which time neither the papacy nor any
+others needed to divine his character. Betoun was a man not only of
+large intelligence, high ability, unremitting energy, and unbounded
+ambition, but also of considerable scholarly attainments. He did not
+belong, it is true, to the school of Pole and Contarini, who would have
+made concessions to the reformers in regard to doctrine, nor to that of
+the disciples of D'Ailly and Gerson, who were pressing for a reformation
+within the old church in regard to morals. His associations and
+sympathies were rather with the laxer Italian and French humanist
+school, both in their virtues and vices, and he seems to be lightly
+referred to in their gossip as _ille latinus Juvenalis_.[43] He was a
+great stickler for the liberties of holy church, and for years refused
+to pay the tax imposed on him for the support of the College of
+Justice.[44] It was no doubt by his counsel that heretical processes
+from the first were carried on under the canon law, and that that code
+and French consuetudinary ecclesiastical law were more completely
+naturalised in Scotland than they had been before. Most of his time from
+1514 to 1524 was passed abroad--the later years in the diplomatic
+service of his country; and he had acquitted himself with much credit
+and success. He had been subsequently employed in the negotiations for
+the marriage of the king, first with the daughter of the King of France,
+and after her death with Mary of Guise, and in both missions had given
+high satisfaction to his sovereign. He had no sooner returned home in
+1524-25, than the same measures of cruel restraint against the reformers
+began to be adopted here which had already been put in practice in
+France; and he was a member of the various Parliaments in which the
+rigour of these measures had been increased. Even some of the hardest
+sayings of the Scottish king against heretics were but the echo of those
+of his father-in-law, the King of France.
+
+Like too many of the high dignitaries of the Scottish church of his
+time, Cardinal Betoun was of notoriously incontinent habits;[45] but he
+was never, so far as I know, guilty of such shameless excesses as were
+the boast of his comrade, Prior Hepburn, nor did he ever allow himself
+to sink into the same indolence and unredeemed sensuality. He was above
+all a "hierarchical fanatic," devoted to the cause of absolutism, who
+would shrink from no measures, however cruel, to preserve intact the
+privileges of his order, and to stamp out more earnest and generous
+thought, whether that thought was aiming at the reformation of the old
+church or the building up of another on her ruins. If we may not say
+that he had sold himself to France--which had pensioned him with a rich
+bishopric and helped him to his honours--we must say he had lived so
+long in it, and had got so enamoured of it, that he was at any rate
+three parts French, and all popish. He had mingled not only with her
+scholars but with her nobles, loved and determined to imitate their ways
+even down to their scandalous laxity of morals and merciless treatment
+of so-called heretics. He made no earnest effort to reform the old
+church, and so help her to weather the gathering storm; and it was not
+till towards the close of his life that he laid out on the building of
+St Mary's College part of the money which his uncle had carefully
+hoarded for that purpose.
+
+[Sidenote: The Cardinal and James V.]
+
+For the forcible suppression of the new opinions the cardinal needed the
+unflinching support of his sovereign, and he spared no efforts to gain
+him over completely to his side, and to detach him from his
+nobility,--turbulent and self-willed, but fondly clinging to what
+remnants of liberty were still left to them,--and to alienate him from
+his uncle, not unfrequently well-meaning but always over-impetuous, and
+often in his later years selfish and untrustworthy. There was much in
+the king's character to encourage such efforts. With good natural
+abilities and a frank and amiable disposition, he had for their own
+selfish ends been encouraged by his early guardians in sensual
+pleasures, and never to the last freed himself from his evil habits.
+"Dissolute as a man, prodigal as a king, and superstitious as a
+Catholic, he could not but easily fall under the sway of superior
+minds,"[46] who undertook to free him from the worries of business, to
+provide him with money, and to regard his failings with indulgence, and
+on easy terms to absolve him from those grosser excesses which could not
+fail at times to trouble his conscience. These things Betoun and his
+clerical party endeavoured to do; and, lest he should be tempted to
+follow the example of his uncle, and appropriate the property of the
+monasteries and other religious institutions, or set the church lands to
+feu, as he had threatened, they once and again presented lists to him of
+those who were suspected of heresy, urging that they should be
+prosecuted without delay, and their goods, on conviction, be escheated
+to the Crown. They made large contributions from their own revenues to
+aid him in the wars with England, which obedience to their counsels had
+brought on him. They procured dispensations from the papal court to
+enable his sons, though illegitimate and infants, to hold any
+ecclesiastical benefices inferior to bishoprics, and on reaching a
+certain age to hold even the highest offices in the church. In this way
+they largely added to his revenues during the minority of his sons, and
+buoyed him up with the hope that when these sons came to years, and were
+formally invested with their dignities, he would have wealthy allies on
+whom he could thoroughly depend in his contests with his nobles.
+
+[Sidenote: James the Fifth.]
+
+But though James showed little indulgence to the reformers, and little
+favour for their doctrines, he seems to the last to have had less real
+liking for the priests of the old faith. No bribery, no flattery, no
+solicitations could reconcile him permanently to those who for their own
+selfish ends dragged him into courses from which his own better impulses
+at times made him revolt. "He incited Buchanan to lash the mendicant
+friars in the vigorous verse of the 'Franciscanus.' He encouraged by his
+presence the public performance of a play" which, by its exposure of the
+vices of the clergy, contributed greatly to weaken their influence. "He
+enforced the object of that remarkable drama by exhorting the bishops to
+reform their lives, under a threat if they neglected his warning that he
+would deal with them after the fashion of his uncle of England" or his
+cousin of Denmark. "He repeated the exhortation in his last Parliament,
+declaring that the negligence, the ignorance, the scandalous and
+disorderly lives of the clergy, were the causes why church and
+churchmen were scorned and despised."[47]
+
+So, notwithstanding all measures of repression, the desire for a
+reformation quietly grew and spread throughout the nation, especially
+among the smaller landed proprietors in Angus and Mearns, in Perthshire
+and Fife, in Kyle and Cunningham, as also among the more intelligent
+burgesses in the various burghs, and, above all, among the _élite_ of
+the younger inmates of the monasteries and of the _alumni_ of the
+University. When the poor monarch, as much sinned against as sinning, at
+last died of a broken heart,[48] and the Earl of Arran, who claimed the
+regency, looked about for trusty supporters to defend his claims against
+the machinations of the cardinal and the queen dowager, he deemed it
+politic to show not a little countenance to the friends of the
+Reformation and of the English alliance. We are not warranted to assert
+that he meant to declare himself a Protestant; but he chose as his
+chaplains preachers who showed themselves favourably inclined to the new
+faith. He encouraged the chief men among the Protestants to frequent his
+court, and he ventured to lay hands on the unscrupulous cardinal, who
+had striven to exclude him from the regency. He consented to pass
+through Parliament an Act expressly permitting the people to have and
+to read the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments in the vulgar
+tongue, and despatched messengers to all the chief towns to make public
+proclamation of the Act. The little treatises of Alesius had thus done
+their work, and he himself thought of returning and completing what he
+had so well begun.
+
+[Sidenote: Arran's Deceit.]
+
+The friends of the Reformation imagined that the hour of their triumph
+was at hand. They did not know on what a treacherous prop they were
+leaning, or what sore trials were yet in store for them ere that triumph
+should be gained. They knew the regent to be weak and timid; they did
+not know him to be deceitful--so deceitful that, within six weeks after
+the last of the messengers were despatched with the above-named
+proclamation, immediately on the return from France of his brother, the
+Abbot of Paisley, others were secretly sent off to inform the holy
+father of his accession to the regency, to put himself and the kingdom
+under his protection, and to ask permission to have under his control
+the income of the benefices of the king's sons till they should come of
+age.[49] The love of money was with him the root of this evil; as the
+fear of man was of others which soon followed, and were fraught with
+dire calamities to the nation. And so he went from bad to worse, till
+in the dim light of the Franciscan chapel at Stirling,[50] "that weak
+man, to whom people had been looking for the triumph of the Reformation
+in Scotland, fondly fancying that he was performing a secret action,
+knelt down before the altar, humbly confessed his errors, trampled under
+foot the oaths which he had taken to his own country and to England,
+renounced the evangelical profession of Jesus Christ, submitted to the
+pope, and received absolution of the cardinal."[51]
+
+Even in June he had entered in the books of the Privy Council an Act
+against Sacramentaries holding opinions on the effect and essence of the
+Sacraments tending to the enervation of the faith catholic, in which
+they were threatened with "tinsale of lif, landis, and gudis."[52] He
+had not dared to proclaim this openly, though perhaps his ally, Henry
+VIII., would not have blamed him greatly for doing so. But no sooner was
+he in league with, and under the power of, the cardinal, than he showed
+in open Parliament "how thair is gret murmure that heretikis mair and
+mair risis and spredis within this realme, sawand dampnable opinionis
+incontrar the fayth and lawis of Haly Kirk, actis and constitutionis of
+this realm"; and exhorted all prelates and ordinaries "to inquir upon
+all sic maner of personis and proceid aganis thame according to the
+lawis of Haly Kirk"; promising to be ready himself to do therein at all
+times what belonged to his office.[53] This promise he was soon obliged
+cruelly to fulfil.
+
+[Sidenote: The Perth Martyrs.]
+
+On the 20th January 1543-44 he set out in company of the cardinal, the
+Lord Justice and his deputy, with a band of armed men and artillery, to
+Perth, where a great assize was held. Several were convicted of heresy,
+and their goods forfeited. Several were condemned to die. The governor
+himself was inclined to spare their lives, but the cardinal and the
+nobles who were with him threatened to leave him if he did this. So on
+St Paul's day (25th January) 1543-44, Robert Lamb, James Hunter, William
+Anderson, and James Ranaldson were hanged; and the wife of this last,
+who had refused when in labour to pray to the Virgin Mary, was denied
+the consolation of being suspended from the same beam with her husband,
+and put to death by drowning, after she had consigned to the care of a
+neighbour the infant she carried in her arms. Dundee was next visited,
+but it was found that the suspected citizens--who in the previous autumn
+had sacked and destroyed the Grey Friars and the Dominican
+monasteries--had taken the alarm and fled from their homes.
+
+[Sidenote: The Balance of Parties.]
+
+The weak and inconstant man continued to be regent in name, but from
+that hour he was dominated by the imperious cardinal almost as
+completely as King James had been. He wrote to the pope that the
+cardinal's devotion to the holy see and to the interests of his native
+country was so great that he deserved the praise, or at least no small
+part of the praise, of preserving its liberty and extinguishing
+heresy.[54] That last work, however, was by no means so nearly
+accomplished as the regent in his letter to the pope had boasted. In
+fact, within two months after we find the cardinal himself confessing in
+a letter to the pope that he was still in the thick of the fight, and
+all but worn out--"_vigiliis, laboribus, atque sumptibus_"--not only in
+contending with foes without, but also with traitors within, the
+camp.[55] The regent himself was obliged to confess, in a subsequent
+letter, that they were then in a miserable plight; and that, unless
+material assistance came to them from abroad,--and in particular from
+his holiness, when almost all their other friends were growing cold,--it
+would be hard for them to maintain the struggle against the English
+king. The balance of parties at this critical juncture was more nearly
+equal than is generally supposed. "An active minority of the nobles and
+gentry saw in the government of Beaton not only their own personal ruin,
+but the giving away of the country to a power more dangerous to its
+liberties than England itself.... With those who favoured England were
+naturally associated those who desired a reformation of religion,--a
+body now so numerous in the opinion of a papal legate [Grimani] who
+visited the country in 1543, that, but for the interposition of God,
+Scotland would soon be in as bad a case as England itself."[56] These
+appeals for foreign help, and the hopes raised by them, intensified the
+struggle, and retarded for years the triumph of a really national party
+resolved to set the interests of Scotland above those of France and Rome
+as well as of England.
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[27] _Supra_, p. 18, n.
+
+[28] [The saying in slightly different forms may be found in Laing's
+Knox, i. 42; Calderwood's History, i. 86; Spottiswoode's History, i.
+130.]
+
+[29] [Various dates, ranging between 1529 and 1533, have been assigned
+for Forrest's martyrdom.]
+
+[30] [William Arth.]
+
+[31] [It was probably in 1530 that he left Scotland.]
+
+[32] [Howard and Barlo, in writing from Edinburgh on the 13th of May
+1536, say, that to the Scots the reading of God's Word "in theyr vulgare
+tonge is lately prohybitede by open proclamation" (Lemon's State Papers,
+v. 48). Norfolk, writing to Crumwell from Berwick on the 29th of March
+1539, says: "Dayly commeth unto me some gentlemen and some clerkes,
+wiche do flee owte of Scotland as they saie for redyng of Scripture in
+Inglishe; saying; that, if they were taken, they sholde be put to
+execution" (Ibid. v. 154). In the Epistle to James VI. prefixed to the
+Bassandyne Bible, it is said: "The false namit clergie of this realme,
+abusing the gentle nature of your Hienes maist noble gudschir of worthie
+memorie, made it an cappital crime to be punishit with the fyre to have
+or rede the New Testament in the vulgare language." One of the charges
+on which Sir John Borthwick was condemned, on the 28th of May 1540, was
+that he possessed a copy of the New Testament in the vernacular
+('Register of St Andrews Kirk Session,' Scot. Hist. Soc., i. 98).]
+
+[33] Diurnal of Occurrents, p. 15.
+
+[34] Laing's Knox, i. 58.
+
+[35] [Foxe alleges that Gourlay and Stratoun were condemned and burned,
+"because, after great solicitation made by the king, they refused to
+abjure and recant" (Cattley's Foxe, iv. 579); but, on the other hand,
+the writer of the Diurnal of Occurrents (p. 18) and Bishop Lesley
+(History, 1830, p. 149) assert that Gourlay did abjure.]
+
+[36] Such was the punishment meted out to him for endeavouring to do in
+a scriptural way what rulers of the church were doing in disregard of
+the laws of Scripture as well as the laws of their church. Pitscottie
+knew no other cause why he was burned save that "he was in the
+East-land, and came home, and married a wife contrary to the form of the
+pope's institution because he was a priest; for they would thole no
+priest to marry, but they would punish and burn him to the dead; but if
+he had used ten thousand whores he had not been burnt" (Pitscottie's
+History, 1778, p. 236).
+
+[37] [In the letter, dated 29th December 1537, granting his escheat to
+his father, he is described as "_umquhill_ Walter Stewart" (M'Crie's
+Knox, 1855, p. 316). Calderwood places his recantation and accidental
+death in 1533 (History, Wodrow Society, i. 104).]
+
+[38] [Gavin Logie is usually spoken of as Principal of St Leonard's
+(Laing's Knox, i. 36, n.).]
+
+[39] Lorimer's Scottish Reformation, 1860, p. 51.
+
+[40] D'Aubigné's Reformation in the Time of Calvin, vi. 131.--Like his
+predecessor Archbishop Forman, who--thirty years before, in the
+interests of France, which had richly rewarded him with the
+Archbishopric of Bourges--had so cruelly embroiled Scotland with England
+and almost courted the disaster of Flodden, Betoun never ceased either
+during the life or after the death of James V. to sow the seeds of
+discord between the two realms, and so to court reverses to the Scottish
+arms, and destruction to the Scottish monasteries near the southern
+border. He shunned no risk, shrank from no cruelty, to remove out of the
+way those who thwarted his schemes or favoured the better policy which
+in the end was to carry the day.
+
+[41] Theiner's Vetera Monumenta Hibernorum et Scotorum, 1864, pp.
+608-612.
+
+[42] [Betoun's Commission as Legate is dated 30th January 1543-44
+(Lemon's State Papers, v. 443; Thorpe's Calendar, i. 46).]
+
+[43] [There is such a reference to him in Theiner's Vetera Monumenta, p.
+608.]
+
+[44] Robertson's Concilia Scotiæ, vol. i. p. cxxxvi, n.
+
+[45] See Appendix C.
+
+[46] D'Aubigné's Reformation in the Time of Calvin, vi. 132.
+
+[47] Concilia Scotiæ, vol. i. pp. cxxxix, cxl.
+
+[48] [14th Dec. 1542.]
+
+[49] [His letter to the Pope is dated 10th May 1543 (Theiner's Monumenta
+Hibernorum et Scotorum, pp. 614, 615).]
+
+[50] [On the 8th of September "he was enjoyned to passe to the Freres in
+Stirling, ... and there received open pennance and a solempne othe, in
+the presence and hereing of all men that was there, that he shulde never
+doo the same againe, but supporte and defende the professon and habit of
+mounkes, freres, and such other; and therupon, being absolved by the
+Cardinall and the Busshoppes, herde masse and received the sacramente"
+(Hamilton Papers, ii. 38).]
+
+[51] D'Aubigné's Reformation in the Time of Calvin, vi, 206.
+
+[52] Concilia Scotiæ, ii. 294.
+
+[53] Acts of Parliament, ii. 443. [This was on the 15th of December
+1543.]
+
+[54] [This letter is dated 20th May 1545 (Theiner's Monumenta, p. 616).]
+
+[55] Theiner's Monumenta, p. 617. [This letter is dated 6th July 1545.]
+
+[56] Hume Brown's Knox, i. 64, 65. Grimani's opinion, as sent from
+Stirling, is thus summarised by Father Stevenson: "The realm is in such
+confusion, so divided, so full of heresy that, but for the interposition
+of God, it will soon become as bad as England. The queen and the
+cardinal have spent all their money in the common cause; and the clergy
+are unable to assist, for the fruits of their benefices have been seized
+by the Lutherans" (Mary Stuart, 1886, p. 51).
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IV.
+
+GEORGE WISHART.
+
+
+It was about this time that a new evangelist arrived in the country,
+singularly fitted to impress on the hearts of men the lessons of the
+Holy Book to which they had now access in their native tongue. This was
+George Wishart, a younger son or nephew of Sir James Wishart, laird of
+Pittarrow in the Mearns. He appears to have been born about 1512-13, and
+to have received his university training in King's College, Aberdeen,
+then presided over by a distinguished humanist skilled both in Latin and
+Greek. He acquired a knowledge of Greek--at that time a very rare
+accomplishment in Scotland--either from the Principal of King's College,
+or from a Frenchman teaching languages in Montrose. From his early years
+he seems to have been intimate with John Erskine, laird of Dun, and at
+that time also provost of the neighbouring burgh of Montrose. The
+earliest notice we have of him is as attesting a charter granted in
+favour of Erskine.[57] This lends confirmation to the tradition which
+Petrie, himself a native of the town, says he had heard from ancient men
+(who in their youth had seen and known the reformer) that then, or soon
+after, he was employed as assistant or successor of Marsillier, the
+Frenchman Erskine had brought from France to teach the languages, and
+that, like him, he read the Greek New Testament with some of his pupils.
+John Hepburn, then Bishop of Brechin, would not naturally have been
+quick-scented to detect heresy in one who stood so high with his good
+friend Erskine of Dun; but David Betoun, Abbot of Arbroath, often
+resided at the mansion-house of Ethie, half-way between Arbroath and
+Montrose, and he was both more lynx-eyed and more anxious to stamp out
+any approach to heresy, and he urged the bishop on.
+
+[Sidenote: Summoned for Heresy.]
+
+Wishart in consequence was summoned by Hepburn, but instead of appearing
+in answer to the summons, he, like many others in that year of grievous
+persecution, sought safety in England, and it is said that he was
+forthwith excommunicated and outlawed. He found shelter under Bishop
+Latimer, whose diocese comprehended Gloucester and Bristol, as well as
+Worcester; but in the following year he fell into fresh trouble at
+Bristol--not, as was at one time supposed, by denying the merits of the
+Virgin Mary, but by denying the merits of Christ Himself. For this he
+was duly convented before Archbishop Cranmer, and, after conference with
+him, was persuaded to recant and bear his faggot. Soon after the
+enactment of the bloody statute of the six articles, he, like most of
+the Scottish refugees, left England and sought shelter among the
+reformed churches on the Continent, especially those of Zürich, Basle,
+and Strassburg, and brought home with him, and ultimately translated
+into English, the First Helvetic Confession,[58] composed and agreed on
+by the chief theologians of these churches.
+
+[Sidenote: His Appearance and Habits.]
+
+He returned to England about the close of 1542, and soon after entered
+into residence in Corpus Christi or Benet College, Cambridge, with the
+view of studying and teaching there. In one of the windows of the
+common-room in that college, above the arms of archbishops and nobles,
+distinguished _alumni_ of the college, stands the name of George
+Wishart, with the martyr's crown over it; and it is to Emery Tilney,
+his pupil during the year he was in residence there, that we are
+indebted for our fullest description of his appearance and habits. He
+was, he tells us, "a man of tall stature, polled-headed, and on the same
+a round French cap of the best; judged to be of melancholy complexion by
+his physiognomy; black haired, long bearded, comely of personage, well
+spoken after his country of Scotland, courteous, lowly, lovely, glad to
+teach, desirous to learn, and was well travelled; having on him for his
+habit or clothing never but a mantle or frieze gown to the shoes, a
+black Millian [_i.e._ Milan] fustian doublet, and plain black hosen,
+coarse new canvas for his shirts, and white falling bands and cuffs at
+his hands,--all the which apparel he gave to the poor, some weekly, some
+monthly, some quarterly, as he liked, saving his French cap, which he
+kept the whole year of my being with him.... His charity had never end,
+night, noon, nor day, ... infinitely studying how to do good unto all,
+and hurt to none."[59]
+
+Such, according to his pupil, was the evangelist who--in 1543 according
+to some, in 1544 according to others--returned to his native land, and
+for two years testified of the gospel of the grace of God throughout
+Angus and Mearns, Ayrshire and the Lothians, but whose favourite fields
+of labour were to be central Angus and Mearns, the towns of Montrose
+and Dundee. A portrait of him, as well as one of his great opponent, has
+been preserved in the Roman Catholic College of Blairs, and the
+expression of the face harmonises well with the description his pupil
+gives of him. Another portrait, deemed by Dr Laing not unworthy of
+Holbein, is in possession of a descendant of the Wisharts.[60]
+
+[Sidenote: A Protestant Pasquil.]
+
+It is supposed that for a short time after his return to Scotland he
+lived quietly at Pittarrow, in the parish of Fordoun, where the shrine
+of St Palladius was preserved; and being an accomplished artist,
+occupied himself with adorning the ancestral mansion with several
+beautiful fresco paintings, which, after being long covered over by the
+wainscot, were again brought to light in the present century, but
+unfortunately were destroyed before their value was perceived. Dr Leslie
+of Fordoun, who saw them, has thus described the most remarkable of
+them: "Above the largest fireplace in the great hall was a painting of
+the city of Rome, and a grand procession going to St Peter's.... The
+Pope, adorned with the tiara, and mounted on horseback, was attended by
+a large company of cardinals on foot, richly dressed, but all uncovered.
+At a little distance, directly in front of the procession, stood a
+beautiful white palfrey, finely caparisoned, held by some persons who
+were well dressed, but uncovered. Beyond them was the Cathedral of St
+Peter, the doors of which appeared to be open. Below the picture were
+written the following lines:--
+
+                  "IN PAPAM.
+
+    "Laus tua, non tua fraus, virtus non gloria rerum
+    Scandere te fecit hoc decus eximium;
+    Pauperibus dat sua gratis nec munera curat
+    Curia Papalis, quod more percipimus.
+    Haec carmina potius legenda, cancros imitando."[61]
+
+Wishart began his work as a preacher in Montrose, the scene of his early
+scholastic labours, expounding the rudiments of the Christian faith and
+practice as set forth in the Ten Commandments, the Lord's Prayer, and
+the Apostles' Creed. At that time Montrose was frequented by many of the
+landed gentry in the surrounding districts who were favourable to the
+Reformation and the English alliance, and their hearts could not fail to
+be cheered and their courage raised by the exhortations of the
+evangelist. Dundee, however, was the chief and favourite scene of his
+ministrations; and it was from the great success attending them that it
+gained the name of the Scottish Geneva. It was even more decidedly
+attached to the new opinions and the English alliance than Montrose;
+and a reformation, as it was called--including the sacking of the
+monasteries in the town and neighbourhood--had taken place in the autumn
+of 1543. The governor confessed, when put to penance, that this had been
+done with his permission.[62] The martyr cannot with any certainty be
+connected with it, much less made to bear the blame of it; though
+another George Wishart, a citizen and bailie of Dundee, with whom the
+martyr has been recklessly confounded, was afterwards put on his trial
+for having taken a leading part in it.[63] If the martyr could, his
+enemies would hardly have failed to have brought it against him at his
+trial.
+
+[Sidenote: Preaches at Dundee.]
+
+He preached for a time in Dundee with great acceptance, expounding
+systematically that Epistle to the Romans, the full significance of
+which the recently published Commentary of Calvin had deeply impressed
+on the minds of his co-religionists in various lands where Wishart had
+been. At length he was charged by one of the magistrates in the queen's
+name and the governor's to desist from preaching, to depart from the
+town, and trouble it no more. This was intimated to him when he was in
+the pulpit, surrounded by a great congregation, and with a significant
+reminder that he had already been put to the horn, and that there was
+no intention to relax the law in his favour. Thereupon he called God to
+witness that he intended not their trouble but their comfort, and felt
+sure that to reject the Word of God, and drive away His messenger, was
+not the way to save themselves from trouble; adding, "God shall send
+unto yow messengeris who will not be effrayed of hornyng nor yitt for
+banishment."[64] He left the town forthwith, and with all "possible
+expeditioun passed to the west-land."[65] There he pursued his labours
+in the same kindly spirit, refusing to allow his followers to dispute
+possession of the churches by force of arms with the authorities, and
+choosing rather to preach in the open air wherever he found a convenient
+place and audience fit to listen to him.
+
+[Sidenote: Succours the Plague-stricken.]
+
+Soon after he left Dundee, the plague, which that year was raging in
+several of the towns of Scotland, extended its ravages to that place.
+This naturally led the citizens to bethink themselves of the treatment
+they had allowed the evangelist, who had laboured so devotedly among
+them, to suffer at the hands of his enemies, as the news of what they
+were suffering led him to think compassionately of his friends who were
+now in trouble, and stood in need of comfort. He returned to the
+afflicted town, and its inhabitants received him with joy. He announced
+without delay that he would preach to them; but it was impossible he
+could do so in a church. Numbers were sick of the plague; others in
+attendance on them were regarded as infected, and must not be brought
+into contact with those who were free from infection. The sick were
+crowded in and about the lazar-houses near St Roque's Chapel, outside
+the East or Cowgate Port of the town. Wishart chose as his pulpit the
+top of that port, which, in memory of the martyr-preacher, has been, it
+is said, carefully preserved, though--like Temple Bar, so long tolerated
+in London--it is now in the heart of the town, and an obstruction to its
+traffic.[66] The sick and suspected were assembled outside the port, and
+the healthy inside. The preacher took for the text of his first sermon
+the words of Psalm cvii. 20: "He sent His word and healed them;" and,
+starting on the key-note that it was neither herb nor plaster, but God's
+Word which healeth all, "He maist comfortablie did intreat [_i.e._ treat
+of] the dignitie and utilitie of Goddis Woord; the punishment that cumis
+for the contempt of the same; the promptitude of Goddis mercy to such as
+trewlye turne to Him; yea, the great happynes of thame whome God tackis
+from this miserie evin in His awin gentill visitatioun, which the malice
+of man cane neyther eak nor paire."[67] By this sermon, Knox tells us,
+he so raised up the hearts of all who heard him, that they regarded not
+death, but judged those more happy that should depart than those that
+should remain behind, considering that they knew not whether they should
+have such a comforter with them at all times.
+
+No doubt John Wedderburn, as well as the others who had been suspected
+of heresy and had fled from the town in the persecution of 1539, had
+before this time returned, and were co-operating with Wishart in his
+work; and then, in all probability, was prepared that beautiful funeral
+hymn which passed from the Bohemians to the Germans, and from the
+Germans to the Scotch; and which, in addition to the original stanzas,
+contains in the Scottish version certain new verses having unmistakable
+reference to the circumstances in which they originated--in a
+plague-stricken town which had just before been occupied by the soldiers
+of the cardinal and the regent, and might well dread a similar
+visitation for its determined adherence to the new evangelist.
+
+    "Thocht _pest or sword_ wald vs preuene,
+    Befoir our hour, to slay vs clene,
+    Thay can nocht pluk ane lytill hair
+    Furth of our heid, nor do vs deir.
+
+    Quhen fra this warld to Christ we wend,
+    Our wratchit schort lyfe man haif end
+    Changeit fra paine, and miserie,
+    To lestand gloir Eternallie.
+
+    End sall our dayis schort, and vaine,
+    And sin, quhilk we culd nocht refraine,
+    Endit salbe our pilgremage,
+    And brocht hame to our heritage."[68]
+
+[Sidenote: His Fearless Devotedness.]
+
+Wishart concerned himself not only about the souls but also about the
+bodies of his hearers in that sad time, fearlessly, like Luther on a
+similar occasion, exposing himself to the risk of infection, that he
+might minister to the diseased and the dying, and taking care that the
+public funds for the relief of the destitute should be properly
+administered. He forgot himself only too much, and the terrible risks to
+which, as an excommunicated and outlawed man, he was exposed in so near
+proximity to the cardinal, who was so eager to get him out of the way.
+
+One day as the people were departing from the sermon, utterly
+unconscious of the peril menacing their favourite preacher, Knox tells
+us that a priest, bribed by the cardinal, stood waiting--with his
+whinger drawn in his hand under his gown--at the foot of the steps by
+which the preacher was descending from the top of the port. Wishart,
+most sharp of eye and swift of judgment, at once noticed him, and, as he
+came near, said, "My friend, what wald ye do?" and at the same moment
+seized the hand in which he held the dagger, and took it from him. The
+priest fell down at his feet and confessed the whole truth. Immediately
+the rumour spread that a priest had attempted to assassinate their
+favourite preacher, the sick outside burst open the gate, crying,
+"Deliver the tratour to us, or ellis we will tack him by forse." But the
+preacher put his arms around his would-be assassin, exclaiming,
+"Whosoevir trubles him shall truble me, for he has hurte me in nothing,
+bot ... hes lattin us understand what we may feare in tymes to come";
+and so, says Knox, he saved the life of him that sought his.[69]
+
+[Sidenote: His Innocence.]
+
+Like Drs Laing, Lorimer, and Weir, I cannot persuade myself that the man
+who spoke and acted thus is the same as "a Scottish man called
+Wysshert," who is mentioned in a letter of the Earl of Hertford in April
+1544, as privy to a conspiracy to apprehend or assassinate Cardinal
+Betoun, and as employed to carry letters between the conspirators and
+the English court.[70] There were other Wisharts in Scotland. Yea, as Dr
+Laing has shown, another George Wishart in Dundee, who was a zealous
+friend of the English alliance--not only after the conspirators got
+possession of St Andrews castle, but from the earlier date when the
+monasteries in Dundee were destroyed and sacked.[71] There was probably
+another about St Andrews who, while the martyr was yet a boy, was called
+in to attest a charter by the notorious friar Campbell in 1526. I will
+not venture to affirm that, with all his gentleness, Wishart might not
+have been tempted to maintain that violence and murderous intent--such
+as Betoun had twice shown to get rid of him privately--might be lawfully
+met and restrained by force, though even that is hardly in keeping with
+all we know of his gentle ways; but we may be sure that had such
+thoughts been cherished by him, he, like Knox, would have said this
+openly, and not have engaged in any secret reprisals. As an outlawed man
+he came down to Scotland under protection, and never seems to have
+travelled in it save under protection; and so he was one of the last men
+likely to be chosen for a secret mission to England. If anything more
+than the able essay of the late Professor Weir in the 'North British
+Review' for 1868 were needed to prove that the "pure lustre of the
+martyr's fame is still unsullied," it seems to me to be supplied by
+himself in his affecting address at the stake. "I beseech Thee, Father
+of heaven! to forgive them that have of any ignorance, or else have of
+any evil mind, _forged any lies_ upon me. I forgive them with all my
+heart."[72] The cardinal was not ignorant of the volcano on which he was
+sitting or of the plots that had been hatched against him; and he may
+have suspected Wishart of being in the conspiracy. That may have been
+the reason why he sent two friars to him to get his last confession,
+and, when they failed to do so, allowed Wynram to go, as the reformer
+had requested. Wynram, after hearing it, returned to the cardinal and
+his abettors, and assured them that Wishart was innocent. This can only
+refer to such a suspicion of conspiracy, not to the charge of heresy
+which was confessed and acknowledged; and Mr Andrew Lang has failed as
+completely as the cardinal in his laboured attempt to produce a tittle
+of evidence against him.
+
+[Sidenote: His Constancy.]
+
+From the time of Wighton's attempt the reformer had a clearer view of
+the perils which beset him, and a mournful conviction of the issue which
+awaited him if he would not flinch or flee. By his success in Dundee the
+rage of his adversaries was lashed into a fury which appalled his
+friends in various districts; but none of these things moved him that he
+might finish his course with joy, and make full proof of his ministry.
+As soon as the plague abated in the city, heedless of the new proofs he
+then had of the cardinal's relentless determination to capture or trepan
+him, and the earnest warnings of his northern friends that they could
+not be answerable for his safety, he took his last farewell of his kirks
+in Montrose and Dundee. At all hazards he was determined to fulfil his
+engagement to meet his western friends in Edinburgh, to prosecute his
+work there under their promised protection, and to seek a public
+disputation with some of the popish clergy who about that time were to
+meet in Synod in the capital. Disappointed of the presence and
+protection of the western men, he laboured for a brief season in Leith,
+Inveresk, and East Lothian without much success. At last, forsaken by
+many of those who should have stood by him, he was seized at Ormiston,
+under cover of night and promise of safe keeping, by the Earl of
+Bothwell, Sheriff Principal of the county. The Earl pledged his honour
+not to give him up to his enemies, but was soon persuaded to deliver him
+to the governor, as was the governor to hand him over to the cardinal,
+though he finally protested against his being tried or condemned by the
+churchmen in his own absence. A full account of his labours during these
+days of despondency has been given by Knox, who got from him, it is
+said, the first rudiments of Greek, and who--having rendered his first
+service to the cause of the Reformation by bearing the two-handed sword
+for his protection--was dismissed on the night of his betrayal with the
+significant words, "One is sufficient for one sacrifice," showing what
+fate he now anticipated for himself.
+
+[Sidenote: His Martyrdom.]
+
+I cannot enlarge on these things, nor on the sad scenes which took place
+at St Andrews on the last day of February and 1st of March 1545-46, when
+the cardinal, regardless of the remonstrances of the regent and the
+murmurs of the people, but with the assent of the Council which he had
+adjourned from Edinburgh to St Andrews, condemned him to the stake.
+Throughout all these trying scenes he comported himself as nobly as
+Patrick Hamilton had done; and not less plentifully did his blood prove
+the seed of the church, verifying his words, that few would suffer after
+him before the glory of God evidently appeared. No doubt his cruel
+martyrdom hastened the removal of that tyrant who set himself above all
+restraint of civil law, and breathed forth threatenings against the
+saints of God,--though that removal had not been plotted by him, nor
+would have been approved by him. The words attributed to him at the
+stake by Buchanan and Lindsay of Pitscottie, foreshadowing his
+persecutor's approaching fate, are not generally regarded as authentic.
+Knox says nothing of them, nor Foxe, nor Spottiswoode; nor does Sir
+David Lindsay, in his 'Tragedy of the Cardinal,' make any reference to
+them. It seems better authenticated that he made the following general
+statement: "I beseech you, brethren and sisters, to exhort your prelates
+to the learning of the Word of God, that they at the last may be ashamed
+to do evil and learn to do good, and if they will not convert themselves
+from their wicked error, there shall hastily come upon them the wrath of
+God, which they shall not eschew."[73] It is easy to see--especially
+after the events which so speedily occurred--how a statement which
+referred to the prelates generally should come to be applied
+specifically to their imperious chief, just as the example of Eli had,
+in a well-known ballad, been similarly used for warning by the
+Reformation poet to the aged James Betoun for his weak indulgence to his
+nephew and the younger Prior Hepburn, notwithstanding their scandalous
+excesses.[74]
+
+Such was the end of the life and ministry of George Wishart, one of the
+most zealous and winning evangelists, and one of the most heroic and
+steadfast confessors, that our country has ever produced. The
+remembrance of him was fondly cherished, especially in that district
+where he chiefly laboured, and where he wrought a work not less
+memorable than that which M'Cheyne and Burns were honoured to do in our
+own day. His influence was but deepened by his cruel fate, and he "lived
+again," as Dr Lorimer has eloquently said, "in John Knox.... The zealous
+disciple, who had counted it an honour to be allowed to carry a sword
+before his master, stood forth immediately to wield the spiritual sword
+which had fallen from the master's grasp, and to wield it with a vigour
+and trenchant execution superior even to his."[75]
+
+[Sidenote: Church Organisation.]
+
+It may not be inappropriate to state how far the organisation of the
+Reformed Church had by this time advanced in Scotland. Patrick Hamilton
+seems to me to have laboured to the last for the revival of Scriptural
+teaching and Christian living within the old church rather than apart
+from her. Alesius, and some others of his disciples, were for a time
+reluctant to separate from her, if her rulers could have been persuaded
+seriously to set about repairing acknowledged evils and defects. But
+Wishart, and those who came under his influence, seem to have abandoned
+this struggle, and to have striven for the formation of a new
+organisation apart from the old one. He formed kirks or
+congregations--at least in Montrose and Dundee; the former consisting
+probably mainly of the lesser gentry in the adjacent districts of Angus
+and Mearns, and the latter chiefly of the substantial burghers of the
+town of Dundee. I suppose that some forms of discipline began to be put
+in practice in the Dundee congregation, and that it was on that account,
+as well as from the remarkable revival which had taken place under his
+ministrations, that the town came to be spoken of as "the Scottish
+Geneva." The New Testament of Tyndale's translation had been introduced
+both there and in Montrose as early as 1526; and by this time the
+subsequent editions had been largely imported, and since 1543 might be
+openly read.[76] John Wedderburn was then in his native city, and I
+suppose by that date had published, in its most rudimentary form, his
+'Psalms and Spiritual Songs,' largely translated from the German. John
+Scott, the printer, was also there, and under suspicion of the
+authorities in Edinburgh. Of the psalms and hymns, one, as I have
+already mentioned, bears unmistakable reference to the _pest_ then
+infesting the town of Dundee; another was sung by Wishart that evening
+on which he was apprehended in East Lothian; a third is certainly
+referred to in the 'Complaynt of Scotland,' which, being published as
+early as 1549, is a guarantee for the earlier existence of the hymn.[77]
+This rudimentary collection of 'Psalms and Spiritual Songs' was the book
+of praise in family and social gatherings of the reformed until the
+'Genevan Psalter' came into use.[78] The earliest editions of it have
+perished. A nearly complete copy of the edition of 1567 has, however,
+been preserved, and now at last reprinted.[79]
+
+[Sidenote: Helvetic Confession and Communion Office.]
+
+The translation of the First Helvetic Confession, which Wishart made,
+was no doubt meant as the Confession of the churches he formed, though
+it may only have been extant then in manuscript, and not published till
+1548. That fragment of the Communion Office which was used by Knox in
+the administration of the Lord's Supper at Berwick in 1550, and perhaps
+had been used by him at St Andrews in 1547--and which was recently
+brought to light again by Dr Lorimer from among the MSS. in Dr Williams'
+library in London[80]--was almost certainly derived from Wishart, for
+part of it is translated from the Office of the Church of Zürich, with
+which he could not fail to have become acquainted during his residence
+there, and part from other German Offices, which were more likely to
+have fallen in his way (who had been a traveller on the Continent) than
+in Knox's. It may even have been used by Wishart in 1545, when he
+dispensed the communion in both kinds at Dun. The same may be said of
+that interesting burial-service which purports to have been used in the
+kirk at Montrose, and has been reprinted in the Miscellany of the Wodrow
+Society;[81] though probably this, as we now have it, may not be the
+original form, but a recension of it, made later, under the auspices of
+Erskine of Dun, superintendent of Angus and Mearns. The foundations of
+the superstructure that was to be were thus laid by Wishart. It was
+reserved to his successor to raise it, as the martyr had predicted it
+would be raised, even to the copestone.
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[57] [The charter is dated at Montrose on the 20th of March 1534-35. The
+Martyr's signature, as "M. Geo. Wischert," proves that he had already
+taken his degree (Register of Great Seal, iii., No. 1462).]
+
+[58] [His translation is reprinted in the Wodrow Miscellany, pp. 7-23.]
+
+[59] Cattley's Foxe, v. 626.
+
+[60] [This is now in the National Portrait Gallery, Edinburgh.]
+
+[61] [Cook's History of the Reformation, 1811, i. 272, 273; 1819, i.
+273. Dr Cook says that Dr Leslie, minister of Fordoun, "got a short view
+of them," and favoured him with the account which he wrote. In a very
+similar notice of the paintings by Dr Leslie, it is stated that they
+were discovered when the old house of Pittarrow was being pulled down in
+1802 ('New Statistical Account of Kincardineshire,' p. 81).] As Dr Cook
+long ago surmised, the lines of covert sarcasm on the pope are not
+original. One evening as I returned to Guildford Street after a long day
+in the British Museum, I had occasion to pass through Red Lion Square
+and the alley to the east of it, where I saw exposed in a pawnbroker's
+window a little antique volume, in a very dilapidated state, opened at
+the page which contained these lines almost _verbatim_. I at once
+purchased it, and on further examination I found it had been published
+at Basle in 1537--_i.e._, a few years before Wishart was there. [The
+little collection which Dr Mitchell thus refers to bears the title:
+"Pasqvilli de Concilio Mantuano Iudicium. Qverimonia Papistarum ad
+Legatum Pontificium in comicijs Schmalcaldianis. Mantua uæ miseris
+nimium uicina Papistis. MDXXXVII."
+
+The colophon runs thus: "Impressum Romae in porta Angelorum.
+M.D.XXXVII."
+
+Wishart evidently found his lines in the following:--
+
+"Lavs Romani Pontificis. Scripta ad placitum Romanae curiae per
+uenerabilem dominum Doctorem Ioannem Cochleum, Theutonicae Doctor
+Rotzloffel, et Georgium VVicelium cognomento, Meister Lugenmaul, Romanae
+Ecclesiae propugnatores egregios.
+
+    "Pauperibus sua dat gratis nec munera curat
+      Curia Papalis quod modo percipimus
+    Laus tua non tua fraus, Virtus non copia rerum
+      Scandere te fecit, hoc Decus eximium
+    Conditio tua sit stabilis nec tempore paruo
+      Viuere te faciat hic Deus omnipotens.
+
+"Quos uersiculos pessimus quidam haereticus, Lutheranus, iuuenilis
+fortasis Poeta VVittembergensis, ita de uerbo ad uerbum inuertit.
+
+    "Percipimus modo quod Papalis curia curat
+      Munera, nec gratis dat sua pauperibus
+    Eximium decus hoc fecit te scandere rerum
+      Copia, non uirtus, fraus tua, non tua laus.
+    Omnipotens Deus hic faciat te uiuere paruo
+      Tempore, nec stabilis sit tua conditio."]
+
+[62] Hamilton Papers, ii. 38.
+
+[63] Maxwell's Old Dundee prior to the Reformation, 1891, pp. 92, 395.
+
+[64] Laing's Knox, i. 126. [Calderwood (i. 186) and Spottiswoode (i.
+150) have _burning_ for _hornyng_.]
+
+[65] Laing's Knox, i. 126.
+
+[66] [Knox calls it "the East Porte of the Toune" (Laing's Knox, i.
+129). Maxwell says that the Port which stood in the Seagate would alone
+correspond to that described by Knox; and he adds: "The Port yet
+standing in the Cowgate--which, because of its association with the
+honoured name of George Wishart, only was left when some of the others
+were demolished--really cannot be identified as his preaching-place, and
+should not carry the inscription which has been recently put over its
+archway" ('History of Old Dundee,' 1884, pp. 220-222).]
+
+[67] Laing's Knox, i. 130.
+
+[68] Gude and Godlie Ballatis, 1897, p. 165.
+
+[69] Laing's Knox, i. 130, 131. The name of this priest is given as Sir
+_John_ Wightone, or Weighton, by Knox, Calderwood, and Spottiswoode.
+Maxwell cannot find a priest of this name among those ministering in
+Dundee in 1550 ('Old Dundee prior to the Reformation,' 1891, p. 87, n.)
+The _James_ Wichtand who was reader at Inchture and Kinnaird in 1574
+(Wodrow Miscellany, p. 353) is said to have held a chaplaincy in Dundee
+before the Reformation. But Dr Laing holds that there was a Sir _John_
+Wighton, a chaplain in Dundee, who obtained the vicarage pensionary in
+the parish church of Ballumby in 1538, and who appears to have been
+incarcerated in St Andrews Castle in the cardinal's absence in 1543
+(Laing's Knox, vi. 670).
+
+[70] Lemon's State Papers, v. 377.
+
+[71] Laing's Knox, i. 536. [Maxwell gives a detailed account of this
+other George Wishart in his 'Old Dundee prior to the Reformation,' 1891,
+pp. 91-95.]
+
+[72] Cattley's Foxe, v. 635.
+
+[73] Cattley's Foxe, v. 635. [Foxe is here quoting the account in the
+black-letter tract printed in or about 1547, which Knox deemed important
+enough to copy from Foxe into his own pages.]
+
+[74] Gude and Godlie Ballatis, 1897, p. 180.
+
+[75] Lorimer's Scottish Reformation, 1860, pp. 153, 154.
+
+[76] Wedderburn and Wishart seem also to have been acquainted with
+Coverdale's Bible of 1535.
+
+[77] See my Introduction to 'The Gude and Godlie Ballatis,' 1897, p.
+xxxviii, n.
+
+[78] No doubt the initial Catechism was in use also. It has been
+conjectured that the Catechism may even have been printed separately,
+and that the first part of the following entry may refer to it: "The
+catechisme in two partes; the first in Scotch poetry, having a kalender
+before it. The second part in Latin and Scotis prose, entituled
+Catechismus ecclesiae Geneuensis.... Edinburgh: Imprinted by John Ross
+for Henrie Charteris, 1574" (Dickson and Edmond's Annals of Scottish
+Printing, 1890, p. 334).
+
+[79] [Reprinted under the editorial care of Dr Mitchell in 1897 for the
+Scottish Text Society.]
+
+[80] Lorimer's Knox and the Church of England, 1875, pp. 290-292.
+
+[81] Wodrow Miscellany, pp. 295-300.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER V.
+
+KNOX AS LEADER OF OUR REFORMATION.
+
+
+As stated towards the close of my last lecture, the sword-bearer of
+Wishart stood forth at once "to wield the spiritual sword which had
+fallen from the master's grasp, and to wield it with a vigour and
+trenchant execution superior even to his."
+
+At this time Knox was full forty years of age, having been born at
+Giffordgate, in Haddington, in 1505. He probably received the rudiments
+of his education there, and matriculated at the University of Glasgow in
+1522. Some suppose that he may have followed Major to St Andrews in
+1523, or may have come there later, to study theology or to act as a
+private tutor to some young men studying at that university. But there
+is no reference to him in the university books, nor mention of his
+presence by any one then resident. From 1522 up to 1545-46, when he
+appears as sword-bearer to Wishart, his life is to us almost a blank.
+But as Minerva was said to have come full armed from the brain of
+Jupiter, so did Knox then start up as leader of our Reformation, fully
+equipped and singularly matured. Whatever his early training may have
+been, he had by that time thoroughly mastered the subjects in
+controversy between the two churches, and possibly, as Bayle supposes,
+had made himself aquainted in his retirement with the writings of that
+great doctor of the western church to whom Luther, Calvin, and Alesius
+were largely indebted. I believe no man in recent times has in brief
+space sketched his character, both on its brighter and darker sides,
+with less partisan feeling than Dr Merle D'Aubigné, when he says: "The
+blood of warriors ran in the veins of the man who was to become one of
+the most intrepid champions of Christ's army.... He was active, bold,
+thoroughly upright and perfectly honest, diligent in his duties, and
+full of heartiness for his comrades. But he had in him also a firmness
+which came near to obstinacy, an independence which was very much like
+pride, a melancholy which bordered on prostration, a sternness which
+some took for insensibility, and a passionate force sometimes mistakenly
+attributed to a vindictive temper."[82] According to Calderwood, he
+received his first "taste of the truthe" from the preaching of his
+fellow-countryman, Thomas Guilliame or Williams, a black friar, who in
+1543 became one of the chaplains of the regent, and shortly after,
+being inhibited to preach, retired into England.[83] The good seed sown
+by him was watered by Wishart, and grew up apace, "first the blade, then
+the ear, after that the full corn in the ear."
+
+[Sidenote: Tragedy of the Cardinal.]
+
+On 29th May 1546, while the applause of priests and friars was still
+ringing in his ears, and he was proudly congratulating himself on the
+progress of his new fortifications, and the success of all his measures
+to secure the triumph of his party and his own complete personal
+ascendancy, the cardinal was suddenly surprised by conspirators in his
+stronghold, and cut off by "a fate as tragical and ignominious" as
+almost "any that has ever been recorded in the long catalogue of human
+crimes."[84] Only the deep feeling of relief thus given from merciless
+oppression could prompt or excuse the lines of Sir David Lindsay--
+
+    "As for the Cardinal, I grant
+    He was a man we weill culd want,
+      And we'll forget him sune;
+    But yet I think the sooth to say,
+    Although the loon is weill away,
+      The deed was foully dune."[85]
+
+When it became known that the conspirators who assassinated Betoun
+meant to hold the castle of St Andrews, they were joined by a
+considerable number of their friends from among the reforming gentry of
+Fife, and gradually by others from a greater distance who were friendly
+to the Reformation and the English alliance, and in consequence were
+then being subjected to many annoyances at the hands of the regent and
+his new following. Among these last, about Pasche 1547--in charge of his
+pupils, the sons of certain lairds in East Lothian--came John Knox,
+whose life, ever since he had cast in his lot with Wishart, had been
+made so miserable to him by the regent's bastard brother[86]--the
+aspirant to the vacant archbishopric--that, but for this refuge
+unexpectedly opened to him, he would have found it necessary to leave
+his native land and follow Alesius, Fyfe, and others to Germany or
+Switzerland. At the time when he arrived in St Andrews there was a truce
+between the regent and the occupants of the castle, and with the latter
+the inhabitants of the city had pretty free intercourse. The reforming
+citizens resorted at times to the services in the chapel of the castle;
+and John Rough, the chaplain of the garrison, under the powerful
+protection he enjoyed, occasionally forced his way into the parish
+church and preached there to the assembled citizens.
+
+[Sidenote: His Call to the Ministry.]
+
+Knox was no sooner settled in St Andrews than he resumed the system he
+had followed with good effect in East Lothian, causing his pupils to
+give account of their catechism in public to all who chose to come, and
+opening up in a plain and colloquial manner the Gospel of St John. His
+great ability and success as a teacher, and his wonderful gift of
+persuasive speech, thus became generally known. After private but
+unsuccessful efforts had been made by Balnaves and others to induce him
+to become colleague to John Rough, a formal call to the ministry was,
+with the counsel of Sir David Lindsay,[87] publicly addressed to him
+from the pulpit by Rough, in the name of the rest, and he was solemnly
+adjured not to despise the voice of God speaking to him. Thus honourably
+called to assume the office of a public preacher in that reformed
+congregation, he at last entered on the work with all his heart, and
+made full proof of his ministry before the assembled citizens in their
+parish church, as well as before the rude garrison in the castle
+chapel. He administered the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper in the simple
+form he always used, and continued the public catechising of his pupils,
+which the people of the town heard repeated till they had the substance
+of his teaching by heart, and thus was spread a knowledge of Gospel
+truth even among those who could not read. A very graphic account is
+given in his History of the sermons, catechisings, and disputations he
+held with the popish champions, by means of which the new doctrines
+gained a hold on the minds of the citizens of St Andrews which they
+never wholly lost. But times of trial were to come ere the cause should
+finally triumph in that city, or in his native land; and the earnest
+preacher, whose mouth God had opened in that old parish church, was to
+be taught by sad experience how hard it is to leave all and simply
+follow Christ, ere he was to be privileged to see the full fruit of his
+labours.
+
+[Sidenote: A Galley-slave.]
+
+Those who had presumed to take into their hands "the sword of God" as
+they called it, and to mete out to the tyrant cardinal the punishment
+which human justice was too weak to award, were made to feel that they
+who take the sword must expect to suffer from the sword. They had been
+able to withstand the power of the regent and the attacks of his
+unskilful captains; but help and skill at last came to the aid of these
+from their co-religionists abroad--chief among them being a militant
+ecclesiastic entitled Prior of Capua--and the succour promised to the
+garrison by England having been again and again delayed, they were
+obliged to surrender the castle to the representative of the French
+king.[88] The occupants of the castle--those who had come to it for
+shelter, as well as those who were really guilty of the murder--were
+deprived of liberty, and dealt with as criminals of the worst class. For
+nineteen months[89] our reformer had to work as a chained slave on board
+the French galleys, generally at Rouen or Dieppe, though sometimes a
+cruise was taken to more distant waters. Once, at least, he was brought
+within sight of the towers of the city where he had begun his ministry;
+and then he solemnly affirmed that he believed God would once more allow
+him to proclaim His word there. Even then he maintained unshaken faith
+in God, and at times indulged in sallies of pleasantry against his
+popish custodiers; but he would have been more than human if the iron
+had not entered into his soul, and if traces of the sternness thence
+arising had not long been visible in his character.
+
+[Sidenote: His Work in England.]
+
+Early in 1549 he was, by English influence, released from his captivity
+in the French galleys, and from his exile.[90] He proceeded first to
+London, and thereafter to Berwick, with the approval of the English
+Privy Council. There he was as near to his persecuted fellow-countrymen
+as it was safe for him to go, and there many of them might resort to
+him; and in fact so many did so, that the president of the English
+Northern Council became anxious for his transference farther south.
+There also, through the appointment of the Privy Council, a wide field
+of usefulness was opened to him among the English. Into this he entered
+with his whole soul, preaching the Gospel with great boldness and
+success not only to the garrison and citizens of Berwick, but also in
+the surrounding districts; and proving himself a true successor of those
+early Scottish missionaries who had originally won over to the Christian
+faith the heathen Saxons of Northumbria. At Newcastle, in 1550, he
+discussed, before Tonstal, Bishop of Durham, his doctors, and the
+Northern Council, the idolatry of the mass; and in the spring of 1551 he
+removed his headquarters to that more central and influential town,
+extending his labours at times, no doubt, into Yorkshire, as well as
+into Northumberland and Cumberland.
+
+His fame as an eloquent preacher, and able and ready defender of the
+doctrines of the Reformation, spread southwards; and at the close of
+1551, or early in 1552, he was appointed one of the royal chaplains of
+Edward VI. In the autumn of 1552 he was summoned to the south, and
+preached with great power and faithfulness before the king and his
+court. He persistently advocated, along with the other royal chaplains,
+those thoroughgoing Protestant doctrines which, in the north, he had
+previously held and taught and carried out in practice. In conjunction
+with the other five royal chaplains, he was called to give his opinion
+of the Articles then proposed to be adopted as the creed of the English
+Church, and of the revised Communion Office then prepared to take the
+place of that of 1549. His objections to the act of kneeling in
+receiving the elements in the Lord's Supper helped to procure the
+insertion of that rubric which high-churchmen term "the black rubric."
+He refused both an English bishopric and a London rectory, and continued
+to labour on, faithfully and devotedly, as a preacher unattached. He
+had a presentiment that the time he would have to do so would be brief,
+and he improved it to the uttermost. The Reformation in England at that
+date had been forced on by its courtly patrons and their earnest
+preachers beyond what was warranted by the hold it had as yet gained on
+the mass of the people. When the good King Edward[91] was succeeded by
+the bigoted Mary, nothing remained for the Protestant bishops and
+preachers but either to prove the sincerity of their convictions in
+prison and at the stake, or to leave the country and reserve themselves
+in exile for happier times. Knox, as a foreigner, was especially
+warranted to choose the latter course; and at the urgent request of his
+friends in the north he did so, when it was only not yet too late to
+escape.
+
+[Sidenote: Visits Scotland.]
+
+The five years of the reformer's life which followed were not less
+eventful for himself nor for those of whom he now became the chosen
+leader. After an unsuccessful attempt to set up a substantially Puritan
+church among the English exiles at Frankfort, Whittingham and he
+obtained at Geneva, through the favour of Calvin, an asylum for
+themselves and their like-minded fellow-exiles, where they might be
+allowed peacefully to carry out their own forms of worship and
+discipline. But he had not been long there till, at the earnest
+invitation of the reforming party, he paid a visit to his native land--a
+visit which was memorable for its immediate, and still more for its
+ultimate, results. For several years the cause of the Reformation had
+been making quiet progress. Those who could read the Scriptures had been
+drinking the waters of life from the fountain-head. Those who could not,
+drank from the streams opened by the Reformation poets, whose verses
+were carefully committed to memory. Then came the voice of the living
+preacher, accompanied, as it had never yet been in Scotland, with the
+demonstration of the Spirit and with power from on high. The reformer
+wrote that he would be content to sing his _nunc dimittis_ after forty
+such days as he had had three of in Edinburgh. He prolonged for six
+months a visit which he had intended to complete in as many weeks; and,
+when he was at last recalled to Geneva by the urgent letters of the
+congregation there, he promised to his friends in Scotland that he would
+return whenever they saw meet to summon him and to assure him of
+protection from persecution.
+
+The few quiet years which Knox and his fellow-exiles passed at Geneva
+were to be richly blessed to themselves and to their fatherland. He, at
+least, had not gone there to have his views of Christian doctrine or
+church order formed or materially changed. He went to see the pure
+reformed faith (which he and Calvin in common believed, and
+independently had drawn from the Holy Scriptures and from the writings
+of the great doctor of the ancient church) exhibiting its benign
+influence in quickening to higher life, and moulding into a united
+community the volatile citizens of Geneva. He came to have his wearied
+spirit revived and refreshed by communion with devoted Christian
+brethren; and, by witnessing the success of their labours, to be nerved
+for further achievements in the service of their common Lord and for the
+good of his native land.
+
+[Sidenote: Genevan Benefits.]
+
+It was there that Puritanism was organised as a distinct school, if not
+also as a distinct party, in the church. If it had done nothing more
+than what it was honoured to do in the few peaceful years our fathers
+were permitted to spend in that much loved city by the bright blue
+waters of the Leman Lake, it would have done not a little for which the
+church and the world would have had cause to be grateful to it still.
+There were first clearly proclaimed in our native language those
+principles of constitutional government, and the limited authority of
+the "upper powers," which are now universally accepted by the
+Anglo-Saxon race. There was first deliberately adopted and resolutely
+put in practice among British Christians a form of church constitution
+which eliminated sacerdotalism, and taught the members of the church
+their true dignity and responsibility as priests to God and witnesses
+for Christ in the world. There was first used that Book of Common Order
+which was long to be the directory for public worship in the fully
+reformed Church of Scotland, and whose simple rites Bishop Grindal was
+forced to own, in his controversy with the English Puritans, he could
+not reprove. There was nearly completed, after the model of the French
+version, the English Metrical Psalter. There was planned and executed a
+translation of the Scriptures into our mother tongue, which for nearly
+half a century continued to hold its place alongside of others executed
+at greater leisure and more favoured by authority.[92] That was how our
+reformer and his tireless associates occupied themselves when left
+freely to follow their own bent. That was how he was ultimately prepared
+for the great work he was to accomplish in his native country when
+finally invited to return to it.
+
+Immediately after the accession of Elizabeth to the English throne in
+the autumn of 1558,[93] the English exiles on the Continent began to
+break up their congregations and return to their native land. Those at
+Geneva were among the first who commenced to do so; but those of them
+who had been occupying themselves in that translation of the Bible into
+English which was to prove such a blessing to their countrymen decided
+to remain where they were until they had finished that work.[94] Those
+who returned were at first favourably received by the queen and her
+advisers, and taken into service in the reconstituted church; but when
+it was found that they were generally averse to comply fully with the
+ceremonies which she fostered, a change took place.
+
+[Sidenote: Returns to Scotland.]
+
+Knox, who does not seem to have been one of the translators, appears to
+have left Geneva among the earliest. In February 1558-59 we find that he
+had gone to Dieppe, whence, while assisting in the French Protestant
+services, he sent a request to Cecil for leave to pass through England
+on his way to Scotland, and to converse with him on some matters which
+deeply concerned the welfare of the Protestants in both realms.[95] But
+his 'First Blast of the Trumpet' was an insult which Elizabeth could not
+brook, and so, after waiting in vain for the desired permission for a
+reasonable time, he set sail from Dieppe for Scotland, and arrived in
+Edinburgh on the 2nd of May 1559, much to the consternation of the
+popish council then assembled in the city. It dissolved forthwith; but
+care was taken to get Knox's name, as that of an already condemned
+heretic, added to the list of Protestant preachers then under summons to
+appear before the queen regent and her council to answer for their
+persistence in preaching.[96] Knox at once resolved to throw in his lot
+with his brethren, and went north to Dundee where the zealous
+Protestants of Fife, Angus, and Mearns were already assembling,
+determined to make common cause with their preachers, and to go forward
+in peaceful form to Stirling in order that they might do so, and leave
+the queen and her council in no doubt as to the position which they were
+henceforth to occupy towards her and them. They accordingly marched
+forward from Dundee to Perth, and sent on Erskine of Dun to Stirling to
+apprise the queen and council of their attitude and intentions. It is
+said that she promised Erskine that the prosecution of the preachers
+would be abandoned, but they were condemned in absence and outlawed, and
+the breach between the two parties thus became irrevocable. Nothing
+remained for the queen, from her point of view, but to prosecute the
+matter to the bitter end, if thereby she might succeed in silencing and
+repressing the Protestants.
+
+[Sidenote: Preaches in St Andrews.]
+
+After the regent's falsehood to Erskine and persistence in her fatal
+policy, the reformers proceeded at once to set about such reform as they
+desired, and commenced rather roughly at Perth, where they had the
+majority of the population in their favour. Knox, along with Moray,
+went to Fife as soon after as it became apparent that forcible measures
+must be taken to secure toleration for the Protestants. After a few
+brief visits to other towns he presented himself at the public
+preaching-place in St Andrews. Modern historians will not allow us to
+say that it was in that city that he had received his university
+training, or had first listened to the preaching of the reformed
+doctrines, or been brought to a personal knowledge of the truth; but
+they leave untouched, as previously stated, the more important facts
+that it was there, when in charge of his pupils at the university, that
+he had first ventured at the hazard of his life openly to make known to
+others that which had been blessed of God to the quickening of his own
+soul, and publicly to exert in the cause of the Reformation those rare
+gifts of telling argument and persuasive speech which were destined so
+signally to contribute to its ultimate and permanent triumph throughout
+the land. It was there, probably in the old parish church, that he had
+been first solemnly called to the ministry of the Word in the reformed
+church; and there, in the chapel of the old and now ruined castle, that
+he had first celebrated the Lord's Supper with the same purity and
+simplicity with which it was afterwards observed in the fully reformed
+Church of Scotland.[97] Even in exile and working as a slave in the
+galleys his heart had turned with special pleasure to the scene of his
+first labours, and he had cherished the confident expectation that God
+would again bring him to the place where he had first opened his mouth,
+and permit him again to preach from its pulpit the precious truths of
+His Holy Word.[98]
+
+[Sidenote: The Victory.]
+
+This expectation he believed that God had then fulfilled, and neither
+the threats of adversaries could make him quail from his purpose, nor
+the counsels of timid friends move him to let slip the opportunity which
+he believed God had then given him of bearing full and faithful
+testimony to the truth of God in that important city.[99] He therefore
+boldly proclaimed before the dignitaries of the church, the doctors of
+the university,[100] and the magistrates of the burgh, as well as
+before more humble citizens, that doctrine of the grace of God which had
+long been his own solace and support, and was then being more generally
+recognised and embraced by his countrymen. Having thus seized the
+opportunity and improved it to the utmost, his efforts were so
+abundantly blessed by God that the cause of truth and right finally
+triumphed there. The reformed worship was by general consent peaceably
+set up, and the authority of the archbishop was virtually ended in the
+very stronghold of his power. That which, with the divine blessing, the
+reformer's preaching then accomplished in St Andrews, was by the same or
+similar means effected in the chief cities of the kingdom, and
+throughout the greater part of the lowlands, almost within the compass
+of a single year. In fact, four months after his arrival, he could write
+to his friends: "Nothwithstanding the fevers have vexed me, ... yitt
+have I travelled through the most part of this realme where (all praise
+be to His blessed Majestie) men of all sorts and conditiouns embrace the
+Truthe.... We doe nothing but goe about Jericho, blowing with trumpets
+as God giveth strenth, hoping [for the] victorie by His power
+alone."[101] The reformer's expectation of victory, and of victory by
+the persuasive means which Bishop Hooper affirmed were alone legitimate
+and in accord with Christ's will, was neither disappointed nor long
+deferred. The great body of the nation, with unexampled rapidity and
+unanimity, embraced the truth, and submitted to the discipline of their
+teacher, and under its salutary influence, as Stähelin in his 'Johannes
+Calvin' affirms, from being one of the rudest, most ignorant, indigent,
+and turbulent peoples, grew to be one of the most civilised, educated,
+prosperous, and upright which our family of nations can show.
+
+Believing that we have no cause to be ashamed of the great revolution
+which was thus effected, or of aught which has legitimately followed
+from it, but that we need to have our pure minds stirred up by way of
+remembrance of the great things the Lord has done for us, I proceed to
+direct attention to the distinctive characteristics of the Scottish
+Reformation in respect of doctrine, worship, government, discipline, and
+church life, and the lessons which such a review should tend to rivet on
+the hearts of those who still hold fast its principles and long to see
+them more fully carried out.
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[82] D'Aubigné's Reformation in the Time of Calvin, vi. 17.
+
+[83] Calderwood's History, i. 155, 156, 160; Laing's Knox, i. 95, 96,
+105. [Calderwood says that Williams was born "beside Elstonefurde, in
+East Lothiane."]
+
+[84] Lorimer's Scottish Reformation, pp. 155, 156.
+
+[85] [Though these lines are continually attributed to Lindsay, I do not
+remember to have ever seen them in any edition of his works, or quoted
+as his by any earlier writer than Wodrow.]
+
+[86] [According to Knox, though "called bastard brother to the
+governour," many deemed him to be a son of "the old Bischope of
+Dunkelden, called Crychtoun" (Laing's Knox, i. 105). Buchanan says he
+was "first callid _Cuningham_, estemit _Cowane_, and at last Abbot
+_Hamiltoun_" (Admonition to the trew Lordis). In a transcript used by
+Ruddiman, _Givane_ occurs instead of _Cowane_.]
+
+[87] [Laing's Knox, i. 186. Though the Lyon King was then in St Andrews,
+he was not one of those who were sheltering in the castle (Laing's
+Lindsay's Poetical Works, 1879, vol. i. pp. xxxix, xli).]
+
+[88] [Knox says that the castle was rendered "upone Setterday, the last
+of Julij" (Laing's Knox, i. 205); Bishop Lesley says "the xxix of Julij"
+(Lesley's History, 1830, p. 195). In 1547, the last of July fell not on
+Saturday but on Sabbath.]
+
+[89] Laing's Knox, vi. 104.
+
+[90] [The negotiations for the release of the captives seem to have
+dragged their weary length along very slowly. So early as the 29th of
+March 1548, Huntly wrote thus to Somerset: "The governor has agreed to
+exchange the men in the castle of St Andrews with Scots prisoners
+conform to your desire, and has sent me commission therein, as I shall
+show you at my coming to London: or if you send your mind to my Lord
+Warden, I shall appoint with him. The governor has written to the king
+of France to send the men taken in St Andrews to Rouen, to be ready for
+the exchange" (Bain's Calendar, 1543-67, p. 104).]
+
+[91] [Edward died July 6, 1553.]
+
+[92] [The first edition of the Genevan version was printed at Geneva by
+Rouland Hall in 1560. "The changes made in the Geneva Bible were the
+adoption of Roman type instead of the black letter, in which all English
+Bibles had previously been printed, and the division of the chapters
+into verses. These changes were the principal cause of the wonderful
+popularity of this version, of which about 200 editions are known. From
+1560 to 1616 no year passed without one or more editions issuing from
+the press, in folio, quarto, or octavo. In 1599 no less than ten
+distinct editions were printed, each of which consisted of a large
+number of copies. The last quarto printed in England is dated 1615, and
+the last folio 1616. After this time a great many editions were printed
+at Amsterdam by Joost Broerss and other Dutch printers; the last folio
+bears the imprint of Thomas Stafford, and the date 1644.... 150,000
+copies were imported from Holland after this version had ceased to be
+printed in England.... Owing to the vast number of copies in circulation
+during the three-quarters of a century that this version was the
+household Bible of England, it is now the most common of all early
+printed Bibles.... The singular rendering of the 7th verse of the third
+chapter of Genesis in every edition of the Genevan version has caused it
+to be commonly known as the 'Breeches' Bible" (Dore's Old Bibles, 1888,
+pp. 203, 204).]
+
+[93] [Mary Tudor died on the 17th of November 1558.]
+
+[94] Troubles at Frankfort, Petheram's reprint, pp. cxci, cxcii.
+
+[95] [After making two requests by messengers, Knox wrote to Cecil from
+Dieppe on the 10th of April 1559, and on the 22nd sent from the same
+town a duplicate of that letter with a postscript added (Laing's Knox,
+ii. 15-22, vi. 15-21).]
+
+[96] [The Provincial Council is said to have closed on the 10th of April
+(Robertson's Concilia Scotiæ, ii. 151, 176; Lesley's History, p. 271);
+but Knox says that it sat until he arrived in Scotland (Laing's Knox, i.
+291); and that the date of his arrival was the 2nd of May (Ibid., i.
+318, vi. 21); and an anonymous writer alleges that the council broke up
+when assured that Knox had come (Wodrow Miscellany, pp. 56, 57). M'Crie
+suggests that, although the Acts were concluded on the 10th of April,
+the council may not have then closed (Life of Knox, 1855, p. 126, n.).]
+
+[97] [While it is apparent from Knox's own narrative that his first
+public sermon was delivered in the parish church of St Andrews (Laing's
+Knox, i. 189), it is not quite so clear whether Rough addressed the call
+to him in that church or in the chapel of the castle, though it rather
+appears to have been in the former (Ibid., i. 186-188); and the precise
+building in St Andrews in which he first celebrated the Lord's Supper
+seems to me to be also uncertain (Ibid., i. 201).]
+
+[98] Laing's Knox, i. 228.
+
+[99] Ibid., i. 348, 349; vi. 25.
+
+[100] [Many members of the university became Protestants. The twenty-one
+men in St Andrews, whom the first General Assembly deemed qualified "for
+ministreing and teaching," were with few exceptions professors, or
+regents. For the number of the ecclesiastics who joined the congregation
+at St Andrews in the early months of the Reformation, see _supra_, p.
+13. In September, 1566, St Andrews was emphatically declared to be "the
+most flourishing city as to divine and human learning in all Scotland"
+(Laing's Knox, vi. 546).]
+
+[101] Laing's Knox, vi. 78.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VI.
+
+THE OLD SCOTTISH CONFESSION OF 1560.
+
+
+[Sidenote: Alleged Omission of a Chapter.]
+
+Knox, in his 'History of the Reformation,' has stated that the
+preparation of this Confession was entrusted to the same six ministers
+who were commissioned to draw up the Book of Discipline--viz., Wynram,
+Spottiswoode, Willock, Douglas, Row, and himself.[102] It has been
+frequently taken for granted that the Confession was prepared and
+revised within four days after the formal charge to frame it was issued
+by the Parliament, and that the Book of Discipline was not ordered to be
+prepared till after the Parliament of 1560 was adjourned. It is evident,
+however, from the dates specified in the Introduction, and at the
+conclusion of the copy of the Book of Discipline engrossed by Knox,[103]
+that the original charge to frame it had been granted on the 29th April
+1560, or just two days after the nobles and barons signed one of those
+"godly bands" or covenants[104] by which they pledged themselves to
+stand by each other in setting forward the Reformation of religion
+according to God's Word; and it can hardly be supposed that that book
+should have been taken in hand some months before the Parliament met,
+and that no attempt should have been made in this interval to prepare
+materials for the 'Confession of Faith.' Besides, Knox has not stated
+that within four days after the charge was formally issued the
+Confession was _prepared_, but only that it was _presented_, so that we
+may hold with Dr M'Crie that "the ministers were not unprepared for this
+task," which was then formally devolved on them by the Parliament. Knox
+has further stated that the Confession was accepted by the Parliament in
+the form in which it was laid before them _without change of a single
+sentence_.[105] Others supplement his statement by explaining that
+before it was publicly presented it was submitted privately to certain
+lords of Parliament, and by their direction was handed for revision to
+the rather time-serving Wynram and the anon time-serving and
+vacillating Laird of Lethington, who softened many harsh expressions in
+it, and even recommended the omission of a chapter or part of a chapter
+from it. This they say was a chapter bearing the title, "Of the
+obedience and disobedience due from subjects to magistrates."[106] But
+the chapter on the "Civil Magistrate" still found in the Confession
+treats so fully and expressly of the obedience due to magistrates, that
+it is difficult to see how place could ever have been sought for an
+additional chapter on the same subject. There may possibly at first have
+stood in the chapter still retained some such clause or sentence
+regarding the _limits_ of obedience as we find in the corresponding
+chapter of some of the Genevan symbolical books,[107] and this may have
+been the matter deemed unfit to be "entreated of" at that time, and
+recommended by the revisers to be omitted; or it may be that, after all,
+their recommendation and the suggestions of the English ambassador on
+the subject were not followed in this instance, and that we have the
+chapter still as it was originally framed by Knox and his
+associates.[108]
+
+In endeavouring to form an estimate of the real merits of this
+Confession, we must make due allowance for the circumstances in which it
+was composed. Even though we suppose that the materials of it had been
+collected beforehand, only four days seem to have been allowed to the
+committee to put them into final shape.
+
+[Sidenote: Character of the Confession.]
+
+We must not look either on the one hand for an exhaustive and logical
+elaboration of the several doctrines of the system and nicely balanced
+statement of complementary truths, or on the other for a careful
+avoidance of incidental expressions which seem dogmatically to determine
+points not fully or directly handled in the places where we should have
+expected them to be so. Yet, if we make such due allowance, look at it
+from the proper point of view, and peruse the work not only in the now
+obsolete Scotch, but also in the neat Latin version which often
+accompanies it, and is said to have been the work of Archbishop
+Adamson,[109] we shall not hesitate to own that it holds a
+distinguished place among the Confessions of that age, and is a credit
+to our reformer and his associates. Coinciding not infrequently in
+expression and agreeing generally in its definitions of doctrine with
+the other Reformed or Calvinistic Confessions (an agreement which its
+framers explicitly testified by inserting among the subordinate
+standards of their church, first Calvin's Catechism, and a few years
+after the Later Helvetic Confession and the Heidelberg Catechism), the
+Scottish Confession of 1560 had characteristics of its own,--a framework
+rather historical than dogmatic, and a liberal and manly, yet reverent
+and cautious spirit. It probably contributed to mould the early Scottish
+theology into a form somewhat less minute and rigid than the Swiss, yet
+considerably less vague and indefinite than the earlier English.
+
+The first topic deserving of notice, from the place it holds both in the
+preface and in the body of this treatise, is the distinct and hearty
+acknowledgment of the supreme authority of the written Word of God, or
+"the buiks of the Auld and New Testamentis," which books are briefly but
+sufficiently defined as those "quhilk of the ancient have been reputed
+canonicall."[110] In these they affirm "that all thingis necessary to
+be beleeved for the salvation of mankinde is sufficiently expressed,"
+and to these they desire in all things to conform, protesting that, if
+any man should note any article or sentence in their Confession contrary
+to the Scriptures, and should "of his gentleness" admonish them of the
+same, they "do promise unto him satisfactioun fra the mouth of God, that
+is, fra His Haly Scriptures, or else reformation of that quhilk he sal
+prove to be amisse."[111]
+
+[Sidenote: The Fall and the Remedy.]
+
+In the opening chapter the unity and attributes of God, and the trinity
+of persons in the Godhead, are briefly but definitely treated of.[112]
+In subsequent chapters the divinity of our blessed Lord is fully
+asserted, and the "heresies of Arius, Marcion, Eutyches, Nestorius, and
+sik uthers as either did denie the eternitie of His Godhead, or the
+veritie of His humaine nature, or confounded them or zit devided them,"
+are specifically rejected.[113] The second chapter treats of the
+creation and fall of our first parents, while the third treats of the
+effects of the fall in language no less explicit than that of the other
+Protestant Confessions, Lutheran and Reformed; and as it not only
+clearly embodies the teaching of our reformers on this subject, but
+gives a brief summary of their views regarding the application of the
+Gospel remedy, it may be as well I should quote it at length. It is as
+follows: "Be quhilk transgressioun, commonlie called original sinne,
+_wes the image of God utterlie defaced in man_, and he and his
+posteritie of nature become enimies to God, slaves to Sathan, and
+servandis unto sin.[114] In samekle that deith everlasting hes had and
+sall have power and dominioun over all that have not been, ar not, or
+sall not be, regenerate from above: quhilk regeneratioun is wrocht be
+the power of the Holie Gost, working in the hartes of the elect of God
+ane assured faith in the promise of God reveiled to us in His Word, be
+quhilk faith we apprehend Christ Jesus with the graces and benefites
+promised in Him."[115]
+
+[Sidenote: The Eternal Decree.]
+
+[Sidenote: Alasco's Influence.]
+
+After this follow several chapters on the history of the promises of
+redemption, the preparation for the coming of the promised Redeemer,
+the dignity and constitution of His person, His incarnation,
+sufferings, and death, His resurrection and ascension, and the blessed
+effects resulting from them to His people. In another of these chapters
+distinct reference is made to "the eternall and immutable decree" from
+which the appointment of the God-man as our Redeemer, and "al our
+salvatioun springs and depends";[116] and in another all that is good in
+us is traced up to that decree of the eternal God who of mere grace
+elected us in Christ Jesus His Son before the foundation of the world
+was laid. The same mysterious subject is again referred to in the
+sixteenth chapter, which treats of the church, and, like the earlier
+Confession used by Knox's congregation at Geneva and our later
+Confession, identifies that invisible but real church, which is "the
+bodie and spouse" of Christ Jesus, with the elect of all ages, nations,
+and tongues, so that "as without Christ Jesus there is nouther life nor
+salvation, so sal there nane be participant therof bot sic as the Father
+hes given unto His Sonne," and who in time come unto Him.[117] Many
+individual expressions occurring in these chapters can be clearly traced
+to one or other of Calvin's Confessions, or to the earliest edition of
+his Institutes;[118] but the only Confession I can remember in which a
+similar, though shorter, history of the preparation for the coming
+Redeemer is given, is the 'Summa Doctrinæ' of John Alasco,[119] which
+may be regarded as the Confession of Faith, not only of the ministers
+but also of the members of the church of the foreigners in London. Knox
+was brought into contact with them both in London and in Frankfort,
+agreed with them generally in opinion, and largely adopted their forms
+and arrangements in matters of worship and discipline.
+
+[Sidenote: Justification.]
+
+A group of chapters[120] treats of the nature and work of the Holy
+Spirit, the cause of good works, the works which are reputed good, the
+perfection of the Law of God, and the imperfection of man. Those who
+have overlooked the explicit statement in the third chapter concerning
+the depravity of man have generally overlooked or failed to perceive the
+full significance of the emphatic statements in the twelfth chapter
+regarding our entire dependence for spiritual renovation, and all good,
+on the Holy Spirit. The words are: "Of nature we are so dead, so blind,
+and so perverse, that nether can we feill when we ar pricked, see the
+licht when it shines, nor assent to the will of God when it is reveiled,
+unles the Spirit of the Lord Jesus quicken that quhilk is dead, remove
+the darknesse from our myndes, and bowe our stubburne hearts to the
+obedience of His blessed will;"[121] and again, "As we willingly spoyle
+ourselves of all honour and gloir of our awin creation and redemption,
+so do we also of our regeneration and sanctification."[122] These
+statements, however they may be viewed by others, seem to me no less
+explicit than those of the later Confession, which have been sometimes
+contrasted with them. "This effectual call is of God's free and special
+Grace alone, not from anything at all foreseen in man, who is
+altogether passive therein _until_, being quickened and renewed by the
+Holy Spirit, he is thereby enabled to answer this call, and to embrace
+the Grace offered and conveyed in it."[123] The last of this group of
+chapters contains the fullest and most direct exposition the Confession
+embodies of the views of its framers in the article of Justification. It
+is as follows: "It behovis us to apprehend Christ Jesus with His justice
+and satisfaction, quha is the end and accomplishment of the Law, be
+quhome we ar set at this liberty that the curse and malediction of God
+fall not upon us, albeit we fulfill not the same in al pointes. For God
+the Father, beholding us in the body of His Sonne Christ Jesus, acceptis
+our imperfite obedience as it were perfite, and covers our warks, quhilk
+ar defyled with mony spots, with the justice of His Sonne."[124] To the
+same effect it is said in chapter xxv. that "albeit sinne remaine and
+continuallie abyde in thir our mortall bodies, zit it is not imputed
+unto us, bot is remitted and covered with Christ's justice."[125] It has
+been questioned, however, whether we have in these statements the
+doctrine taught generally in the reformed churches regarding the
+_articulus stantis vel cadentis ecclesiæ_. This can be a question only
+with those who forget that the church which received this Confession,
+and required her adult members to assent to the heads of it, appointed
+for the instruction of her youth the Catechism in which this doctrine of
+Calvin is stated in his own words; and that the very men[126] who in
+1560 drew it up, in 1566, along with their brethren of the General
+Assembly, declared of the _Later Helvetic Confession_--which is
+admitted to contain what has been termed "the Lutherano-Calvinian view"
+of justification--that therein was "most faithfully, holily, piously,
+and indeed divinely explained" what they themselves had for eight years
+been constantly teaching, and still by the grace of God continued to
+teach, and that in consequence they felt constrained not only to express
+their approval, but their "exceeding commendation of every chapter and
+of every sentence," save the one relating to holidays.[127] It may be
+taken for granted that they knew their own meaning, and that of their
+Swiss brethren;[128] the more especially as in our day Stähelin, whose
+impartiality and historical reputation will not be challenged, has
+adduced the statement in chapter xv. as one of his proofs that Calvin
+himself could not have framed the Scotch Confession otherwise than Knox
+has done.[129]
+
+[Sidenote: Notes of the True Church.]
+
+The nature of the church, and the notes by which the true church is to
+be discerned, are explained in chapters xvi. and xviii. As in most of
+the other Reformed or Calvinistic Confessions, greater prominence is
+assigned to the Invisible Church, consisting of the elect of all times
+and nations, than to the general visible church subsisting at any
+particular time in the world and embracing all who profess faith in
+Christ and submit to the godly discipline He has prescribed. The notes
+by which it may be discerned whether any branch of the professing church
+is indeed part of the true Kirk of Christ are stated _negatively_--not
+to be "antiquitie, title usurpit, lineal descente, place appointed, nor
+multitude of men approving," as Roman Catholics were wont to allege; and
+_positively_ to be "the trew preaching of the Worde of God," "the right
+administration of the Sacraments," and "ecclesiastical discipline
+uprightlie ministred as Goddis Worde prescribes."[130] "These articles,"
+as Principal Lee has so pithily expressed it, "have been almost as
+disagreeable to some Episcopalian writers as they were to the most
+servile adherents of the pope. It is thought a most dangerous omission
+to make no mention of uninterrupted succession and conveyance of
+authority from the apostles. This omission has been somewhat incorrectly
+charged against the reformers of our church. They do certainly mention
+_lineal succession_, but they mention it only to disown it. They say
+that though the Jewish priests in our Saviour's time 'lineally descended
+from Aaron,' yet no 'man of sound judgment will grant that they were the
+Church of God.'"[131] They further assert that wherever the three notes
+given above are found and continue for any time (be the number never so
+few above two or three), there without all doubt is the true Kirk of
+Christ, who according to His promise is in the midst of them; and in
+this they are borne out not only by Calvin but by Luther, who boldly
+affirmed: "Were I the only man on earth that held by the Word, _I alone
+would be the church_, and I would be justified in pronouncing of all the
+rest of the world that it was not the church."
+
+[Sidenote: Two Sacraments only.]
+
+The only other parts of the Confession I deem it necessary to refer to
+in this review of it are the chapters relating to the sacraments and the
+right use of them. It was asserted some years ago by a leader of modern
+thought in Scotland that Knox did not go beyond the Zwinglian doctrine
+regarding the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper; and that his Order for the
+administration of it was a bold protest against the "mystical jargon"
+which Luther employed, and from which Calvin was not free. When he made
+this assertion he seems to have forgot that the address in Knox's Order
+for the administration of the Lord's Supper was little else than a
+translation of that in Calvin's Liturgy, and teaches exactly the same
+mystical doctrine. This doctrine is no less explicitly taught in the
+Confession; and Stähelin, whose competence to judge in the matter cannot
+be questioned, maintains that the Zwinglian doctrine is as explicitly
+rejected as the Romano-Lutheran; and that the language as well as the
+doctrine closely resembles Calvin's. The text of the common editions of
+the Confession speaks of two _chief_ sacraments only as being appointed
+under the New Testament as well as under the Old. From this expression,
+some, who are more familiar with Anglican than with Calvinistic
+formularies, have concluded that Knox, like several of the earlier
+English reformers, attributed a _quasi_-sacramental character to some of
+the other rites regarded as sacraments by the Romanists. But in the
+copy of the Confession reprinted in Dr Laing's edition of Knox's History
+the word _chief_ is omitted in the second instance, and the clause runs
+_two sacraments only_.[132] Perhaps it will be accepted as some
+confirmation of the correctness of this reading that it is identical
+with that found in Alasco's 'Epitome Doctrinæ Ecclesiarum Frisiæ
+Orientalis,' from which treatise the opening sentence of chapter xxi. of
+the Scottish Confession may possibly have been taken,[133] though the
+verbal coincidence with the early edition of Calvin's Institutes is in
+some respects more marked.
+
+[Sidenote: Type of Scottish Theology.]
+
+Such are the main contents and general bearing of this ancient Scottish
+Confession. Notwithstanding the confident assertions to the contrary
+made of late both within and without the Presbyterian churches, I
+venture to think that no one who, with a good conscience and honest
+intent, could sign that Confession, and answer in the affirmative the
+questions regarding election put to candidates for the ministry at their
+ordination, need hesitate to put his name to that which in 1647 was
+received as "in nothing contrary" to the former, and held its place
+alongside of it even after the restoration of Charles II., and under the
+episcopal _régime_.[134] Most assuredly at least no one need hesitate to
+do so who would have put his name to that Confession which was drawn up
+in the time of the first episcopacy,[135] and which is quite as
+distinctively Calvinistic as the Westminster Confession, while it
+ventures incidentally to determine some points the Westminster divines
+have wisely left undetermined.[136] The old Confession can advance no
+claim to the terse English style, the logical accuracy, the judicial
+calmness, and intimate acquaintance with early patristic theology which
+characterise that mature product of the faith and thought of the more
+learned Puritans of the south. I am not ashamed to avow that it has long
+appeared to me that there is somewhat to be said in favour of the
+opinion that Scottish presbyterianism gained quite as much as, nay, more
+than, it lost, by being brought into contact with the broader, richer,
+and decidedly more catholic spirit of the south, and adding to its
+earlier symbolical books those which it still holds in common with
+almost all the orthodox presbyterians of the Anglo-Saxon race. No one
+who will take the trouble to read the report of the discussion on
+Arminianism in the Scottish General Assembly of 1638[137] will, I am
+sure, be so bold as to affirm that the type of theology then prevalent
+among Scottish ministers was in any material respect different from that
+which was set forth in the Confession of 1647, and which has never
+since, either under episcopal or presbyterian _régime_, been set aside
+in the National Church. The teaching of the latest of our symbolical
+books imposes nothing in regard to the doctrines known as
+Calvinistic[138] but what is explicitly contained in or fairly deducible
+from the earliest Confession drawn up for the English church at Geneva,
+of which Knox was pastor, and adopted (along with the larger one on
+which I have been commenting) at the beginning of the Reformation in
+Scotland, and printed in Scotch psalm-books[139] as late as 1638, in
+which it is asserted "which church is not seene to man's eye but only
+knowne to God, who of the lost sonnes of Adam hath ordained some as
+vessels of wrath to damnation, and hath chosen others as vessels of His
+mercy to bee saved, the which also in due time He calleth to integritie
+of life and godly conversation to make them a glorious church to
+Himselfe."[140]
+
+[Sidenote: Unmeasured Language.]
+
+Probably, however, the main argument against recurring to the old
+Scottish Confession of 1560 is that derived from the unmeasured language
+of vituperation in which it, as well as the contemporary forms of
+recantation[141] required of priests at that date, indulges when
+referring to the teaching of the members of the pre-Reformation church.
+No doubt it might be deemed sufficient proof of this to subjoin the
+examples furnished in chapter xviii. on the "Notis" or marks by which
+"the trewe Kirk is decernit fra the false," where the old church is
+designated the "pestilent synagoge," "the filthie synagogue," and "the
+horrible harlot, the kirk malignant"[142]--the last words no doubt meant
+as a translation of the Vulgate rendering of Psalm xxvi. 5, _ecclesiam
+malignantium_,[143] translated "the congregation of evil doers" in our
+authorised English version. But I may add, in corroboration, that in
+chapter xxi. on the true uses of the sacraments, the papists are charged
+with having "perniciouslie taucht and damnablie beleeved" the
+transubstantiation of the bread into Christ's natural body and of wine
+into his natural blood,[144] and that in the last chapter the language
+of Rev. xiv. 11 ("the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and
+ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who worship the beast and his
+image") is adduced in proof of the ultimate fate of those who delight in
+superstition or idolatry.[145]
+
+The same unrestrained spirit is shown in some contemporary Confessions,
+notably in the earliest Danish one, the framers of which seem to have
+kept closer to Luther than to the more gentle Melanchthon: but however
+excusable it may have been in the fierce battle then forced on them,
+there can be no doubt that the calmer and more measured language of the
+later Confession is a decided improvement on the statements of the
+earlier one; and I do not hesitate to say that, with the simpler formula
+of 1693-94 recently restored, and the explanatory act which accompanies
+it--emphasising the distinction between matters of minor importance and
+the great doctrines of the faith--the position of the ministers of our
+church in these respects is as nearly what it should be as is that of
+the ministers in any of the allied Presbyterian churches.
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[102] Laing's Knox, ii. 128.
+
+[103] Ibid., ii. 183, 257.
+
+[104] [For this band, see Laing's Knox, ii. 61-64.]
+
+[105] ["Quhilk thay willinglie acceptit and within foure dayis presentit
+this Confessioun as it followis, without alteratioun of any ane
+sentence." (Laing's Knox, ii. 92).]
+
+[106] [These statements are based on the information which Randolph sent
+to Cecil on 7th September 1560 (Laing's Knox, vi. 120, 121).]
+
+[107] "At vero in praefectorum obedientia unum semper excipiendum ne ab
+ejus obedientia nos deducat, cujus decretis regum omnium jussa cedere
+par est.... Adversus ipsum si quid imperent nullo sit nec loco nec
+numero, sed illa potius sententia locum habeat, obediendum Deo magis
+quam hominibus."
+
+[108] This seems to be the opinion of Dr Laing (Knox's Works, vi. 121,
+n.) Indeed one can hardly read chapter xviii. without having a suspicion
+induced that Knox may have proved too strong for them in regard to some
+of what they termed the more harsh expressions in the treatise, as well
+as in regard to the particular chapter in question.
+
+[109] [The Scotch and Latin versions are printed in parallel columns in
+Dunlop's 'Collection of Confessions' ii. 13-98.]
+
+[110] "Libros, qui ab infantia usque ecclesiae semper habiti sunt
+canonici" (Latin version, Dunlop, ii. 70).
+
+[111] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 17, 18; Laing's Knox, ii. 96. A similar
+protestation is made in the Preface to the First Book of Discipline
+(Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 518; Laing's Knox, ii. 184).
+
+[112] The sources from which this chapter was taken can still be pretty
+clearly traced. I place in parallel columns its statements and those of
+the two Confessions from which it was probably taken:--
+
+"We confesse and acknawledge           "Je confesse qu'il y a un seul
+ane only God, to whom only we          Dieu auquel il nous faut tenir,
+must cleave, whom onelie we must       pour le servir, adorer, et y avoir
+serve, whom onelie we must worship,    notre fiance et refuge."--Confession
+and in whom onelie we must             subscribed by students
+put our trust.                         in Academy in Geneva.
+
+"Who is eternall, infinit,             "I beleve and confesse my
+unmeasurable, incomprehensible,        Lorde God eternal, infinite,
+omnipotent, invisible: ane in          unmeasurable, incomprehensible,
+substance, and zit distinct in         and invisible, one in substance,
+thre personnis, the Father, the        and three in persone, Father,
+Sone, and the Holie Gost."--Old        Sonne, and Holy Ghoste."--Confession
+Scottish Confession, in Dunlop's       of English Congregation
+Confessions, ii. 21, 22.               at Geneva, in Laing's Knox, iv.
+                                       169; Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 3.
+
+[113] This also comes from a Genevan source:--
+
+"We condemne the damnable              "Ideirco detestor omnes haereses
+and pestilent heresies of Arius,       huic principio contrarias
+Marcion, Eutyches, Nestorius,          puta Marcionis, Manetis, Nestorii,
+and sik uthers."--Old Scottish         Eutychetis, et similium."--Genevan
+Confession, as above, ii. 31.          Confession.
+
+[114] Extraneum ab omni benedictione Dei, Satanae mancipium, sub peccati
+jugo captivum, horribili denique exitio destinatum et jam
+implicitum.--Calvin.
+
+[115] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 24, 25; Laing's Knox, ii. 98. It has
+been questioned if this description of faith is one which Calvin and his
+stricter followers would have used. But nothing is more common, even in
+the earliest edition of his Institutes, than to find him describing
+faith as the apprehension of Christ with His gifts, or graces, as well
+as with His righteousness: "Apprehendimus ac obtinemus et ... Christi
+_dona_ amplectimur, quod ipsum est habere veram, ut decet fidem." "Haec
+omnia nobis a Deo offeruntur ac dantur in Christo Domino nostro nempe
+remissio peccatorum gratuita, ... _dona et gratiae_ Spiritus Sancti si
+certâ fide ea amplectimur." In one of these chapters [of the Scottish
+Confession] relating to the incarnation of Christ Jesus, He is spoken of
+not only, as in most of the Protestant Confessions, as the promised
+Messiah, the just seed of David, the Immanuel, or God in our nature--God
+and man in one person--but also as the _Angel of the great counsel of
+God_ [Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 31; Laing's Knox, ii. 99]. This
+expression is no doubt a translation of the [Greek: megalês boulês
+angelos] of the Septuagint, and is the more remarkable, not only as
+showing familiarity on the part of some of the framers of the Confession
+with a somewhat unusual rendering of one of the most explicit Messianic
+prophecies of Isaiah, but also as showing that they had perceived the
+true significance of an expression which last century gave rise to no
+little discussion and misconception. So far as I can remember, this
+remarkable expression does not appear in any other of the Protestant
+Confessions of that age.
+
+[116] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 32; Laing's Knox, ii. 100.
+
+[117] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 60, 61; Laing's Knox, ii. 108.
+
+[118] The following are a few specimens of close verbal coincidence
+between the Scottish Confession and the first edition of Calvin's
+Institutes:--
+
+1. "It behooved that the               Filii Dei sumus quod naturalis
+Sonne of God suld descend unto         Dei Filius sibi corpus ex corpore
+us, and tak himself a bodie of         nostro, carnem ex carne nostra
+our bodie, flesh of our flesh, and     ossa ex ossibus nostris composuit
+bone of our bones, and so become       ut idem nobiscum esset.
+the Mediator betwixt God
+and man, giving power to so
+many as beleeve in Him to be
+the sonnes of God."--Dunlop,
+ii. 33, 34.
+
+2. "Quhatsaever wee have               Ut quod in Adamo perdidimus
+tynt in Adam is restored unto us       Christus restitueret.
+agayne."--Dunlop, ii. 34.
+
+3. "It behooved farther the            Praeterea sic nostra referebat,
+Messias and Redemer to be very         verum esse Deum et hominem
+God and very man, because He           qui Redemptor noster futurus
+was to underlie the punischment        esset.... Prodiit ergo verus
+due for our transgressiouns, and       homo, Dominus noster, Adae
+to present himselfe in the presence    personam induit ... ut Patri
+of His Father's judgment               se obedientem pro eo exhiberet
+as in our persone to suffer for our    ut carnem nostram in satisfactionem
+transgression and inobedience,         justo Dei judicio statueret
+be death to overcome him that          ac sisteret, ut in eâdem carne
+was author of death. Bot because       peccati poenam persolveret.
+the onely Godhead culd                 Quum denique mortem nec solus
+not suffer death, neither zit culd     Deus sentire, nec solus homo
+the onlie manhead overcome the         superare posset, humanitatem
+samin, He joyned both togither         cum divinitate sociavit ut alterius
+in one persone that the imbecillitie   imbecillitatem morti in poenam
+of the ane suld suffer and             persolveret, alterius virtute
+be subject to death quhilk we          adversus mortem in victoriam
+had deserved: and the infinit          luctaretur.
+and invincible power of the
+uther, to wit, of the God-head,
+suld triumph and purchesse to us
+life, libertie, and perpetuall
+victory."--Dunlop, ii. 35, 36.
+
+4. "That Hee being the                 Judicis scilicet sententia damnatus
+cleane, innocent Lambe of God,         pro nocente et malefico ut
+was damned in the presence of          apud summi judicis _tribunal_ ejus
+an earthlie judge, that we suld        damnatione absolveremur.
+be absolved befoir the _tribunal_
+seat of our God."--Dunlop, ii.
+37, 38.
+
+5. "Suffered ... the cruell            Crucifixus in cruce quae Dei
+death of the Crosse, quhilk was        lege maledicta fuerat.
+accursed be the sentence of
+God."--Dunlop, ii. 38.
+
+6. "Suffered for a season the          Divini judicii horrorem et
+wrath of His Father quhilk sinners     severitatem sensisse ... luens
+had deserved. Bot zit we               poenas non suae ... sed nostrae
+avow that He remained the only         iniquitati. Neque tamen
+wel-beloved and blessed Sonne          intelligendum est patrem illi
+of His Father, even in the middest     unquam iratum fuisse. Quomodo
+of His anguish and                     enim dilecto filio, in quo illi
+torment."--Dunlop, ii. 38.             complacitum est, irasceretur.
+
+[119] Alasco's Works, ii. 296, 298.
+
+[120] Chapters xii.-xv.
+
+[121] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 46. "Sunt autem dona Spiritus Sancti,
+per quem regeneramur, e diaboli potestate et vinculis explicamur, in
+filios Dei gratuito adoptamur, ad omne opus bonum sanctificamur."--Calvin.
+
+[122] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 47.
+
+[123] Westminster Confession, chap. x.
+
+[124] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 58. There is hardly one of these
+expressions that may not be found in Calvin's Institutes:--
+
+It behoves us to apprehend             Confiteor nos justificari per
+Christ Jesus with His justice and      fidem quâtenus per eam apprehendimus
+satisfaction.                          Jesum Christum.
+
+We are set at this liberty             Omni execratione quae nobis
+that the curse and malediction         incumbebat eximeremur dum in
+of the law fall not upon us.           eum traduceret. Fides, in Christi
+                                       damnatione absolutionem,
+                                       benedictionem in maledictione,
+                                       apprehendit.
+
+God the Father, beholding              Ubi nos in filii sui communionem
+us in the body of His Son Christ       semel recepit, opera
+Jesus, accepts our imperfect           nostra grata acceptaque habet,
+obedience as it were perfect.          non quod ita promereantur sed
+                                       quia condonatâ eorum imperfectione,
+                                       nil in illis intuetur, nisi
+                                       quod a Spiritu suo profectum,
+                                       purum ac sanctum est.
+
+_Covers_ our works, which are          Nullae nostrae sordes aut
+defiled with many spots, with          immunditiae imperfectionis
+the justice of His Son.                imputantur, sed illa puritate
+                                       Christi ac perfectione velut
+                                       sepultae _conteguntur_.
+                                       Cujus perfectione tegatur
+                                       nostra imperfectio. See also
+                                       Calvin's Catechism in Dunlop's
+                                       Confessions, ii. 175.
+
+[125] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 95; Laing's Knox, ii. 119.
+
+[126] [Of the six, all save Willock sign the letter to Beza on 4th
+September 1566 (Laing's Knox, vi. 548-550).]
+
+[127] Laing's Knox, vi. 546-548.
+
+[128] Considerable ingenuity has been expended in the attempt to show
+that the words "who is the end and accomplishment of the law" are to be
+understood in some other than their most obvious and commonly received
+meaning. Without questioning the competency of such ingenious rather
+than ingenuous exposition, were a case raised before the judicial
+committee of a modern privy council to have the expounder tried and
+condemned as a heretic, I venture to think that when the matter to be
+determined is rather what, in point of fact, did Knox and his associates
+hold and teach, the following brief quotation from the "godly and
+perfect" treatise of Balnaves on Justification must go pretty near to
+settle it: "Christ is the end of the law (unto righteousnes) to all that
+beleeve--that is, Christ is the consummation and fulfilling of the lawe,
+and that justice whiche the lawe requireth; and all they which beleeve
+in Him are just by imputation through faith, and for His sake are repute
+and accepted as just" (Laing's Knox, iii. 492). If more than this has
+been taught in recent times, I should be greatly inclined with Principal
+Lee to trace it to Jonathan Edwards, or perhaps even to the great
+Independent, Dr Owen, rather than to the Westminster divines, or the
+earlier Scottish.
+
+[129] Stähelin's Johannes Calvin, ii. 88.
+
+[130] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 66-68; Laing's Knox, ii. 110.
+
+[131] Lee's Lectures on the History of the Church of Scotland, i. 124,
+125.
+
+[132] Laing's Knox, ii. 113. [In the Confession, as printed in the Acts
+of the Parliaments of 1560 and 1567 ratifying it, the word _chief_ is
+retained (Acts of Parliament, ii. 532; iii. 20). The Confession of 1616
+bears that: "We believe that there be only two sacraments appointed by
+Christ under the New Testament, Baptisme and the Lord's Supper" ('Booke
+of the Universall Kirk,' iii. 1137). Concerning the sacraments the First
+Book of Discipline says: "They be two, to wit, Baptism and the Holy
+Supper of the Lord Jesus" (Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 520; Laing's Knox,
+ii. 186).]
+
+[133] Hujus generis _duo praecipua_ in vetere ecclesiâ fuerunt
+circumcisio et agnus paschalis. Nos illorum loco _duo_ etiam habemus
+baptismum et caenam domini.
+
+[134] "The Confession of Faith made by Mr Knox, and ratified in
+Parliament by King James VI., together with the Westminster Confession
+(both agreed on by the General Assembly of Presbyters), are owned next
+to the Word of God, by both parties, as the Standard of the doctrine of
+our Church" (Case of Suffering Church of Scotland).
+
+[135] It is printed at length in Calderwood's History, vii. 233-242; and
+also in the 'Booke of the Universall Kirk,' iii. 1132-1139; and is
+supposed to have been mainly the work of Howie, Melville's successor at
+St Andrews.
+
+[136] [In speaking of this Confession of 1616, Dr Grub says that it
+"agrees with the old one in all important points, the chief difference
+being in its more marked enunciation of the doctrine of Calvin in regard
+to election and predestination" (Grub's History, ii. 306).]
+
+[137] Printed in Peterkin's Records of the Kirk, pp. 155-160.
+
+[138] Generally so designated, but really as old as the days of Paul and
+Augustine.
+
+[139] [After 1564-65, the Book of Common Order was usually printed with
+a complete metrical version of the Psalms (Laing's Knox, vi. 279, 280,
+284); and was comprehended under the name 'Psalm Book' (_infra_, p.
+128). Mr Cowan, of 47 Braid Avenue, Edinburgh, informs me that the
+Confession, drawn up for the English congregation at Geneva, appears in
+every edition of the Book of Common Order which he has examined, from
+the Geneva edition of 1556 down to the edition printed by Evan Tyler in
+1644.]
+
+[140] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 8; Laing's Knox, iv. 171, 172.
+
+[141] [These forms of recantation may be seen in the Maitland
+Miscellany, iii. 215-221; and in the Register of St Andrews
+Kirk-session, Scot. Hist. Soc., i. 11-18.]
+
+[142] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 65, 66; Laing's Knox, ii. 109, 110.
+
+[143] The designation is undoubtedly Knoxian, as it occurs in his
+dispute with Friar Arbuckill in 1547. To the reformer's assertion "that
+the spous of Christ had nether power nor authoritie against the Word of
+God," the Friar replied, "Yf so be, ye will leave us na kirk;" and to
+that the reformer rejoined, "In David I read that thare is a church of
+the malignantis, for he sayis, _Odi ecclesiam malignantium_. That church
+ye may have without the Word, ... of that church yf ye wilbe, I can not
+impead yow" (Laing's Knox, i. 200).
+
+[144] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 80; Laing's Knox, ii. 114.
+
+[145] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 96, 97.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VII.
+
+THE BOOK OF COMMON ORDER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: At Frankfort.]
+
+This, though in point of time the first composed of the symbolical books
+of the Scottish Reformation, was the last to be formally assigned its
+honoured place. The title it commonly bore in that age was the Book of
+Common Order. In the First Book of Discipline it is called "the Order of
+Geneva" and "the Book of our Common Order."[146] In recent times it has
+been more generally designated as Knox's Liturgy. It has usually been
+deemed sufficient to say that it was drawn up and first privately and
+then publicly printed at Geneva, and was directly taken from the liturgy
+then used there, as well as approved by Calvin. But this is only
+partially true. The first English congregation on the Continent which
+invited Knox to be one of its pastors was that formed at Frankfort in
+1554, and admitted to hold its services in the same church as the
+congregation of French-speaking exiles on condition of using the same
+ceremonies and Confession of Faith as the French.[147] The minister and
+other office-bearers accordingly signed the Confession of Faith along
+with those of the French congregation, and it was ultimately
+incorporated into the Book of Common Order as the exposition of the
+Apostles' Creed in the baptismal service. The first draft of the Book of
+Common Order was drawn up before the end of 1554, and privately
+printed,[148] to implement the stipulation for conformity with the
+French in ceremonies as well as in Confession of Faith, and it seems to
+have been mainly owing to Knox that it was not adopted at once, but that
+time was given for circulating and examining it. Unfortunately the
+ambitious plan was taken of inviting the English exiles at Strassburg
+and Zurich to join with them in their proposed action, which led to
+those unfortunate disputes, chronicled at length in the 'Troubles at
+Frankfort,' and to the departure of a large number of the English exiles
+to Geneva, where through the kindness of Calvin a hospitable reception
+was promised them, and the Church of Marie la Neuve was assigned for
+their services and those of the Italian exiles, but without any
+hampering clause about identity of ceremonies or Confession of Faith.
+The congregation which shared with the English exiles the church of "the
+white ladies," or Cistercian nuns, at Frankfort, consisted chiefly of
+the company of French-speaking exiles which had been originally gathered
+at Strassburg by Farel, tended for several years by Calvin, and then by
+Poullain, or Pollanus, under whom, when the Interim was imposed on the
+city, they had to seek a new home. This they ultimately found in
+England, to which Bucer and Martyr from the same city had already been
+invited and had gone. Glastonbury Abbey was assigned for their residence
+by the king and council, and there they lived in peace and quiet till
+the close of the reign of Edward VI. In 1551 Pollanus published the
+first edition of his 'Liturgia Sacra seu Ritus ministerii in ecclesia
+peregrinorum profugorum propter Evangelium Christi Argentinæ.' No doubt
+he had heard that the favour shown to Alasco and his congregations of
+French and Flemings in London was intended to help on further
+reformation in the Church of England also, and so in a lengthy
+dedication to the king he bespeaks his favour not only to his
+congregation but also to their book, affirming "ut in cultu Dei externo
+ita etiam in disciplina morum nullam esse puriorem aut quæ propius
+accedat ad illam quæ fuit temporibus Apostolorum." No doubt it was in a
+similar spirit and in similar terms that he pressed the forms of his
+book on the acceptance of the English exiles at Frankfort, and to a
+great extent with success. Their Book of Common Order is founded on
+Farel's and Calvin's services, but is so after these services have
+passed through the alembic of Pollanus and been modified and
+supplemented by him. This will appear from several of the notes
+subjoined, and will be more fully shown in the Appendix.[149]
+
+[Sidenote: Its Authority.]
+
+The exclusive authority of this book--previously drafted but first used
+in Knox's congregation at Geneva--was not asserted by the General
+Assembly till 1564: nevertheless, even in 1560, the Book of Discipline
+indicated a very marked preference for its regulations, speaking not
+only of it as the book of _our_ Common Order, already used in some
+churches, but specially commended its form for administration of the
+Lord's Supper; and in giving directions for the celebration of the
+sacraments and marriage, and for the burial of the dead, it followed
+closely the regulations of this book. In 1561 Quintine Kennedy, Abbot of
+Crossraguel, in his oration against the Protestants, alluded to it in
+such a way as implied that it was already well known and in general use
+in Scotland.[150] In 1562 the General Assembly enjoined the observance
+of a uniform Order in the administration of the sacraments and the
+celebration of marriage according to the "Booke of Geneva"--_i.e._, the
+Order used by Knox's congregation there;[151] and in 1564 it further
+ordained that "everie minister, exhorter, and reader sall have one of
+the Psalme Bookes latelie printed in Edinburgh, and use the Order
+contained therein [that is, the Order in Knox's Book] in prayers,
+marriage, and ministration of the sacraments."[152]
+
+[Sidenote: Early Practice in Scotland.]
+
+There seems sufficient reason to believe that for some years before the
+establishment of the Reformed Church, the morning and evening prayers,
+along with the lessons from Holy Scripture, as contained in the Second
+Prayer Book of Edward VI., were used at least in part of the assemblies
+held by the reformed for worship and mutual edification;[153] and
+perhaps they may have continued to be so used for a year or two
+afterwards, though no formal sanction was ever given by the General
+Assembly even to those parts of that book, still less to the other parts
+to which Knox's party had always objected. But it is now ascertained
+that as early as 1556, or at least 1557, Knox had recommended, and that
+soon after some of the more fully organised congregations adopted, a
+form of service more simple, and more nearly resembling the Genevan than
+the Anglican.[154] It is known that when the treaty of peace between
+France, England, and Scotland was being negotiated in July 1560, the
+ministers and congregation of Scotland, thinking their own profession
+after the order and discipline of Geneva to be more pure than the
+Anglican, as containing no other ceremonies than are expressly mentioned
+in the Scriptures, "wald not ressave or admitt any uther."[155]
+
+[Sidenote: Knox and the English Liturgy.]
+
+Randolph, the English ambassador, in his letters to his Government, not
+only admits that they were "lothe to remytte anie thing of that that
+thei _have receaved_,"[156] but also leads us to conclude that the
+practice of their leading ministers in public worship at this early date
+was not very dissimilar to that of their successors in the next
+century. "The Byshop of Athens," he says, "preacheth earnestly, and
+prayethe hartely for the Queene's Majestie our Soveraigne, and greatly
+extollethe her benefyttes; Mr Wyllocke specially by name prayethe both
+for France and Englande; Mr Knox, universally for all Prynces lyvinge in
+the feare of God, desyring Him to turne the hartes of other, and to
+sende them in the rycht way."[157] About the same period, in one of his
+letters to Mrs Lock, Knox links together "Mr Parson's _pattering of his_
+CONSTRAINED _prayers_" and "the masse-munging of Mr Vicar and of his
+wicked companions," in such a way as shows that he was no great admirer
+of the one or the other.[158] In tolerating for a little the use of the
+morning and evening services of the Prayer Book of Edward VI., our
+reformers can be judged inconsistent only by those who do not know that
+in the time of the good King Edward considerably greater latitude was
+allowed in the celebration of those services than has ever since been
+suffered in the sister church. The minister, for instance, was expressly
+permitted to shorten them _according_ to his _discretion_ when a sermon
+or other divine ordinance was to follow. He had a sort of sanction for
+any neglect of minuter directions as to kneeling, crossing, &c., from a
+general rubric which intimated that these things were to be left free
+"as every man's devotion serveth." He had also a pretty full indulgence
+practically conceded for deviating from the strict injunctions of the
+book in regard to surplices and other ecclesiastical vestments,[159]
+which were never adopted or tolerated by Knox and his associates, the
+rigid enforcement of which in the days of Queen Elizabeth produced great
+misery and discontent at the time, and paved the way for more and
+greater in the days of James and Charles, her successors. It is by no
+means so clear as some have recently asserted it to be, that Knox used
+this liturgy habitually when he was in England, acting as one of the
+court chaplains and special preachers in the time of Edward VI. The
+observance of the liturgy was not enforced in the northern part of the
+kingdom when Knox began his labours there. And even at the time when he
+removed to the southern province it was not necessary that he should use
+the liturgy in the office he held, as the special preachers of that day,
+and even the lecturers for long after, often delivered their discourses
+in the open air, and used before them only free prayer or a short prayer
+similar to that which is still employed by the university preachers at
+Oxford and Cambridge. It was not till a considerably later period that
+"to gall tender consciences" it was required of all _lecturers_ and
+_special preachers_ that they should also personally read the liturgy so
+many times every year. Dr Lorimer has proved that Knox used at Berwick a
+simpler form of communion service, moulded so far as yet traced on Swiss
+and German offices.[160] And it can be established on the best of all
+authority--Knox's own testimony--that he neither approved of nor was
+willing to conform to the communion office. Then no sooner was he beyond
+the restraint of English law than he proposed for adoption in his
+congregation, first at Frankfort and then at Geneva, the form ultimately
+adopted in Scotland after his return thither.
+
+[Sidenote: A Guide or Moael.]
+
+As has been already mentioned, the exclusive authority of the Book of
+Common Order, as a guide and aid to ministers in conducting public
+worship and administering the sacraments, was asserted by the General
+Assembly in 1564. It continued to hold the place thus given to it down
+to 1637, when it was superseded, in so far as the king and his council
+were concerned, first, by what is known as Archbishop Laud's Liturgy,
+and then by an injunction of the disappointed prelates, which required
+that, till further order should be taken, neither the new nor the old
+liturgy should be used in the public services, in Edinburgh, but only
+those prayers which the ministers had been accustomed to make before and
+after their sermons.[161] Thus the bishops themselves were the unwitting
+instruments of first setting aside a partially liturgic, and introducing
+instead a wholly extemporary, form of worship into Scotland. There is no
+reason, however, for maintaining that the Book of Common Order, while it
+continued in authority, was regarded as more than a guide or model, at
+least to the ordained ministers, or can be so regarded by any one who
+studies with care its rubrics and general contents, far less was
+observed as a rigid liturgy, every word of which must be repeated
+unvaryingly by the officiating minister. It has indeed been maintained,
+even in recent times, and by ministers of the National Church, that "the
+idea of extemporaneous prayer as an appropriate vehicle of public
+devotion was one quite unknown to the Reformation." But this cannot be
+made good with respect to any of the Reformed or Calvinistic churches,
+and certainly least of all with respect to the National Church of
+Scotland at any period of its history. Our reformers laid it down in
+their First Book of Discipline as a fixed principle that "it is neither
+the clipping of their crownes, the greasing of their fingers,[162] nor
+the blowing of the dumb dogges called the bishops, neither the laying on
+of their hands, that maketh true ministers of Christ Jesus. But the
+Spirit of God, inwardly first moving the heart to seeke to enter in the
+holy calling for Christ's glory and the profite of His Kirk, and
+thereafter the nomination of the people, the examination of the learned,
+and publick admission, ... make men lawfull ministers."[163] They
+distinctly taught that no one was to be regarded as a lawful minister of
+Christ into whose mouth Christ had not put _some word of exhortation_
+or vouchsafed some gift of expounding and preaching the Word of
+God,[164] and they expressly encouraged their ministers to look for
+their Master's aid and guidance in praying as well as in preaching.
+Hence throughout their Book of Common Order they carefully abstained
+from imposing the _ipsissima verba_ of particular forms as rigidly
+binding, or even from encouraging their ministers to rest contented with
+the stated repetition of them.
+
+[Sidenote: Its tolerant Rubrics.]
+
+[Sidenote: Calderwood's Testimony.]
+
+[Sidenote: Row's Opinion.]
+
+"When the congregation is assembled," run its tolerant rubrics, "the
+minister useth one of these two confessions, or _like in effect_."[165]
+"This done, the people sing a psalme altogether in a plain tune, which
+ended, the minister prayeth for the assistance of God's Holie Spirit _as
+the same shall move his heart_, and so proceedeth to the sermon. The
+minister, after the sermon, useth this prayer following, or _such
+like_."[166] "Then the people sing a psalme, which ended, the minister
+pronounceth one of these blessings, and so the congregation
+departeth."[167] Such are its few and simple directions for the ordinary
+form of public worship; and as if even these might fail to beget in the
+minds of some of the old priests a sense of their freedom from minute
+restrictions and a burdensome ritual, it is added: "It shall not be
+necessarie for the minister daylie to repeat all these things before
+mentioned; but, beginning with _some maner of confession_, to proceede
+to the sermon, which ended, he either useth the prayer for all estates
+before mentioned, or else _prayeth as the Spirit of God shall move his
+heart_, framing the same according to the time and matter which he hath
+entreated of."[168] To the same effect, in the First Book of Discipline,
+after recommending that in all the large towns there should every day be
+either sermon or common prayers with reading of Scriptures, it is said:
+"What day[169] the publick sermon is, we can neither require _nor
+greatly approve_ that the common prayers be publickly used, lest that we
+should either foster the people in superstition, who come to the prayers
+as they come to the masse; or else give them occasion, that they think
+them no prayers which be made before and after sermons."[170] Even in
+the most solemn of its special services and in the most solemn part of
+it, the prayer of thanksgiving and consecration in the communion, the
+rubric is: "The minister ... giveth thanks either in these words
+following _or like in effect_."[171] The same thing is confirmed by many
+of the rubrics of the other occasional services in the Book of Common
+Order,[172] and by the express testimony of Calderwood, Row, and others
+who officiated as ministers of the church while the book was in use. The
+first named of these, though entertaining so strong a regard for its
+venerable forms that even on the approval of the Westminster Directory
+in 1645 he is said to have opposed the adoption of any Act expressly
+abrogating the Book of Common Order, had not hesitated when contrasting
+it with the English Liturgy thus to speak of the nature and extent of
+the submission expected to be given to it: "Habemus quidem nos etiam in
+Ecclesiâ nostra Agendas, et ordinem in sacris celebrandis servandum,
+_sed nemo alligatur precibus aut exhortationibus liturgiae nostrae_,
+proponuntur tantum ut peradigmata, quibus precum aut exhortationum
+materia et forma quoad substantialia indicantur, non ut eisdem verbis
+adstringantur ministri. Totos ego tredecim annos, quibus functus sum
+ministerio, sive in sacramentis, sive in aliis sacris celebrandis,
+exhortationibus aut precibus quae extant in Agendâ nostrâ, _nunquam usus
+sum_. Sic etiam alii complures; et omnibus etiam liberum est idem
+facere."[173] While in regard to the Liturgy by which it was attempted
+in 1637 to supplant the Book of Common Order, Row thus expresses
+himself: "Though they amend all those errours, and that in all the
+Service Book there were no materiall errour at all, neither masse nor
+popish ceremonie; and though they should read nothing but Canonicall
+Scripture, yea say that all their prayers and exhortations were merelie
+words of Holie Scripture, yit it is not lawfull to introduce a reading
+ministrie, and to stint men (gifted of God, who has the spirit of their
+calling, able ministers of the gospell who hes the Spirit of adoption
+teaching them to pray, Gal. iv. 6; Rom. viii. 26; and to whom God hes
+opened a doore of utterance, to speak the gospell with boldness, haveing
+touched their lips with a coall from His awin altar) to such a Liturgie
+as is to be made the onlie forme of God's publict worship. For though I
+confess good use may be made of a formed Liturgie and publict service,
+to serve for a rule to other kirks to fall on the like way, finding it
+warranted by the Word, and to be as a monument to the posteritie, who
+thence may learn what forms have been, are, and ought to be used; and
+that it may lead the way, and be a directorie to those that are
+beginning in the ministrie; yit certainlie reading of prayers and
+exhortations is not the way whereby the Lord in His Word has appoynted
+His servants of the ministrie to worship Him, or to convert, edifie, and
+comfort, or strengthen soulls; but seing they have receaved gifts for
+praying and preaching, they ought to stirre up the gift of God, and putt
+the talent to use; and though in their privat studies they may borrow
+some help from other men's gifts and labours, yit _neither is it lawfull
+for a man to tye himself, or for bishops to tye all ministers, to a
+prescript and stinted forme of words in prayer and exhortation_."[174]
+Henderson says that while they had their Directory and prescribed Order,
+they were "not tyed to set formes and words."[175]
+
+[Sidenote: Practice in other Reformed Churches.]
+
+It is plain, therefore, that the General Assembly, by the sanction it
+gave to the Book of Common Order, did not mean to restrict its ordained
+ministers to the use of a certain unvarying form of words, but to
+provide such a Directory or model as would guide them in "the substance
+and right ordering of all the parts of divine worship," as well as guide
+the readers and others not fully admitted to the ministry of the Word,
+through whose special aid alone they were able, in a time of so great
+dearth of qualified ministers, to supply in part the spiritual
+destitution of their countrymen. Nor in granting such an amount of
+liberty, at least to their ordained ministers, did they follow a course
+which was, as has been so confidently asserted, altogether novel, but
+rather, as in several other things, carried out more thoroughly and
+consistently[176] what others of the Reformed churches had adopted at
+least partially. In almost all the Reformed or Calvinistic liturgies the
+prayers are left partly free, and in several of them no form is
+furnished even as a guide or model for the prayer immediately preceding
+the sermon (and the same might be said of some of the earlier Lutheran
+_Agend-bücher_). In the churches of Basle, which probably in this
+respect only followed the general practice of the churches of East
+Switzerland, Hagenbach informs us that there was for fifty years after
+the Reformation no form of prayer, before or after sermon, imposed by
+public authority, and for fifty years longer only the prayer after
+sermon for all estates and conditions of men.[177] What, therefore,
+distinguished our reformers from their successors, and from the English
+Puritans of the seventeenth century, was not that the former disapproved
+of or curtailed free prayer while the latter advocated and encouraged
+it, but that the former retained in their Book of Common Order a variety
+of forms, not only as models, but also as aids to the officiating
+minister, while the latter put their Directory into such a shape that
+even the "help and furniture" it provided required the exercise of
+thought and care on the part of the minister to adapt it for use. This
+certainly was no great divergence, considering how thoroughly both
+parties were agreed, on the one hand, as to the liberty which should be
+left to ordained ministers, and, on the other, as to the limitations
+within which it should be confined.
+
+[Sidenote: Prayers of the Readers.]
+
+From the notices given in his 'Order and Government of the Church of
+Scotland,' and from the specimens of Henderson's prayers which accompany
+his printed discourses, it is further evident that he, like Calderwood,
+habitually used free prayer both before and after sermon. There seems
+reason to suppose that in not a few cases the readers also before 1638
+took the liberty of varying from the forms in Knox's Book and exercising
+their own gifts. The charges made against the character of their
+prayers, in what is called the King's Declaration, but what was in
+reality the declaration of some of his prelates, is only intelligible on
+this supposition.[178] And the Assembly, as I read their deliverance,
+rather deny that the prayers of the readers were of the particular
+character charged than affirm they were the identical prayers contained
+in Knox's Book.[179]
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[146] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 520, 583; Laing's Knox, ii. 186, 239.
+[In another passage it is spoken of as "the Booke of the Common Order,
+called the Order of Geneva" (Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 548; Laing's
+Knox, ii. 210).] The Book of Common Order, which has been frequently
+reprinted, is included in vols. iv. and vi. of Dr Laing's edition of
+Knox's Works.
+
+[147] The extract from the minutes of the city council embodying these
+conditions, which I found in Withof's 'Vertheidigung' and communicated
+to Dr Hume Brown, was printed by him in the Appendix to his 'John Knox,'
+and is also reprinted here in Appendix D.
+
+[148] "At lenght it was agreed that the Order of Geneua (whiche then was
+alreadie printed in Englishe and some copies there amonge them) shulde
+take place as an Order moste godly and fardeste off from superstition.
+But Maister Knox beinge spoken unto, aswell to put that Order in
+practise, as to minister the communion, refused to do ether the one or
+the other, affirminge, that for manie considerations he coulde not
+consente that the same Order shulde be practised, till the lerned men
+off Strausbrough, Zurik, Emden, &c., were made privy" (Brief Discourse
+of the Troubles begun at Frankfort in the year 1554, Petheram's reprint,
+p. xxvii). We have the following additional entry: "After longe
+debatinge to and fro, it was concluded that Maister Knox, Maister
+Whittingham, Maister Gilby, Maister Fox and Maister T. Cole shulde drawe
+forthe some Order meete for their state and time: whiche thinge was by
+them accomplished and offred to the congregation (beinge the same Order
+off Geneua whiche is nowe in print). This Order was verie well liked off
+many, but suche as were bent to the Booke of Englande coulde not abide
+it" (Ibid., pp. xxxvi, xxxvii).
+
+[149] [It is greatly to be regretted that Dr Mitchell does not seem to
+have been able to prepare the Appendix to which he here refers; but
+after this lecture had left his hands he expressed his "strong
+conviction that the words and matter of Knox's Latin Prayer Book of 1556
+were derived directly from the Liturgia Sacra of Pollanus." On this
+point he entertained "no doubt whatever."]
+
+[150] Laing's Knox, vi. 162.
+
+[151] Booke of the Universall Kirk, i. 30.
+
+[152] Ibid., i. 54.
+
+[153] [The grounds on which this opinion is usually based are given in
+Laing's Knox, vi. 277, 278. To these may be added the terms of the
+summons raised by Sir James Archebald, Vicar of Lintrathin, against his
+parishioners, on the 27th of May 1560, for payment of his teinds, &c.,
+on the plea that he "is lauchfullie providit be the lawis and practik of
+oure realme, observit in tymes past, of the said vicarage, and hes bene
+in possessioun of the samyn thir divers yeris bigane, and hes causit
+_the commone prayeris and homilies_ be red owlklie to the parrochinaris
+of the said parrochin, and uther wyiss is content to abyde sik
+reformatioun as the Lordis of our Secreit Counsale plesis mak
+thairintill, and als is adjonit to Goddis congregatioun, and takis part
+with the saidis Lordis in setting fordwart the commone caus, to the
+gloir of God and commone weill of our realme" (Spalding Miscellany, iv.
+120).]
+
+[154] Laing's Knox, iv. 137-139. [Laing gives the 7th of July 1556 as
+the correct date of this letter, and says that it is by some oversight
+that M'Crie in the later editions of his 'Life of Knox' has dated it 7th
+July 1557 (Ibid., iv. 140).]
+
+[155] Lesley's History, p. 292.
+
+[156] Laing's Knox, vi. 119.
+
+[157] Laing's Knox, vi. 118. This evidently shows that they used not the
+_ipsissima verba_ of the prayer for all estates, but variant words,
+"like in effect." [Randolph's letter is dated 25th August 1560.
+Alexander Gordon, Bishop of Galloway, was titular Archbishop of Athens.]
+
+[158] Laing's Knox, vi. 13. [This letter is dated 6th April 1559.]
+
+[159] Liturgies of Edward VI., Parker Society, pp. 157, 158. [The
+"certain notes" thus referred to pertain to Edward's First Liturgy.]
+
+[160] Lorimer's Knox and the Church of England, 1875, pp. 29-32.
+
+[161] [On the 29th of July 1637--six days after the riot in St Giles--it
+was reported to the Privy Council by Archbishop Spottiswoode, for
+himself and in name of the remanent bishops, that it seemed expedient to
+them "that there should be a surcease of the service-booke" till the
+king signified his pleasure as to the punishment of "that disorderlie
+tumult"; and "that a course be sett down for the peaceable exercise
+thereof." He also reported that "the saids bishops had appointed and
+given order that, in the whole churches of this citie [_i.e._,
+Edinburgh], sermon sall be made at the accustomed times, by regular and
+obedient ministers, and that a prayer sall be made before and after
+sermon, and that neither the old service nor the new established service
+be used in this interim." The Council remitted to the bishops "to doe
+therein according to the power incumbent unto thame in the dewtie of
+thair office" (Peterkin's Records of the Kirk, p. 52).]
+
+[162] [In Knox's version--"the crossing of thair fingaris" (Laing's
+Knox, ii. 255).]
+
+[163] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 603.
+
+[164] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 526, 530, 532, 536, 603; Laing's Knox,
+ii. 191, 194, 196, 199, 255.
+
+[165] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 417; Laing's Knox, iv. 179; vi. 294.
+
+[166] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 421; Laing's Knox, iv. 182; vi. 297.
+
+[167] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 425; Laing's Knox, iv. 185; vi. 298.
+
+[168] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 426. There is a similar rubric in the
+Liturgy of Pollanus: "Minister, nomine Domini invocato, ut Spiritu
+Sancto adjutus, possit digna Deo atque salutaria ecclesiae eloqui
+recitat textum."
+
+[169] The Liturgy of Pollanus appoints sermons to be preached on the
+mornings of Tuesday and Thursday. The service is to begin with a psalm,
+which being sung, the minister having invoked the Holy Spirit recites
+his text and proceeds with his sermon. He concludes with some shorter
+prayer "prout animus tulerit."
+
+[170] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 583; Laing's Knox, ii. 238.
+
+[171] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 450; Laing's Knox, iv. 194.
+
+[172] In the Order of the General Fast it is stated: "The exhortation
+and prayers of everie several exercise we have remitted to be gathered
+by the discrete ministers, for time preased us so that we culd not frame
+them in such order as wes convenient, nether yit thought we it so
+expedient to pen prayers unto men, as to teach them with what hart and
+affection and for what causes we shuld pray, in this great calamitie"
+(Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 695; Laing's Knox, vi. 421). See also
+Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 698; Laing's Knox, vi. 470. Even the Order of
+Excommunication might be "enlarged or contracted as the wisedome of the
+discreit minister shall thinke expedient" (Dunlop's Confessions, ii.
+746; Laing's Knox, vi. 470).
+
+[173] Calderwood's Altare Damascenum, 1623, p. 613. In this and the
+preceding pages I have made use of materials contributed by me to a
+Report anent Innovations in Public Worship, presented to the General
+Assembly in 1864. [Elsewhere, Calderwood says: "None are tyed to the
+prayers of that book; but the prayers are set down as samplers"
+(Calderwood's History, 1678 ed., p. 25). Principal Baillie's evidence is
+to the same effect: "The Warner is here also mistaken in his beliefe
+that ever the Church of Scotland had any liturgy; they had and have
+still some formes for helpe and direction but no tie ever in any of them
+by law or practise" (Review of Bramhall's Faire Warning against the
+Scots Discipline, 1649, p. 57).]
+
+[174] Row's History, Wodrow Society, pp. 403, 404.
+
+[175] Order and Government of the Church of Scotland, 1641: Address to
+the reader.
+
+[176] Certainly not more consistently than Pollanus in the following
+rubric: "Hae sunt precationum in liturgiis certae formulae, _quae tamen
+sequitur minister_ SUO ARBITRIO ut tempus fert et res postulat. Neque
+enim ullâ praescriptione formularum alligandus est Spiritus Dei ad eum
+verborum numerum, cui non liceat subjicere vel supponere si meliora
+suggerat.... Hae formulae _serviunt tantum rudioribus. Nullius libertati
+praescribitur_, tantum ne ab eâ ratione discedatur quam nobis Jesus
+Christus praescripsit.... Cumque is (_scilicet_ Spiritus Sanctus) apud
+tribunalia subministret quae dicenda sint, non deerit nobis [si] cum
+vera fide coram Deo nos sistemus sensu orationis excitati."
+
+[177] "Von vorgeschriebenen Kirchengebeten vor und nach der Predigt
+finden wir keine Spur, vielmehr das sichere Gegentheil.... Ums Jahr 1589
+finden wir zuerst das sogenannte Lob und Dankopfer und die daran
+gehängten Fürbitten für die Obrigkeit, und die übrigen christlichen
+Stände.... Erst nach der Mitte des siebzehnten Jahrhunderts ... suchte
+man auch im Liturgischen die Willkür der einzelnen in engere Schränken
+zuruckzuführen" (Geschichte der ersten Basler-konfession, S. 249-251).
+
+[178] [The charges are in the alleged causes which led James VI.,
+immediately after his accession to the English throne, to endeavour to
+bring about uniformity in the services of the church throughout the
+whole kingdom, and run thus: "That diversitie, nay deformitie, which was
+used in Scotland, where no set or publike forme of prayer was used, but
+preachers or leaders and ignorant schoolmasters prayed in the church,
+sometimes so ignorantly as it was a shame to all religion to have the
+Majestie of God so barbarously spoken unto, sometimes so seditiously
+that their prayers were plaine libels, girding at soveraigntie and
+authoritie; or lyes, being stuffed with all the false reports in the
+kingdome" (Large Declaration, 1639, p. 16).]
+
+[179] [The committee appointed by the General Assembly to examine the
+Large Declaration describe it as dishonourable to God, to the king, and
+to the kirk; and as "stuffed full of lies and calumnies." Concerning
+this part in particular they say: "To the great dishonour of this kirk
+[it] is affirmed in this Declaration that there is a great deformitie in
+our service--no forme of publict prayer, but preachers, readers, and
+ignorant schoollemasters, praying in the church, sometymes so
+ignorantlie," &c. (Peterkin's Records of the Kirk, pp. 265, 266).]
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VIII.
+
+THE FIRST BOOK OF DISCIPLINE; OR, THE BOOKE OF THE POLICIE OF THE
+CHURCH.
+
+
+[Sidenote: Knox's part in its preparation.]
+
+I regard the First Book of Discipline as, in several respects, the most
+thoughtful, judicious, practical, and comprehensive of the documents
+connected with the organisation of the Reformed Church of Scotland. It
+was drawn up by the same six men[180] who were subsequently entrusted
+with the preparation of the Confession of Faith; and it has been said
+that they first settled the titles of the several chapters, and then
+apportioned the preparation of so many of them to each. But this is
+matter of pure conjecture. The portion on the universities, from the
+multitude of its practical details, we cannot but assign mainly to
+Douglas, the Principal of St Mary's College, and Wynram, the sub-prior
+of the Augustinian Monastery at St Andrews. One can hardly doubt that
+the rest, if not actually drafted by Knox, was carefully remoulded by
+him; and it bears evidence of acquaintance with books which were far
+more likely to have been known to him than to any of the others--as
+Herman of Cologne's Book of the Reformation, Latin versions of some of
+the earlier Kirchenbücher or Kirchenordnungen of the German Protestants,
+and probably of the famous Ordonnances of Calvin, as drafted at Geneva
+after his return from exile.
+
+
+I. _The Government of the Church._
+
+[Sidenote: Permanent Office-bearers.]
+
+The opinions of our reformer and his associates respecting the
+government and discipline of the church are gathered partly from the
+opening chapters of the Book of Common Order, but mainly from the
+treatise ultimately entitled the First Book of Discipline. I believe
+that a careful study of these will lead to a pretty definite conclusion
+as to what these opinions actually were, and to a pretty decided
+conviction that, like their opinions respecting matters of doctrine and
+ritual, they were substantially in harmony with those to which the
+Scottish nation has been so long and firmly attached. It may be admitted
+that there were some of Knox's associates who, whatever may have been
+their own private sentiments, would, on grounds of expediency, have been
+contented to retain the former hierarchical government of the church;
+and if on such a point any weight is to be allowed to the assertions of
+Spottiswoode,[181] the popish Archbishop of St Andrews might possibly in
+that case not have refused to follow the course taken for a time by his
+relatives in St Mary's College, and to remain at his post at the head of
+the reformed church. But from the disastrous issue of the compromise in
+their case, as well as from what is known and indisputable of his own
+history and character, there is no reason to suppose that anything was
+lost, but on the contrary that incalculable gain accrued to the reformed
+church from this temptation not being put in his way. It was long
+maintained by the leaders of the Scottish episcopalians that Knox
+himself, to a certain extent, yielded to the wishes of his less
+thoroughgoing associates, and was implicated with them in certain
+attempts to continue or restore the semblance of a hierarchy in the new
+church. In fact, some of them went so far as to assert that it was not
+till after his death that controversy arose as to whether the episcopal
+or presbyterian form of government was the more primitive and
+scriptural. These views, if I understand rightly, are now abandoned by
+their ablest men; and it was full time that they should be so. The works
+of Whitgift, which have been republished in our own day and made more
+generally accessible, clearly show that the controversy about the
+presbyterian government of the church had been formally raised even in
+England at least as early as 1568; while the Later Helvetic Confession,
+approved by the Church of Scotland in 1566 at the request of Knox
+himself,[182] as clearly shows that the principles on which the
+controversy fell to be decided had been generally adopted by the
+followers of Calvin even at an earlier date. These principles were:
+First, that the names of bishop and presbyter are in Scripture used
+indiscriminately to denote the holder of the same office; second, that
+the only office-bearers of permanent divine appointment in the church
+are the pastor, the doctor, the elder, and the deacon. In fact, at the
+head of Calvin's Ordonnances Ecclesiastiques, drawn up, if not printed,
+as early as 1541, we find the following: "Il y a quatre ordres d'offices
+que notre Seigneur a institue pour le gouvernment de son eglise,
+premierement les pasteurs, puis les docteurs, apres les ancients,
+quatrement les diacres," which passed substantially into the Book of
+Common Order in 1556. This being the case, we are not guilty of any
+anachronism in attributing substantially presbyterian opinions to our
+reformer, even if we have to grant that the particular church court
+first known as the greater eldership or presbytery, and now exclusively
+enjoying the title of presbytery, existed at that time only in a
+rudimentary form.
+
+[Sidenote: Superintendents temporary.]
+
+The Book of Common Order of 1556 is the earliest authentic document
+casting light on the opinions of our reformers respecting the government
+and discipline of the church. The introductory part of the book treats
+at length of the permanent office-bearers of the church, the manner of
+their election, the duties of their respective offices, and the
+assemblies they were to hold in common for government and discipline.
+The enumeration of the office-bearers and the description of their
+duties is quite in harmony with what the Books of Discipline
+subsequently laid down. The office-bearers recognised are the minister,
+the elder, the deacon, and the doctor; and the duties assigned to each
+are such as have generally been allotted to these functionaries in the
+presbyterian churches. The terms in which the last-named of them is
+referred to are specially deserving of notice. They effectually close a
+loophole, that might otherwise have been imagined to be left, for the
+introduction of either bishop or superintendent as an essential and
+ordinary office-bearer in the church on the pretext that, even if he
+were so, he could be of little use in the single English congregation at
+Geneva.[183] "Wee are not ignorant," it is said, "that the Scriptures
+make mention of a fourth kind of ministers left to the church of Christ,
+which also are verie profitable where time and place doth permit; but
+for lack of opportunity in this our dispersion and exile we cannot well
+have the use thereof, and would to God it were not neglected where
+better occasion serveth. These ministers are called teachers or doctors,
+whose office is to instruct and teach the faithfull in sounde doctrine,
+providing with all diligence that the puritie of the Gospel be not
+corrupt either through ignorance or evill opinions."[184] Now, can it be
+supposed that Knox would have said all this of the doctor and not a word
+of the superintendent, if he had deemed both to be of like permanence
+and necessity in the church of Christ; or that he would have devoted
+several pages to explain the duties of the office-bearers, and their
+assemblies for the interpretation of the Scriptures and the
+administration of discipline, and not have uttered one word about the
+bishop, had he believed that that official was the chief or even an
+essential minister of the church? Can it be supposed likely that he
+would have been so silent, even if there had been no bishop, as
+confessedly there was no doctor, among the English in Geneva; or
+possible that he could have been so with Miles Coverdale,[185] a
+regularly consecrated bishop attending on his ministrations and acting
+as an elder in his congregation, unless he had regarded (and wished it
+to be known that he regarded) the simple presbyter as _jure divino_ on a
+level with the diocesan bishop, to say nothing of the fact that his
+party at Frankfort had refused to have a bishop or superintendent over
+their congregation?
+
+[Sidenote: Necessity of Preaching.]
+
+This examination of the introductory chapters of the Book of Common
+Order will enable us the better to understand and explain the parts of
+the Book of Discipline drawn up in 1560 respecting the ministers and
+office-bearers of the church. Even the ordinary ministers of the church
+must all be well qualified to preach the gospel of salvation, as many of
+the common people were unable to read,[186] and could only be saturated
+with its teaching by the living voice of the preacher who, by sermons
+and catechising on the Lord's day, and in the towns also by the sermon
+during the week, was to his utmost to carry home the truth to their
+hearts. Our reformers judged it necessary "that His Gospell be truely
+and openly preached in every church and assembly of this realme";[187]
+that no one "unable to edifie the church by wholesome doctrine" should
+be promoted to or retained in ecclesiastic administration;[188] and held
+that the sacraments cannot be "rightlie ministred by him in whose mouth
+God hath put no sermon of exhortation."[189] Instead of entrusting
+parishes, as was so often done in England, to men able only to read
+homilies prepared by others, they affirmed that it was alike to have no
+minister at all and to have an idol in place of a true minister, yea, in
+some cases it was worse.[190] Men of best knowledge of God's Word and
+cleanest life were to be nominated annually for election as elders and
+deacons.[191] The former were to assist the minister in all affairs of
+the kirk, to hold meetings with him for judging of causes, admonishing
+evil livers, yea, to take heed to the life, manners, diligence, and
+study of the ministers, as well as of the flock.[192] The deacons were
+to assist in judgment, but chiefly to collect and distribute what was
+provided for the poor. They might also, as in the French Church, be
+admitted to read the Scriptures and common prayers in the congregation
+if required and qualified to do so.[193] Besides ministers, elders, and
+deacons, generally recognised in the reformed churches as holding
+offices of divine institution, and being of "the ministry" or consistory
+of the church, certain other functionaries are mentioned in this Book of
+Discipline, to whom special duties are assigned, at least for a time.
+These are the readers, or exhorters, and the superintendents, and both
+classes appear to be spoken of in such a way as to make it clear that
+they were not to be permanently retained as orders of office-bearers in
+the church distinct from those above named.
+
+[Sidenote: Readers.]
+
+Readers, or exhorters, were to be provided for those churches which
+could not presently be supplied with ministers. These readers were to be
+men judged most apt distinctly to read the common prayers and the
+Scriptures, but they were to be encouraged and urged so to exercise
+their gifts that they might grow in knowledge and utterance, and in time
+might come to be entrusted with the power of preaching the Word,
+administering the sacraments, and discharging all the functions of the
+ordinary pastor.[194] Special provision was made for the spiritual
+improvement of these readers or exhorters in those weekly meetings for
+the interpretation of Scripture which, originally introduced among the
+exiles at Frankfort and Geneva, were after their return set up by them
+in England under the name of prophesying, and in Scotland under the name
+of the exercise.[195]
+
+The portion of the book relating to the superintendents opens with a
+statement of the reasons which had led its framers "to make difference
+betwixt preachers _at this time_."[196] These last words, as has often
+been remarked, would have been unmeaning had they regarded the
+superintendent's office as by divine institution permanent in the church
+and superior to that of the ordinary minister. Accordingly, when they
+proceed to state in detail the reasons which induced them to sanction
+such a difference, these are found to be--not, as in the Anglican
+Ordinal, that there have always been in the church of Christ distinct
+orders of bishops and presbyters,[197] nor even as in Alasco's book that
+such offices were in some sort necessary, though, save in matters
+executive, in no way superior to their brethren the ordinary ministers
+of the church, but--that the dearth of qualified preachers or ministers
+at that time in Scotland was so great, that if each were to be settled
+in a single town or parish, and allowed to make continual residence
+therein, the larger part of the realm would be left altogether destitute
+of that efficient spiritual instruction, oversight, and training which
+the people themselves eagerly longed for, and the reformed leaders
+earnestly desired to provide for them. To meet this emergency, without
+being obliged to avail themselves so generally and unrestrictedly
+as the English had done of the former popish incumbents, they deemed it
+most expedient that these should, for a time at least, be restricted to
+the humbler duties of readers; and that from the whole number of godly
+and learned men then in the realm ten or twelve should be selected, and
+one of them assigned to each of the proposed provinces, which he should
+visit annually through its whole extent, preaching from time to time in
+every parish not provided with an ordained and preaching minister,
+seeing to the administration of the sacraments and of church discipline
+in such parishes, and presiding at the meetings of the provincial synod,
+and at the examination and admission of ministers and readers appointed
+to serve at the churches.
+
+[Sidenote: Superintendent and Bishop compared.]
+
+It used to be maintained by Scottish episcopalians, and has been
+reiterated even in our own day, that there is hardly any difference to
+be discerned between these superintendents and the old bishops save the
+substitution of a name which is bad Latin for one which is good Greek.
+This is more smart than true. The following very material differences
+will at once occur to any one acquainted with the First Book of
+Discipline, and with the constitution and practice of episcopal
+churches. (1) The bishop in the latter must be consecrated to his office
+by three, or at least two, bishops who have derived their office in the
+like lineal succession from their predecessors; while the
+superintendent, according to the practice of the Church of Scotland, and
+the constitution of the Church of the Foreigners in London, might be set
+apart to his office by a simple presbyter or ordinary minister of the
+church. (2) The distinctive duties of the bishop are such as, according
+to the practice of the churches recognising the necessity of his office,
+cannot be delegated save to one of his own order, while there was no
+duty entrusted to the superintendent in the Church of Scotland which
+might not be devolved on a mere presbyter; and it was the custom of the
+General Assembly to delegate to ordinary ministers the whole functions
+of visitation and superintendence in provinces not provided with a
+permanent superintendent, and to do so at times even in the case where
+the former popish bishop of the diocese had joined himself to the
+Reformed Church. (3) It is not generally recognised in episcopal
+churches as a duty specially incumbent on the bishop to preach regularly
+in the several churches of his diocese (certainly it was not expected of
+the English bishops who were contemporary with the Scottish
+superintendents);[198] but it was one of the main duties expected of
+these superintendents, and one of the chief reasons assigned for the
+institution of their office, that the Gospel might be preached from time
+to time in all those parishes not provided with a more stated ministry,
+and that thus men in every corner of the land might attain some
+knowledge of the truths of our holy religion, as well as some feeling of
+godliness. (4) Finally, the bishop in all episcopal churches, so far as
+my knowledge extends, is allowed to claim a negative voice in synods of
+his clergy, and can in no case be taken under discipline and judged by
+them, but only by a synod of his own order; while the superintendent in
+the Scottish Church was merely the permanent Moderator of Synod, and was
+bound to give effect to the decision of the majority, or to carry it by
+appeal before a higher court; and he was not only liable to be judged
+and punished for neglect of duty and for personal misconduct by the
+General Assembly, but was also liable to be charged with such offences
+before his own synod, and to be judged and punished by it. On these
+grounds I am so far from admitting that the superintendent was in all
+respects identical with the bishop, that I am inclined to hold that it
+was just because he was so completely stripped of all real episcopal
+power that, when the hierarchy was revived, even the most moderate of
+the bishops found they could not contain themselves within the limits
+prescribed to the superintendents in the First Book of Discipline; and
+that one of the main obstacles in the way of their success in the
+struggle with their refractory presbyters was occasioned by their own
+hasty promise to observe the caveats founded on the previous practice in
+the case of superintendents, and especially by their promise to be
+subject to the judgment and censure of the General Assembly.
+
+[Sidenote: Gradation of Church Courts.]
+
+The form of church government in Scotland was still further connected
+with that of the Calvinistic churches on the Continent (particularly
+that of France) by the establishment and gradation of church courts--the
+General Assembly having jurisdiction over the whole church, the
+provincial synod over the ministers and congregations within a
+particular province, and the session or lesser eldership or consistory
+over one or more neighbouring congregations.[199] What afterwards came
+to be known as the greater eldership, or presbytery, or classical
+consistory,[200] does not appear at first under that distinctive name;
+but even the germ of this was implanted in that weekly meeting of
+ministers and elders for the interpretation of Scripture termed the
+exercise, which was authorised both by the Book of Common Order and the
+First Book of Discipline.[201] It was soon established in all the
+considerable towns in Scotland where there was a fully constituted
+reformed church, and though at first it may possibly have confined
+itself to the object it was immediately intended to serve, and may have
+intervened only by advice in matters of discipline, yet it was not in
+the nature of things that such a gathering of ministers and elders from
+neighbouring churches should take place from week to week without such
+cases as occupied the attention of parochial consistories being
+discussed and advised on, as well as the doctrinal and critical
+questions arising out of their exercises, which they were expressly
+empowered to dispose of. The tendencies of the institution were so
+manifest, and the powers it speedily assumed so undisguised, that Queen
+Elizabeth became alarmed, and insisted on the suppression of it
+throughout the province of Canterbury, notwithstanding the
+remonstrances and entreaties of the good Archbishop Grindal, and his
+repeated and urgent petitions that she would rather endeavour to confine
+it to the original purpose, in which it had been of great service, than
+suppress it altogether. In the province of York, where the institution
+had taken firmer root, and where the contentions between Papists and
+Protestants had gained more prominence than those between Puritans and
+anti-Puritans, it was tolerated for a considerably longer period. When
+in 1581 Scotland was regularly divided into presbyteries, the exercises
+previously existing in particular towns were merged in, and their work
+devolved on, these; and in the beginning of the seventeenth century,
+when episcopacy was restored, the name of presbytery was again
+frequently exchanged for that of exercise.
+
+[Sidenote: The General Assembly.]
+
+Of these several church courts perhaps the most distinctive as well as
+the most important was the General Assembly, which was originally held
+to represent the whole church; and which may still, after the lapse of
+ages, be held substantially to do so--having representatives not only
+from each of the presbyteries but also from each of the universities and
+royal burghs in the kingdom. It has been wont to meet not (as such
+national synods have generally done elsewhere) occasionally and chiefly
+for legislative purposes, that is, authoritatively to explain the
+church's creed and enact canons to regulate the administration of
+discipline, but frequently and at short stated intervals to review the
+proceedings of the inferior judicatories of the church, as well as to
+legislate regarding matters of doctrine and discipline. Whether its
+peculiar vitality in the Scottish Church is to be ascribed to its
+popular constitution, or to the fact that it has in general faithfully
+represented the national sentiments in those controversies which in
+successive generations have been agitated in our country; or whether the
+groundwork of it had not been laid long before in those national
+councils of the church which the popish ecclesiastics had, under the
+bull of Pope Honorius III.,[202] deemed themselves warranted to hold
+every year, and at which the king and his nobles appear often to have
+been present, and whether, therefore, in the maintenance of this
+quasi-Gallican liberty, as well as in some minor matters enumerated by
+Lord Hailes, there may not have been a closer and more real connection
+between the pre- and post-Reformation church in Scotland than has been
+commonly admitted, it would now, perhaps, be very difficult to
+determine. But it will be allowed on all hands that this venerable
+court--which was so early established and has subsisted almost
+uninterruptedly since the Reformation, and has exercised such extensive
+legislative and judicial powers--is the most distinctive characteristic
+of the Scottish Church, and has had great influence in the development
+of Scottish opinion and religious life.
+
+
+II. _The Discipline of the Church._
+
+The opinions of our reformer and his associates regarding the discipline
+and practical organisation of the church have hardly ever been made a
+subject of serious controversy, even by those who have so long called in
+question the generally received ideas regarding his opinions on the
+government of the church. That which marked out the early Reformed
+Church of Scotland most distinctively among the churches of the
+Reformation was the fact that she advocated, and resolutely carried into
+practical operation, that "godly discipline" which they all admitted had
+been used in the primitive church in her best and purest days, and the
+restoration of which, they perhaps ventured to hint, was much to be
+desired, but which yet they had not the courage to demand from the civil
+power as of essential concern to the wellbeing of their churches. Even
+Luther, who began so well, hesitated and quailed before the claims of
+the civil powers, and left it to Calvin to carry out his own earlier
+conceptions, and those of the Hessian Synod of 1528.[203] Our reformers,
+however, boldly laid down the absolute necessity of it in their Book of
+Common Order, and named in their Confession as one of the three
+distinctive marks of a true church of Christ, "ecclesiastical discipline
+uprightlie ministred as Goddis Worde prescribes, whereby vice is
+repressed and vertew nurished."[204] Not content to exercise such a
+discipline merely under this clause of their State-ratified Confession,
+they sought and obtained an explicit acknowledgment of the church's
+privileges in special Acts of Parliament, which continue in force at the
+present day, and have enabled the Church of Scotland to maintain a
+stricter and more efficient discipline than any other established church
+has ventured to aim at.
+
+[Sidenote: Nature and Ends of Discipline.]
+
+The nature and ends of this discipline are pretty fully explained in the
+introductory chapters of the Book of Common Order, in the Book of
+Discipline, and the Order of Excommunication and Public Repentance. "As
+no citie, towne, house, or family," it is affirmed in the first of
+these treatises, "can maintaine their estate and prosper without policy
+and governance, even so the Church of God, which requireth more purely
+to be governed than any citie or family, cannot without spirituall
+policy and ecclesiastical discipline continue, increase, and
+flourish;[205] and as the Word of God is the life and soule of this
+church, so this godly order and discipline is, as it were, sinews in the
+body, which knit and joine the members together with decent order and
+comelinesse; it is a bridle to stay the wicked from their mischiefs, it
+is a spurre to pricke forward such as be slow and negligent; yea, and
+for all men it is the father's rod, ever in a readiness to chastise
+gently the faults committed, and to cause them afterward to live in more
+godly feare and reverence."[206] Three causes are assigned why such
+discipline should be retained and practised in the church--viz., that
+evil men may not be numbered among God's children, that the good may not
+be infected by association with the ungodly, and that the individual
+taken under discipline may be made ashamed of his fault, and so may be
+induced to repent and amend. This is said to be the object even of
+excommunication--the highest censure the church can inflict on an
+offending brother--that he, being brought to a due sense of his sin and
+misery, may be saved in the day of the Lord. It is expressly provided
+that, in regard to this last and highest censure, nothing is to be
+attempted without the determination of the whole church--_i.e._, of the
+ordinary members of the church--and they are affectionately reminded
+that it is their duty to take good heed "that they seeme not more ready
+to expell from the congregation than to receave againe those, in whom
+they perceave worthy fruits of repentance to appeare," and "that all
+punishments, corrections, censures, and admonitions stretch no farther
+than God's Word with mercy may lawfully beare."[207]
+
+[Sidenote: Order of Excommunication.]
+
+The Order of Excommunication and Public Repentance, sanctioned by the
+General Assembly in 1569, long continued to be used as a directory in
+the administration of discipline. It was compiled by Knox, or rather
+abridged by him from Alasco's 'Modus ac Ritus Excommunicationis' and his
+'Forma ac Ratio Publicæ Penitentiæ,' used with the approbation of
+Edward VI. in the Church of the Foreigners in London. It breathes
+throughout a spirit of tender regard for erring brethren and earnest
+longing for their recovery, quite as strongly as it manifests a spirit
+of holy zeal for the glory of God and the purity of His church. In all
+save the most notorious and urgent cases, the offender was to be dealt
+with repeatedly both in private and in public to confess his aggravated
+offence before the extreme penalty was inflicted on him. If these
+dealings and admonitions proved ineffectual, the minister was once more
+to explain the nature of his offence, and the frequency of the public
+and private admonitions addressed to him, was then to appeal to the
+elders and deacons to confirm the truth of what he said, and finally was
+to ask of the whole church if they thought such a contempt should be
+suffered amongst them, and only in the event of no man making further
+intercession for the erring and obstinate was the minister to proceed to
+pronounce the fearful sentence.[208]
+
+[Sidenote: Discipline under Prelacy.]
+
+In the times of declension which arose after James VI. took the
+government into his own hands, the strict exercise of such discipline
+became specially odious to the king and his gay courtiers, and incessant
+efforts were made to relax its rigour. These, however, were in general
+directed to effect this object rather by means of than in spite of the
+church, by securing that cases involving the sentence of excommunication
+should be reserved for the determination of the higher courts of the
+church, on which the king and his friends could bring their influence to
+bear with most effect. Even during the domination of the Second
+Episcopacy it is well known, from records still extant, that
+kirk-sessions and presbyteries were continued, and were allowed, with
+the sanction of the bishop, to maintain a discipline which in the
+present day would not be generally accounted lax. The grotesque penances
+so often resorted to in the times immediately succeeding the
+Reformation, and for the use of which our forefathers have been
+subjected to so much abuse and ridicule, were by no means confined to
+them, and probably had been suggested by similar grotesque ones in use
+before, and were employed by the Court of High Commission, by the Church
+of England, and by other churches too, in so far as they ever ventured
+to exercise discipline on notorious offenders. Even those melancholy
+trials of witches, for which they have been so severely blamed, were
+not originated by them, and were countenanced quite as much by their
+opponents, and by no one more than by the pope and his entourage, as
+well as by James VI., the great patron of the bishops, and for long were
+clamoured for by the people.
+
+[Sidenote: The People remoulded.]
+
+To us, living in the light and glorying in the toleration of the
+nineteenth century, some of these disciplinary provisions may seem
+harsh, several of the details frivolous, others inquisitorial; and the
+very principle of such a close identification of the ecclesiastical and
+civil, as that all offences against morality and church discipline were
+to be also dealt with and punished by the state, more than questionable.
+But to men living in the sixteenth century and just emerging out of the
+ignorance and licence which the old church had tolerated, and longing to
+be moulded into a community really holy and self-denying and quickened
+to a higher life--enthused with a longing to reach loftier heights in
+it--the iron discipline of Calvin and Knox was welcome as requiring only
+what they felt to be their duty and their true interest. We may extend
+to the disciple what the historian of French Protestantism has said of
+the master, and so far varying the words of Haag affirm: "The
+institutions of Calvin [and Knox] accomplished what was proposed. In
+less than three generations the Genevese [and Lowland Scots] were
+entirely remoulded. To frivolity and licentiousness succeeded that
+somewhat austere strictness of morals which in earlier days
+distinguished the disciples of the reformer[s]. History tells of only
+two [three] men who have been able permanently to impress their stamp on
+an entire people--Lycurgus and Calvin [and Knox], whose characters in
+fact have much in common."[209] The Athenians made merry over the black
+broth of the Spartans; but Sparta conquered Athens. How many accusations
+and witticisms have been launched against the Calvinistic spirit, and
+yet Calvinistic countries led the way in Christian activity and civil
+freedom, and to them even those who abuse them are largely indebted for
+their blessings.
+
+
+III. _The Prerogatives and Duties of Church Members._
+
+[Sidenote: The Exercise.]
+
+The thorough agreement of our reformers' ideas respecting the nature of
+the church with those of the apostles and primitive Christians comes out
+even more emphatically in the statements they make in the First Book of
+Discipline and the Book of Common Order about the ordinary members of
+the congregation, and the arrangements there recommended for promoting
+their spiritual welfare, and calling forth all their gifts. Not only are
+they to be allowed a voice in the choice of their ministers, elders, and
+deacons, in the exclusion of members from the church and their
+readmission into it, and through their representatives in the government
+of the church generally; not only are they to have week-day and Sabbath
+services, and frequent communions for their edification and growth in
+grace,--but in the principal congregations there are to be weekly
+meetings for the study and interpretation of the Scriptures. At these
+meetings every man was to be allowed to speak his mind and propose his
+doubts, to exercise his gifts for the edification of the brethren, or to
+"inquire as God shall move his heart and the text minister
+occasion."[210] The opening paragraph of chapter xii. of the First Book
+of Discipline shows us whence this remarkable institution was derived,
+and proves clearly that Neander was not the first in post-Reformation
+times who discovered the full significance of certain well-known
+passages in St Paul's First Epistle to the Corinthians, but only a
+restorer of the long-forgotten teaching of Calvin, Alasco, and Knox.
+The paragraph is as follows: "To the end that the kirk of God may have a
+tryall of men's knowledge, judgements, graces, and utterances; as also,
+such that have somewhat profited in God's Word may from time to time
+grow in more full perfection to serve the kirk as necessity shall
+require; it is most expedient that in every towne where schooles and
+repaire of learned men are, there be a time in one certain day every
+week appointed to that exercise which S. Paul calls prophecying; the
+order whereof is expressed by him in thir words: 'Let the prophets speak
+two or three and let the other judge, but if anything be revealed to
+another that sitteth by, let the former keep silence; for ye may one by
+one all prophesie that all may learne, and all may receive consolation.'
+... By which words of the apostle, it is evident that in the Kirk of
+Corinth when they did assemble for that purpose, some place of Scripture
+was read, upon the which one first gave his judgement to the instruction
+and consolation of the auditors; after whom did another either confirme
+what the former had said, or added what he had omitted, or did gently
+correct or explaine more properly where the whole verity was not
+revealled to the former; and in case things were hid from the one and
+from the other, liberty was given for a third to speak his judgement to
+the edification of the kirk." The exercise or practice here authorised
+by the apostle, it is next affirmed, is a thing most necessary for the
+kirk of God this day in Scotland, "for thereby, as said is, shall the
+kirk have judgement and knowledge of the graces, gifts, and utterances
+of _every man within their bodie_, the simple and such as have somewhat
+profited shall be encouraged daily to studie and to proceed in
+knowledge, and the whole kirk shall be edified; for this exercise must
+be patent to such as list to hear and learne, and _every man shall have
+liberty to utter and declare his minde and knowledge to the comfort and
+consolation of the Kirk_."[211] Then after appointing some prudent
+regulations to prevent this liberty of prophesying from encroaching on
+the province of the regular ministry of the church, or degenerating into
+a school for the encouragement of rash speculation instead of
+ministering to the comfort and godly edifying of the brethren,
+directions are given that the ministers of the landward parishes
+adjacent to every important town, together with the readers within six
+miles, should assist those that prophesy within the towns, that they
+themselves may learn or others may learn from them. "And moreover," it
+is again repeated, "men in whom is supposed to be any gifts which might
+edifie the church if they were well imployed must be charged ... to
+joyn themselves with the session and company of interpreters.... For no
+man _may be permitted as best pleaseth him to live within the kirk of
+God_, but every man must be constrained by fraternall admonition and
+correction to bestow his labours, when of the kirk he is required, to
+the edification of others."[212] Such was the remarkable provision made
+by our reformers, that every adult member of the church should enjoy
+such means of grace as were fitted to promote his growth in Christian
+knowledge as well as in spiritual life, and should have reasonable
+opportunity of using for the glory of God and the good of his brethren
+the gifts with which the Spirit of God had furnished him. It may be
+questioned whether some such institution is not as much needed in the
+present day, if the members of the church are to be preserved from the
+temptations to doubt with which they are surrounded, and if they are to
+be encouraged to supplement the labours of their ministers and elders in
+winning back those who have been seduced into the paths of error or sin;
+and whether its influence, if it were only set about with earnestness,
+would be less powerful to preserve and reclaim than it was in those
+earlier times.
+
+
+
+IV. _Education of the Young and University Reform._
+
+[Sidenote: Schools.]
+
+The care and anxiety of our reformers were not confined to the adult
+members of the church. They were extended in a special manner to the
+young, and were manifested towards them, if possible, with more intense
+earnestness and loving tenderness. Though parish schools, in the later
+sense, were not yet devised, detailed arrangements were made that the
+readers at the several kirks should impart religious knowledge and the
+elements of primary education to the young of the flock, and that those
+who showed an aptitude for learning and capability of being trained to
+be of service to kirk or common-weal should have access at various
+centres to higher training. "Seeing," they say in their importunate
+pleading with the nobles on their behalf, "that God hath determined that
+His kirke here in earth shall be taught not by angels but by men, and
+seeing that men are borne ignorant of God and of all godlinesse, ... of
+necessity it is that your honours be most careful for the vertuous
+education and godly upbringing of the youth of this realm, if either ye
+now thirst unfainedly [for] the advancement of Christ's glorie or yet
+desire the continuance of His benefits to the generation following; for
+as the youth must succeed to us, so we ought to be carefull that they
+have knowledge and erudition to profit and comfort that which ought to
+be most deare to us, to wit, the kirk and spouse of our Lord
+Jesus."[213] To secure this noble end it was deemed necessary that,
+besides the readers' schools, every considerable town should have at
+least one schoolmaster appointed who was competent to teach grammar and
+the Latin tongue; and that in the more notable towns, especially the old
+cathedral cities, where the revenues of the prebendaries or of the monks
+might be made available, there should be a college in which at least
+logic, rhetoric, and the languages--_i.e._, Latin and Greek--should be
+taught by competent masters, for whom and for the poorer scholars
+attending them suitable stipends and bursaries should be provided out of
+the aforesaid revenues. The fruit of such an organisation, it is
+affirmed, would soon appear. "For first, the youthhead and tender
+children shall be nourished and brought up in vertue _in presence of
+their friends_, by whose good attendance many inconveniences may be
+avoyded in which the youth commonly fall either by overmuch libertie
+which they have in strange and unknowne places while they cannot rule
+themselves, or else for lack of good attendance and of such necessaries
+as their tender age requires. Secondly, the exercise of children in
+every kirke shall be great instruction to the aged and unlearned," who
+had never been taught to read, and in whose presence in the Sunday
+afternoon service they were examined. Lastly, "the great Schooles called
+the Universities shall be replenished with these that shall be apt to
+learning; for this must be carefully provided that no father, of what
+estate or condition that ever he be, use his children at his own
+fantasie especially in their youthhead; but _all must be compelled_ to
+bring up their children in learning and vertue." Thus boldly did our
+reformers lay down the principle of compulsory education, which men in
+our own day have only hesitatingly adopted, but with greater consistency
+or daring than our contemporaries have yet evinced, for they proposed to
+apply the principle to the children of the rich and potent, as well as
+to those of the poor and vicious. Those higher classes, they say, "may
+not be permitted to suffer their children to spend their youth in vaine
+idleness as heretofore they have done, but they must be exhorted, and by
+the censure of the kirk compelled, to dedicate their sonnes by training
+them up in good exercises to the profite of the kirk and commonwealth."
+This they expect the rich to do at their own expense, while they desire
+the children of the poor to be supported at the charge of the kirk. The
+sons neither of rich nor poor are to be permitted to reject learning if
+they develop any aptitude for it, but are to be "charged to continue
+their studie that the commonwealth may have some comfort by them." To
+secure this object, discreet and learned men are to visit the schools
+every quarter, and examine what proficiency the pupils have
+attained.[214]
+
+[Sidenote: Value of Learning.]
+
+To these suggestions regarding primary and secondary schools succeeds a
+very detailed statement of the changes desired in the universities to
+adapt them to the new order of things. And then they conclude as
+follows: "All other things touching the books to be read in ilk classe,
+and all such like particular affaires, we referre to the discretion of
+the masters, principals, and regents, with their well-advised counsel;
+not doubting but if God shall grant quietnesse, and give your wisedomes
+grace to set forward letters in the sort prescribed, ye shall leave
+wisdome and learning to your posterity--a treasure more to be esteemed
+than any earthly treasure ye are able to amasse for them, which without
+wisdome are more able to be their ruin and confusion than their help and
+comfort. And as this is most true, so we leave it with the rest of the
+commodities to be weighed by your honours' wisedome, and set forwards
+by your authority to the most high advancement of this commonwealth
+committed to your charge."[215]
+
+These touching appeals were not made altogether in vain. Though neither
+quietness nor a large measure of grace was granted to the rough barons
+so earnestly and tenderly addressed, yet the goodly fabric of our church
+and commonwealth was reared up in those troublous times. The full and
+liberal adoption of the plan of national education sketched by our
+reformer and his associates still remains in part to be desiderated, and
+is worthy to be striven for by the churches which claim to represent
+them. The partial carrying out of their views, more than any other
+influence that can be named, has conduced to elevate our people and
+raise Scotland to the rank it now holds among the nations; and we can
+hardly doubt that the more complete realisation of them in the careful
+Christian training of the young and the adult members of the church, and
+the extension of the blessings of education and religion to the masses
+so long left to grow up in ignorance and vice, would tend greatly to
+bring back the disaffected to the paths of peace and life, to raise the
+members of the church in the scale of intelligence and virtue, to make
+the nobles more than ever heretofore the _decus et tutamen patriæ_, and
+to bind all, both classes and masses, closely together in the bonds of
+mutual Christian affection and true patriotism.
+
+
+V. _Care of the Poor._
+
+[Sidenote: Oppression of the Poor.]
+
+I must still add that the same enlightened principles which guided them
+to make careful provision for these important objects, led them also to
+take a kindly interest in the humbler poor and aged, and to urge both on
+the state and on the members of the church the duty they owed to this
+long despised and neglected class of the population. First, for the poor
+peasantry who were not paupers, but who, they allege, had been
+grievously oppressed by the exactions of the clergy in the times
+immediately preceding, they present the following earnest plea: "With
+the griefe of our hearts we heare that some gentlemen are now as cruell
+over their tenants as ever were the Papists, requiring of them (the
+tiends and) whatsoever they afore payed to the kirk, so that the
+Papistical tyrannie shall onely be changed into the tyrannie of the lord
+and laird. We dare not flatter your honours, neither yet is it
+profitable for you that we so doe: (for neither shall we,) if we permit
+cruelty to be used; neither shall ye, who by your authoritie ought to
+gaine-stand such oppression, nor yet they that use the same, escape
+God's heavie and fearfull judgements. The gentlemen, barones, earles,
+lords, and others must be content to live upon their just rents, and
+suffer the kirk to be restored to her _(right and) liberty_; that by her
+restitution, the poore, who heretofore, by the cruell Papists, have been
+spoiled and oppressed, may now receive some comfort and relaxation, and
+their tiends and other exactions _be cleane discharged_ and no more
+taken in time comming. The uppermost claith, corps-present, clerk-maile,
+the pasche-offering, tiend-ale, and all handlings[216] upaland can
+neither be required nor recieved of good conscience."[217]
+
+[Sidenote: Exactions of the Medieval Church.]
+
+[Sidenote: The Oppressors relentless.]
+
+The history of the world, the history of the Christian church, has few
+passages more noble than this, where these poor ministers, not yet
+assured of decent provision for their own maintenance, boldly undertake
+the patronage of the peasantry, and say they would rather suffer
+themselves than ask that teinds should be exacted from those who had
+been so long ground down, not only by the exaction of these from their
+crofts and even from their gardens, but also by a multitude of other
+imposts, which, although their very names are now almost forgotten in
+Scotland, had been long felt to be a grievous oppression. Was it any
+wonder that those crushed and down-trodden classes should rally round
+their protectors, and under their kindly and godly training should grow
+up to be a strength to the church and a power in the state? Charming
+fancy pictures are still sometimes drawn of the stately monastery--with
+its handsome church and kindly and cultured monks--as a centre of
+civilising and Christianising influences to the district in which it was
+erected. These influences no doubt had a certain reality in the early
+ages of the church, and even in the days of the good Queen Margaret; but
+in Scotland, at least, these days had long passed away before the
+sixteenth century; and the monasteries, as a whole, had become a source
+of weakness and scandal, rather than of strength and honour to the
+dominant church. In fact, their wealth, being to a large extent derived
+from the teinds of parishes, should have been devoted to the spiritual
+interests of these parishes, whereas the vicars appointed by them being
+generally put off with a miserable pittance and left largely dependent
+on these hated and oppressive exactions--corpse presents, uppermost
+cloth, Pasche-offerings--could not fail to alienate the peasantry from
+the monasteries and their rural representatives. Such charges of
+oppression could never have been so publicly made against them had they
+not been notoriously true. And if further evidence were needed, it may
+be found in abundance in the poems of Sir David Lindsay and the
+Wedderburns. The picture the former has drawn of the poor peasant driven
+out of house and holding[218] by these oppressive exactions is known to
+be true to the life; and contributed greatly to the overthrow of the
+merciless oppressors who, until the very eve of the triumph of the
+Reformation, could not be persuaded either to abolish or abate their
+dues.[219]
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[180] [The six were John Wynram, John Spottiswoode, John Willock, John
+Douglas, John Row, and John Knox (_supra_, p. 99).]
+
+[181] Spottiswoode's History, Spot. Soc. ed., i. 371, 372.
+
+[182] _Supra_, pp. 112, 113.
+
+[183] The appointment of such an official as chief minister of the
+English congregation of Frankfort had, however, been urged by Knox's
+opponents there, but was refused by his party (Discourse of Troubles at
+Frankfort, pp. xiv, xlvii, cxvii, cxxxv-cxxxviii, cxlvi, cxlvii).
+
+[184] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 409, 410; Laing's Knox, iv. 177.
+
+[185] The great services Coverdale had rendered to the cause of
+Protestantism by his translation of the Scriptures did not suffice to
+blot out from the minds of Elizabeth and her ministers the remembrance
+of his connection with Knox and Goodman. He was welcomed at the
+consecration of Archbishop Parker, though he came in his black gown, for
+they could not well do that without him; but all Grindal's efforts
+failed to secure for him a Welsh bishopric, or even to get him left
+unmolested in the parochial benefice he conferred on him.
+
+[186] Even in St Andrews, with all its equipment of schools and
+colleges, the common people are represented in 1547 as welcoming Knox's
+offer of a public disputation, because though they could not all read
+his papers they could understand what he addressed to them _vivâ voce_
+(Laing's Knox, i. 189).
+
+[187] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 518; Laing's Knox, ii. 185.
+
+[188] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 526; Laing's Knox, ii. 191.
+
+[189] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 530; Laing's Knox, ii. 194.
+
+[190] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 530; Laing's Knox, ii. 194.
+
+[191] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 577; Laing's Knox, ii. 233.
+
+[192] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 578; Laing's Knox, ii. 234, 235.
+
+[193] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 581; Laing's Knox, ii. 236, 237.
+
+[194] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 532; Laing's Knox, ii. 195, 196.
+[Readers who were able to _exhort_ and explain the Scriptures were to
+have their stipends augmented until they attained the honour of a
+minister (Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 536, 537; Laing's Knox, ii. 199,
+200).]
+
+[195] [The readers who had "any gift of interpretation" were to take
+part in these meetings (Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 590; Laing's Knox, ii.
+244).]
+
+[196] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 539; Laing's Knox, ii. 202.
+
+[197] ["It is evident unto all men, diligently reading Holy Scripture
+and ancient authors, that from the apostles' time there hath been these
+orders of ministers in Christ's church: bishops, priests, and deacons"
+(Liturgies of Edward VI., Parker Society, p. 331).]
+
+[198] The jest attributed to Queen Elizabeth that she had _made_ a
+bishop but _marred_ a good preacher shows this.
+
+[199] In the chief towns, just as in Geneva, there seems from early
+times to have been a common or "general session," although there were
+several congregations in each, as in Edinburgh, Glasgow, Dundee, and
+Perth.
+
+[200] Even the Second Book of Discipline does not sharply distinguish
+between the lesser and greater eldership or presbytery; and Gillespie
+admits they were not distinguished in the primitive church, though he
+holds that both were needed in Scotland to do the work which the one
+presbytery did in the primitive church (_infra_, pp. 230-233).
+
+[201] [The Book of Common Order distinguishes between the weekly meeting
+of the ministers and elders in their assembly or consistory, and the
+weekly meeting of the congregation for the interpretation of the
+Scriptures (Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 411-413; Laing's Knox, iv.
+177-179). For the nature and object of the exercise see _infra_, pp.
+170-173.]
+
+[202] [The bull, which is printed in Concilia Scotiæ, ii. 3, is dated
+"xiiij kalendas Junij pontificatus nostri anno nono," _i.e._, the 19th
+of May 1225.]
+
+[203] See Schenkel's article, "Kirche," in Herzog's Real-Encyklopädie.
+
+[204] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 68; Laing's Knox, ii. 110.
+
+[205] See Calvin's Institutes, book iv. chap. ii.--"As no city or
+village can exist without a magistrate and government, so the Church of
+God stands in need of a spiritual polity of its own. This is altogether
+distinct from the civil government, and is so far from hindering or
+impairing it, that it rather does much to aid and promote it."
+
+[206] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 413; Laing's Knox, iv. 203.
+
+[207] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 414-417; Laing's Knox, iv. 204-206. If
+this humanity is not observed in private as well as in public, there is
+danger lest instead of discipline we fall into a kind of Gehenna, and
+instead of correctors and educators become executioners of the brethren
+(Calvin).
+
+[208] The form of absolution then appointed to be used was, with consent
+of Henderson, modified by the Westminster divines into the shape in
+which it appears in their Directory for Church Government and
+Excommunication, and as modified was afterwards inserted in our Form of
+Process of 1707.
+
+[209] La France protestant, deuxième édition, iii. 530.
+
+[210] Book of Common Order, in Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 412; Laing's
+Knox, iv. 179.
+
+[211] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 587-589; Laing's Knox, ii. 242, 243.
+
+[212] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 590, 591; Laing's Knox, ii. 244, 245.
+
+[213] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 547; Laing's Knox, ii. 209.
+
+[214] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 548-550; Laing's Knox, ii. 209-211.
+
+[215] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 561; Laing's Knox, ii. 220, 221.
+
+[216] [Dr Mitchell seems to have thought that _handlings_ should be read
+_haldings_.]
+
+[217] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 562, 563. [The words which in this
+quotation are enclosed in parentheses are not in the copy of the Book of
+Discipline preserved by Knox (Laing's Knox, ii. 221, 222). Instead of
+the words, "if _we_ permit cruelty to be used," that copy reads, "if
+_you_ permit suche creualtie to be used"; and after the words, "comfort
+and relaxation," is the clause, "Concludit be the Lordis."]
+
+[218] The pauper comes on the stage with the words--
+
+    "Of your almis, gude folks, for God's luife of heavin,
+    For I have motherles bairns either sax or seavin;"
+
+and proceeds in piteous strain--
+
+    "Gude man, will ye gif me of your charitie,
+    And I sall declair yow the black veritie.
+    My father was ane auld man, and a hoir,
+    And was of age four scoir of yeirs and moir.
+    And Mald, my mother, was four scoir and fyfteine,
+    And with my labour I did thame baith susteine.
+    Wee had are meir, that caryit salt and coill,
+    And everie ilk yeir scho brocht us hame ane foill.
+    Wee had thrie ky, that was baith fat and fair,
+    Nane tydier into the toun of Air.
+    My father was sa waik of blude, and bane,
+    That he deit, quhairfoir my mother maid gret maine:
+    Then scho deit, within ane day or two;
+    And thair began my povertie and wo.
+    Our gude gray meir was baittand on the feild,
+    And our Land's laird tuik hir for his hyreild,
+    The vickar tuik the best cow be the heid,
+    Incontinent, quhen my father was deid.
+    And quhen the vickar hard tel how that my mother
+    Was deid, fra hand he tuke to him ane uther:
+    Then Meg, my wife, did murne baith evin and morow,
+    Till at the last scho deit for verie sorow:
+    And quhen the vickar hard tell my wyfe was dead,
+    The thrid cow he cleikit be the heid.
+    Thair umest clayis, that was of rapploch gray,
+    The vickar gart his clark bear them away.
+    Quhen all was gane, I micht mak na debeat,
+    Bot with my bairns past for till beg my meat.
+        Now, haif I tald yow the blak veritie,
+        How I am brocht into this miserie."
+
+--Laing's Lindsay's Poetical Works, 1879, ii. 99, 102, 103.
+
+[219] [In the Articles addressed by some of the temporal lords and
+barons to the queen regent, and sent by her to the Provincial Council
+convened in Edinburgh a few weeks before the Reformation burst like a
+tempest upon the country, it was requested that "the corps presentes,
+kow, and [um]est claith, and the silvir commonlie callit the kirk
+richts, and Pasch offrands quhilk is takin at Pasch fra men and women
+for distribution of the sacrament of the blessit body and blood of Jesus
+Christ," should no longer be extorted under pain of excommunication or
+debarring from the sacraments, but left to the free will of the givers
+(Concilia Scotiæ, ii. 148, 149). The Council met this demand for
+reformation by enacting that in future the poor should be freed from
+mortuary dues, while those not quite so poor were only to pay them in a
+modified form; and the small tithes and oblations were to be taken up
+before Lent so as to avoid the appearance of selling the sacrament
+(Ibid., ii. 167, 168, 174). When, on the 27th of May 1560, the reforming
+vicar of Lintrathin raised a summons against his parishioners for
+payment of his teinds, "the cors present and umest clayth of all yeris
+and termes bigane restand unpayit" were specially excepted from his
+claim (Spalding Miscellany, iv. 121).]
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IX.
+
+THE LAST DAYS OF JOHN KNOX.
+
+
+[Sidenote: Assassination of the Good Regent.]
+
+The eighth decade of the sixteenth century was memorable in the history
+of Protestantism in its Presbyterian or Calvinistic form, and the year
+1572 has been termed its _annus mirabilis_. It marked a crisis in the
+long and bloody struggle of the Protestants in the Netherlands with
+their Spanish oppressors,--a struggle which issued in securing the
+independence of the Dutch people, and settling on a Calvinistic basis
+the Reformed Church of Holland. It formed the turning-point in the
+tragic fortunes of the Reformed Church of France, at which, from being
+able to claim as adherents a majority of the landed gentry and a large
+minority of the more intelligent and wealthy _bourgeois_ in the
+provincial towns, and being only weak among the citizens of the capital
+and the peasantry of northern and central France, she was, by an act of
+base treachery and fiendish cruelty, hurled from her promising
+position, sadly crippled in numbers and influence, permanently weakened
+and cast down, though not crushed or driven to despair.[220] This decade
+was especially memorable in the history of the Reformed Church of
+Scotland as having witnessed the removal of the ablest and best of the
+lay defenders of the Reformation, the death of our great reformer
+himself, and the return to Scotland of the intrepid and devoted man who
+was to take up and complete the work, from which failing health and a
+grieved spirit had obliged Knox to withdraw. The assassination of the
+Good Regent (as the Earl of Moray was deservedly surnamed) was
+unquestionably the most disgraceful of all the murders perpetrated in
+Scotland in the interests of faction during those years of confusion and
+strife.[221] It brought no permanent advantage to the party of reaction.
+It wrought much woe to the country, which under his firm yet kindly rule
+had begun to settle into order and to recover its prosperity.
+
+[Sidenote: He leaves Edinburgh.]
+
+This great national calamity preyed on the spirit and broke the already
+waning strength of Knox. In the month of October in that year[222] he
+had a stroke of paralysis or of apoplexy, which for a time laid him
+aside altogether from work, and permanently enfeebled his constitution.
+As in the case of Wycliffe in the fourteenth century, his opponents
+exulted over his misfortune, and circulated maliciously exaggerated
+accounts of his condition, on which probably their more malicious and
+notoriously fictitious accounts of his last illness were founded. But
+this first seizure was not so severe as to put a final arrest on his
+activities. Before many weeks were over he had so far recovered as to be
+able, in part at least, to resume his labours. He was able in a measure
+to continue them through the anxious and unquiet months of the
+succeeding winter and spring--bearing faithful testimony to the
+principles, religious and political, which he had long professed;
+standing up resolutely in defence of the authority of the young prince,
+when many, who had formerly sworn allegiance to him, led by the
+intriguing laird of Lethington and the "fause" house of Hamilton, went
+over to the party of his popish mother. He exposed their sophistries,
+and fearlessly rebuked their defection, even after they had gained for
+the time the supremacy in Edinburgh. Others might truckle to them or
+quail before them, but that palsied old man, with all his former
+plainness and much of his former fire, persevered in denouncing their
+treachery and discrediting their proposals. Threatenings were uttered
+against his life if he persisted in his course; protection seems to have
+been refused him by the party against the violence of their lawless
+followers; and one evening (as had often happened to Calvin in his years
+of conflict) a musket-ball was fired in at the window of his house, and
+lodged in the roof of the apartment in which he was sitting. Again and
+again faithful citizens, an attached kirk-session, and John Craig, then
+his colleague in the ministry, entreated him to remove for a time to
+some place where his life would be safe from violence, and whence he
+could return to his loving and beloved flock as soon as the prevailing
+faction should be put down, or should vacate the city. But he heard them
+all unmoved, until at last they were constrained to tell him plainly
+that if he was attacked they had made up their minds to peril their
+lives in his defence, and if they were compelled to shed blood in the
+contest it must lie on his head. Thus "sore against his will,"[223] as
+one of the earliest historians of his declining years tells us, and
+"almost thrust out by the authority of the church court,"[224] as
+another of them has it, he, on the 5th May 1571, took farewell of
+Edinburgh for a time, and crossing the Firth of Forth at Leith moved on
+by short and easy stages through Fife to the city in which "God had
+first opened his mouth" to proclaim His truth, and for which to the last
+he, as well as the Good Regent, cherished a special affection. As Mr
+John Davidson, then a teacher in one of the colleges, has expressed it
+in homely Scotch:--
+
+    "Thou knawis he lude the by the lave,
+    For _first_ in the he gave the rout
+    Till Antechrist that Romische slave,
+    Preicheing that Christ did only save.
+    Bot _last_ of Edinburgh exprest,
+    Quhen he was not far fra his grave
+    He came to the by all the rest."[225]
+
+[Sidenote: His preaching in St Andrews.]
+
+In St Andrews the reformer was sure to be free from personal danger, and
+on the whole to have the sympathy of the citizens; though it was not to
+be supposed that--in the city and university where the late Archbishop
+Hamilton had been long supreme, and had recently been claiming to
+exercise the authority of Chancellor of the University, and new founder
+of St Mary's College,[226] and where he had left behind several
+relations and dependents more compliant with the new order of things
+than himself--there were not to be found in this crisis several
+influential persons who had more sympathy with their late chief and
+with the selfish and crooked policy of the Hamiltons than with the
+straightforward course and steadfast fidelity of the dauntless reformer,
+and who would have little relish for his earnest warnings and stern
+reproofs. The notices preserved to us regarding this last and, so far as
+is yet known, longest visit of Knox to St Andrews are both detailed and
+interesting. From the simple and loving Memorials of his attendant,
+Richard Bannatyne, we learn that all the time he was there--_i.e._, from
+the beginning of July 1571 to the 17th of August 1572--he preached every
+Sunday, and expounded the prophecies of Daniel to the middle of the
+ninth chapter, applying the words of the prophet to the circumstances of
+Scotland at the time, and inveighing in the strongest terms against "the
+bloody house of Hamilton" and its abettors for their deceit, treachery,
+and turbulence, their base murder of the Good Regent, and cunning plot
+to restore a popish queen.[227] These themes, to which in the
+applications of his sermons he ever and anon returned, woke up all the
+fire and fervour of the old man eloquent; and if it might not be said,
+as in earlier days, that every sermon was of more value to the cause he
+defended than five hundred armed men, yet the report of his untiring
+zeal and unswerving fidelity would still contribute greatly to animate
+and cheer the adherents of the young prince and of the new regent in all
+parts of the land.
+
+As I have hinted, there were some in the city to whom such discourses
+could not fail to be distasteful--some who refused to attend on his
+ministry, and were perhaps so stung by what was reported of his sharp
+but not undeserved reproofs that they were compelled to throw off the
+mask they had hitherto worn, and soon after openly to apostatise from
+the faith which for several years they had professed and taught. But the
+effect on many of the young men in attendance on the university, or
+acting as regents in its colleges, was salutary and enduring; and
+perhaps it was not without special intention that, when the door was
+shut against him in Edinburgh and the ears of the men in power there
+were closed against his counsels, he betook himself to what was still
+the principal university in the realm, and made his last appeals to the
+rising hopes of the church and country there. Such discourses as he then
+delivered, coming from one they had already learned to venerate, could
+not fail to form or foster in their ingenuous minds that fidelity to the
+reformed faith, that jealousy of popery, and that hatred of its cruelty
+and tyranny, which distinguished them to the last.
+
+[Sidenote: Melville's sketch of Knox.]
+
+James Melville, whose plastic nature and gentle spirit retained through
+life the impressions then made, supplements in his Diary the notices in
+Bannatyne's Memorials, and, in a passage which has been often quoted,
+gives a very fresh and vivid sketch of the old reformer. "Bot of all the
+benefites I haid that yeir"--the first year he was a student in St
+Andrews, and had "drunk of St Leonard's well"--"the greatest," he tells
+us, "was the coming of that maist notable profet and apostle of our
+nation, Mr Jhone Knox, to St Androis; wha be the faction of the Quein
+occupeing the castell and town of Edinbruche was compellit to remove
+thairfra with a number of the best, and chusit to com to St Androis. I
+hard him teatche ther the prophecie of Daniel that simmer and the wintar
+following. I haid my pen and my litle book, and tuk away sic things as I
+could comprehend. In the opening upe of his text he was moderat the
+space of an halff houre; bot when he enterit to application he maid me
+sa to grew and tremble that I could nocht hald a pen to wryt. I hard him
+oftymes utter these thretenings [against the faction then] in the hicht
+of their pryde, quhilk the eis [_i.e._, eyes] of monie saw cleirlie
+brought to pass within few yeirs upon the captean of that castle, the
+Hamiltones, and the Quein hirselff. He ludgit down in the Abbay besyde
+our Collage."[228] So far was it from being true, as is commonly
+asserted, that he had caused the destruction of the abbey and of the
+abbey church or cathedral in 1559, that in 1571 he found a habitable
+building there, in which he, a frail old man, with his wife and
+children, could pass the winter in comfort. It, we know from a letter of
+his antagonist, Archibald Hamilton, was "the new ludgene of the
+abbey,"[229] or _novum hospitium_, built for the reception of Mary of
+Guise, the queen of James V.[230] It was in the immediate vicinity of St
+Leonard's College, and our diarist further tells us: "Our regents, Mr
+Nicol Dalgleise, Mr Wilyeam Colace, and Mr Jhone Davidsone, went in
+ordinarilie to his grace [or devotional exercises] efter denner and
+soupper.... Mr Knox wald sum tymes com in and repose him in our Collage
+yeard [that is the gardens immediately to the west of the _novum
+hospitium_, adjoining St Leonard's College], and call us schollars unto
+him and bless us, and exhort us to knaw God and His wark in our contrey,
+and stand be the guid cause, to use our tyme weill, and lern the guid
+instructiones, and follow the guid exemple of our maisters."[231] No
+wonder, in these circumstances, that he is able to add, "Our haill
+collage, maisters and schollars, war sound and zelus for the guid
+cause," or that we can now still further add that thence proceeded
+several of the men who were to uphold it most resolutely in the evil
+days which followed.
+
+[Sidenote: Opposition in St Andrews.]
+
+In the New College we are told, "whowbeit Mr Jhone Dowglass, then Rector
+[and Principal] was guid aneuche," yet the "uther maisters and sum of
+the regentes war evill-myndit," and "hated Mr Knox and the guid
+cause";[232] and two of them, Archibald and John Hamilton, soon after
+apostatised, betook themselves to the Continent, and rose to high office
+in the Universities of Louvain and Paris, where the one in not inelegant
+Latin, and the other in courtly Scotch, sought to vindicate their
+conduct, and to traduce and refute their former co-religionists. Some
+of the masters of the Old College also, as Bannatyne has recorded, hated
+the plain-speaking reformer, though "be outward gesture and befoir his
+face thei wald seime and apeir to favore and love him above the
+rest."[233] The Hamiltons especially seem to have given him considerable
+occasion to complain of their bitter and unguarded criticisms, and one
+of them, stung by his denunciations, challenged him to defend his
+doctrine in the schools of the university. This he at first refused,
+maintaining that the pulpit was not to be controlled by the university
+schools, nor the church put into subjection to the academy.
+
+[Sidenote: Patrick Adamson.]
+
+St Andrews at that time was the _rendezvous_ of others of the adherents
+of the young prince, who did not feel themselves safe under the faction
+then in possession of the castle and city of Edinburgh. One of these, Mr
+John Durie of Leith, was "for stoutness and zeall in the guid cause
+mikle renouned and talked of." He was an enthusiastic leader of the
+volunteers of his day. "The gown was na sooner af and the Byble out of
+hand fra the kirk, when on ged the corslet, and fangit was the hagbot,
+and to the fields."[234] Another was Robert Leckprevick, the famous
+printer, who brought his types and printing-press with him, and so did
+notable service to the cause. "He haid then in hand," Melville tells
+us, "Mr Patrik Constant's [or Adamson's[235]] Catechisme of Calvin,
+converted in Latin heroic vers, quhilk with the author was mikle estimed
+of";[236] and deservedly so, for Adamson was an accomplished scholar,
+was using his scholarship for the church's good, was eulogised by
+Lawson, Knox's colleague and successor, and had not yet developed that
+spirit of subserviency to the powers that be which afterwards proved his
+ruin.
+
+The printer had also the honour of publishing in St Andrews the last
+work which engaged the thoughts of the reformer. This was his 'Answer to
+a letter of a Jesuit named Tyrie.' It had been drawn up some years
+before, but was now carefully revised and enlarged, and exhibited his
+matured views respecting several of the most notable subjects of
+controversy between the reformed and unreformed churches. Possibly it
+may have been because he had detected through all their disguises the
+secret leaning of the two Hamiltons to Romanist or semi-Romanist views
+regarding the apostolical succession, the nature of the sacraments, and
+the unfailing visibility and perpetuity of the church, that he now so
+fully entered into a controversy which previously he had been inclined
+to shun. Perhaps this is what is hinted at in the preface, in which he
+says: "Wonder not, gentill reidar, that sic ane argument suld proceid
+fra me in thir dolorous days after that I have taken gude-night at the
+warld and at all the fasherie of the same.... There ar sevin yeares past
+sen a scrole send from a Jesuite to his brother was presented unto me be
+a faithfull brother requyring sum answer to be maid to the same....
+Amongs my other caires I scriblit that which followis, and that in few
+dayis; which being finished I repented of my laubour, and purposed
+fullie to have suppressed it. Which, na dout I had done, if that the
+devil had not steirit up the Jesuites of purpois to trouble godlie
+harts, with the same argumentis which Tyrie usis, amplifyed and set
+furth with all the dog eloquence that Sathan can devyse for suppressing
+of the free progres of the Evangell of Jesus Christ." Then, after a
+touching reference to the hard lot of his dispersed flock "suffering
+lytill les calamitie than did the faithfull efter the persecutioun of
+Steaphen," and an earnest petition that God would grant them one day to
+meet in glory, he entreats the brethren to pray for _him_, that God "in
+His mercy will pleis to put end to my long and panefull battell," as he
+was unable to fight as erewhile he had done, and longed for release,
+though still resigned to bear patiently whatsoever God saw meet to lay
+upon this, his "wicked carkase."[237]
+
+[Sidenote: The St Andrews Assembly.]
+
+In March 1572 the General Assembly was held at St Andrews in the schools
+of St Leonard's College.[238] This place was no doubt chosen in part at
+least for the convenience of the aged reformer, whose counsel in that
+time of trouble was specially needed. It was the last Assembly at which
+he was able to be present, and probably the first witnessed by Davidson
+and Melville. "Thair," the latter narrates, "was motioned the making of
+bischopes, to the quhilk Mr Knox opponit himselff directlie and
+zealuslie";[239] and thus probably were implanted in the youthful
+student's mind the germs of those presbyterian principles which were
+nurtured by intercourse with his uncle Andrew Melville, and were
+retained by him to the last with heroic tenacity.
+
+[Sidenote: Three Kinds of Bishops.]
+
+Two months before this a convention at Leith had given its sanction to
+a sort of mongrel episcopacy, nominally to secure the tithes more
+completely to the church, but really to secure the bulk of them by a
+more regular title to certain covetous noblemen who sought in this way
+to reimburse themselves for their services in the cause of the
+Reformation.[240] Chief among these noblemen was the Earl of Morton,
+then one of the chief supporters of the young prince, and soon after
+regent of the kingdom. Having secured a presentation to the
+Archbishopric of St Andrews for Mr John Douglas before mentioned, he
+came over to the city, had him elected by the chapter in terms of the
+convention, and on the 10th of February inaugurated into his office.
+This function was performed by Wynram, Superintendent of Fife, according
+to the Order followed in the admission of Superintendents, save that the
+Bishop of Caithness, the Superintendent of Lothian, and Mr David
+Lindsay, who sat beside Douglas, laid their hands on his head. Knox had
+preached that day as usual; but, as Bannatyne is careful to tell us, had
+"refuised to inaugurat the said bischope";[241] and as others add had
+"denounced anathema to the giver, anathema to the receaver,"[242] who
+as rector and principal had already far more to do than such an aged man
+could hope to overtake.[243] It was in reference to the same appointment
+that Adamson, as yet uncorrupted by Court influences, had a few days
+before in a sermon from the same pulpit given utterance to his famous
+distinction of three kinds of bishops, my lord bishop, my lord's bishop,
+and the Lord's bishop, the first of whom had been in time of popery, the
+second was now brought in merely to enable my lord to draw the kirk
+rents, and the third was the evangelical pastor as he should be in times
+of thorough reformation.[244]
+
+One more brief sketch from the Diary of the quaint but graphic
+chronicler on whom I have repeatedly drawn may conclude our notice of
+these last labours of the reformer, and bring us to his last illness and
+death. "The town of Edinbruche recovered againe [out of the hands of the
+queen's faction] and the guid and honest men therof retourned to thair
+housses,[245] Mr Knox with his familie past hame to Edinbruche." During
+the time of his residence in St Andrews he was very weak. "I saw him
+everie day of his doctrine," says Melville, "go hulie and fear with a
+furring of martriks about his neck, a staff in the an hand, and guid
+godlie Richart Ballanden, his servand, halding upe the uther oxtar, from
+the abbey to the paroche kirk; and be the said Richart and another
+servant lifted upe to the pulpit, whar he behovit to lean at his first
+entrie; bot or he haid done with his sermont he was sa active and
+vigorus that he was lyk to ding that pulpit in blads, and fly out of
+it."[246]
+
+[Sidenote: His Message to Charles IX.]
+
+Soon after his return to Edinburgh he found himself quite unable to
+preach in the large church which he had formerly occupied, and a smaller
+one was fitted up for him in the western part of the nave of St
+Giles.[247] But not even so were his services to be long available. On
+one occasion only after his return may it be said that the old fire
+burst out with all its former fierceness and brilliancy. This was in
+September, when tidings reached him of the bloody massacre of St
+Bartholomew's day in France. "Being conveyed to the pulpit," Dr M'Crie
+tells us, "and summoning up his remaining strength, he thundered the
+vengeance of God against 'that cruel murderer and false traitor, the
+King of France,' and [borrowing the language of the Old Testament
+prophets] desired Le Croc, the French ambassador, to tell his master
+that sentence was pronounced against him in Scotland, that the divine
+vengeance would never depart from him nor from his house, if repentance
+did not ensue; but his name would remain an execration to posterity, and
+none proceeding from his loins should enjoy his kingdom in peace."[248]
+The only further notice of his work is by Melville, who simply informs
+us that after "instituting in his roum, be the ordinar calling of the
+kirk and congregation, Mr James Lawsone, a man of singular learning,
+zeal, and eloquence, ... he tuk him to his chamber and most happelie and
+comfortablie departed this lyff."[249]
+
+With this kindly notice by his youthful admirer this lecture would have
+ended, had I not promised to the late Dean Stanley several years ago
+that, when a suitable opportunity occurred, I would not fail publicly to
+advert to a shameless misrepresentation of the closing scene to which he
+had directed my attention. This originated with Archibald Hamilton,
+already referred to as one of the two masters of the New College, who
+apostatised from the Protestant faith, and after his flight to the
+Continent published the most barefaced lies of his old antagonist and
+the noble men who were associated with him in his hard battle and
+well-earned triumph. These lies were exposed and refuted at the time by
+Principal Smeton of Glasgow, himself a convert from that Society of
+Jesus which Hamilton ultimately joined. But as they have been revived in
+our own day, and distributed in the form of a tract by Popish emissaries
+at the doors of Protestant churches in London, and as one of a series
+bearing the sensational title of "Death-bed Scenes," I shall, in
+fulfilment of my promise, subjoin a brief account of the reformer's last
+illness and death, taken almost exclusively from the contemporary
+narratives of Bannatyne and Smeton, the former of whom was an
+eye-witness, and the latter of whom had full information from
+Lawson,[250] who also was an eye-witness of all. This, I feel assured,
+is all that is required to set matters in their true light.
+
+[Sidenote: Popish Calumny.]
+
+The vague charges of immorality brought against the reformer by those
+calumniators, ancient and modern, may be dismissed at once as nothing
+more than the stock-in-trade of hard-pressed controversialists in the
+sixteenth century. Had there been the slightest foundation for them,
+some of Knox's many opponents in Scotland--Ninian Winzet, or the Abbot
+of Crossraguel, or Tyrie the Jesuit, or Hamilton himself before he left
+the country--would not have scrupled openly to upbraid him with them.
+Neither would the culprits among the Protestant clergy and laity, whom
+at various times he subjected to so rigorous a discipline, have borne
+this patiently at his hands had he himself been a known offender. It was
+his character which gave him his influence both at home and abroad, both
+with friends and with foes, and could it have been successfully
+assailed, it would not have been left to two Jesuits in a foreign land
+to lead the assault after he was silenced in death.
+
+Such, however, I hardly need to assure you was not the end of the
+restorer of a really holy church in Scotland, if aught of credit is to
+be given to the unanimous testimony of those who attended him during his
+last illness and witnessed its closing scene, though it may have been
+the end which Popish controversialists in the sixteenth century deemed
+meet for him--as well as for Luther and Calvin and many more of whom the
+world was not worthy--as it is in one of the foulest legends with which
+their successors in the nineteenth century think it fair to supplement
+the legends of their predecessors in the sixteenth. According to them
+Luther was the child of a demon, not figuratively but literally; Calvin
+was eaten up of worms, like Herod who slew the children of Bethlehem and
+was smitten by the judgment of God, because (though apparently in this
+they confound him with a later Herod) he affected divine honours. To
+mention such slanders, as the sceptical Bayle has said with special
+reference to the case of Knox, is all that is needed to refute them.
+They are the product of malignity so evident that it defeats itself. I
+know but one parallel to them in our literature, and it has the excuse
+that it has come down to us from the dark ages.[251] Some would
+persuade us that the time has come when we might afford to forget old
+controversies and to shake hands with our former antagonists, but such
+occurrences as these tend to show that such forgetfulness and
+affectation of cordiality is likely to be all on one side.
+
+And now let me simply set over against these fables, in as abridged form
+as I can, the unvarnished statements of Bannatyne and Smeton, the latter
+of which was published in reply to Hamilton who first gave shape to
+these charges, and which hitherto has been deemed a conclusive
+refutation of them.[252]
+
+[Sidenote: His last Illness.]
+
+[Sidenote: His Dying Exhortations.]
+
+On the 10th of November, the day after he inducted Lawson as his
+colleague, he was seized with a violent cough and began to breathe with
+difficulty. Many, who desired ardently, if it were possible, to detain
+him a little longer here, advised him to call in the assistance of
+skilful physicians. He readily complied with their advice, though he
+felt that the end of his warfare was now nigh at hand. Next day he
+caused the wages of all his servants to be paid, and earnestly exhorted
+them all to be careful to lead holy and Christian lives. On the 13th,
+being obliged by the increase of his malady to leave off his ordinary
+course of reading in the Scriptures (for every day he had been wont to
+read some chapters of the Old and New Testaments, especially some of the
+Psalms and Gospels), he directed his wife and servant to read to him
+each day the 17th chapter of St John's Gospel, one or other of the
+chapters of St Paul's Epistle to the Ephesians, and the 53rd chapter of
+Isaiah. On the 14th he rose early, apparently supposing it had been the
+Lord's day, and being asked why he did so when he was so ill, he replied
+that he had been meditating all night on the resurrection of the Lord
+(the subject which would have fallen to be treated next in order by him
+in his ministry), and that he was now prepared to ascend the pulpit to
+communicate to his brethren the consolation he had enjoyed in his own
+soul. Next day, though very sick, he prevailed on Durie, already
+mentioned, and another friend, Steward by name, to remain to dinner with
+him, ordered a hogshead of wine in his cellar to be pierced for them,
+and desired Steward to send for some of it as long as it lasted, for he
+should not tarry till it was done. Little is recorded of him for several
+days after this, but it was probably in this interval that he was
+visited by many of the chief of the nobility, including the Earl of
+Morton, so soon to be created regent,[253] and by many members of his
+congregation. All of these he "solidly exhorted" and comforted. On the
+20th or 21st he gave orders that his coffin should be prepared. On the
+22nd he sent for the ministers, elders, and deacons of the church, that
+he might give them his last counsels and take final farewell of them. In
+the brief but solemn address which he delivered to them he called God to
+witness, whom he served in the Gospel of His Son, that he had taught
+nothing but the pure and solid doctrine of the Gospel of the Son of God,
+and had never indulged his own private passions, or spoken from any
+hatred of the persons of those against whom he had denounced the heavy
+judgments of God. He exhorted them to persevere in the truth of the
+Gospel and in their allegiance to their young sovereign, and dismissed
+them with his solemn blessing. To Lawson and Lindsay, whom he asked to
+remain behind, he gave a last earnest message for his old friend
+Kirkaldy of Grange, the commandant of the castle, who had gone over to
+the party of the queen,[254] and whose soul, notwithstanding, he said,
+was dear to him--as being one of his congregation in the castle of St
+Andrews, and a sharer in his hard lot in France--so that he would not
+have it perish if by any means he could save it. "Go and tell him," he
+said, "that neither the craggy rock in which he miserably trusts, nor
+the carnal prudence of that man whom he regards as a demigod, nor the
+assistance of foreigners, as he falsely flatters himself, shall deliver
+them, but he shall be disgracefully dragged from his nest to punishment
+and hung on a gallows in the face of the sun, unless he speedily amend
+his life and betake himself to the mercy of God."
+
+[Sidenote: His Consolation.]
+
+On the 23rd the difficulty of his breathing had greatly increased, and
+he seems to have thought that his end was near at hand. To one of his
+most intimate friends who asked him if he felt great pain, he replied
+that that was not reckoned as pain by him which would be the end of many
+miseries and the beginning of perpetual joy. And soon after, apparently
+supposing his end was come, he repeated the Lord's Prayer and the
+Apostles' Creed, adding certain paraphrases of his own on each petition
+of the prayer and article of the creed to the great comfort of those who
+stood by; and then lifting up his hands to heaven he once more said,
+"Lord, into Thy hands I commend my spirit." During the succeeding night
+he caused the 15th chapter of 1st Corinthians to be read and re-read to
+him, and repeatedly said to himself, "O! how sweet and salutary
+consolation does the Lord provide for me in this chapter." The following
+day, about noon, he once more sat up in bed, but owing to his extreme
+weakness was not able to remain long in that posture. About three in the
+afternoon one of his eyes failed, and his tongue performed its office
+less readily than before. About six in the evening he again said to his
+wife, "Go, read where I cast my first anchor," referring to the
+instructions he had given on the 13th.[255]
+
+When this had been done, he continued for some hours in troubled
+slumber. It is in this occurrence alone that there can be got the
+slightest foundation for the slanders which his traducers have
+circulated. And it is only necessary to quote the account given of it by
+those who witnessed it to show that it was as honourable to the dying
+confessor as the gross misrepresentation of it was dishonourable to his
+opponents. During these hours he uttered frequent sighs and groans, so
+that those who stood by could not doubt that he was contending with some
+grievous temptation. When he awoke they asked him what was the cause of
+his distress. He answered that in the course of his life he had had many
+contests with his spiritual adversary. Often he had been tempted to
+despair of God's mercy because of the greatness of his sins, often also
+tempted by the allurements of the world to forget his calling to endure
+hardness as a good soldier of Christ Jesus. But now the cunning
+adversary had assailed him in another form, and endeavoured to persuade
+him that he had merited heaven itself and a blessed immortality by the
+faithful discharge of the duties of his high office. "But blessed be
+God," exclaimed the dying reformer, "who hath brought seasonably to my
+mind those passages of Scripture by which I was enabled to quench the
+fiery dart, 'What hast thou, that thou hast not received?' 'By the grace
+of God I am what I am,' and 'Not I, but the grace of God in me' ...
+wherefore I give thanks to my God by Jesus Christ who has been pleased
+to grant me the victory. And I am firmly persuaded that ... in a short
+time, without any great bodily pain, and without any distress of mind, I
+shall exchange this mortal and miserable life for an immortal and
+blessed life through Jesus Christ."
+
+[Sidenote: His Peaceful Death.]
+
+This persuasion of his speedy and happy departure was soon to be
+justified by the event. After evening prayers Dr Preston, his physician,
+asked him whether he had heard them, when he replied, "I would to God
+that ye and all men heard them as I have heard them, and I praise God
+for that heavenly sound." Shortly after the signs of immediate
+dissolution appeared, his friends gathered round his bed, and his
+faithful servant addressed him: "Now, sir, the time that you have long
+called to God for, to wit an end of your battle, is come. And seeing all
+natural power now fails, remember those comfortable promises, which
+often times ye have shown to us, of our Saviour Jesus Christ. And that
+we may understand and know that ye hear us, make us some sign." And so
+he lifted up one of his hands, and incontinent thereafter rendered up
+his spirit apparently without pain or movement, so that he seemed rather
+to fall asleep than to die.
+
+Such was the account of his last illness and death transmitted by those
+who attended on him and witnessed it, a death worthy of his noble life,
+and fully justifying the brief comment of Smeton, "Surely, whatever
+opprobrious things profane men may utter, God hath in him given us an
+example of the right way as well of dying as of living." It is true, as
+his heartless traducer takes care to remind us, no dirge was chanted
+over his remains, no mass of requiem was celebrated for his soul. He and
+his countrymen had long ceased to believe in the worth of such priestly
+ceremonies, or to imagine that their eternal state could be affected by
+them, or by aught save Christ's finished work and their own faith and
+repentance while God's day of grace was prolonged to them here. The
+brief eulogy pronounced over his grave by the stern and reserved
+regent[256] was a truer and more impressive testimony to his worth than
+the most gorgeous celebration of Romish rites which he could but have
+shared with a Borgia or a Betoun. The stern simplicity of his grave,
+which, like his master Calvin's, was till lately preserved in the memory
+of men without stone or bronze to mark it out, tells a tale very
+different from that his traducer hints at; and if his bitter taunts
+shall lead the reformer's countrymen now to erect a material monument to
+him in some measure corresponding to the benefits he has been honoured
+to confer on them, this attack on his fair fame will have been overruled
+for good.
+
+[Sidenote: The Scottish Nation his Monument.]
+
+But his real monument will never be one graven by art or man's device.
+It is one more noble, more lasting far. It is to be found in the life
+God enabled him to live, and the work God honoured him to do. It is to
+be seen in the plans he devised, in the institutions he founded, in the
+people he moulded anew, when the old church had confessedly failed in
+its mission. And while the Scottish nation continues to retain these
+institutions, and to bear this impress, it will continue the grandest,
+as it is the most telling, monument to the memory of its noble-hearted
+and single-minded reformer.
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[220] Dr Lorimer in British and Foreign Evangelical Review for 1872, p.
+758.
+
+[221] [The Good Regent was assassinated on the 23rd of January 1569-70.]
+
+[222] [1570.]
+
+[223] Bannatyne's Memoriales, Ban. Club, p. 118.
+
+[224] See Laing's Knox, vi. 651.
+
+[225] M'Crie's Knox, 1855, p. 459; Rogers' Three Scottish Reformers, p.
+97.
+
+[226] [Archbishop Hamilton was hanged at the market cross of Stirling on
+the 7th of April 1571.]
+
+[227] Bannatyne's Memoriales, Ban. Club, p. 255.
+
+[228] Melville's Diary, Wodrow Society, p. 26.
+
+[229] [Archibald Hamilton's letter or protestation is in Bannatyne's
+Memoriales, pp. 262, 263.]
+
+[230] [According to Martine, it was built, not for the reception of Mary
+of Guise, but when James V. was married to Magdalene, the fair daughter
+of Francis I., in 1537, the tradition being that the physicians chose
+this place as peculiarly suitable for such a delicate creature; and that
+"so many artificers were conveened and employed, and the materials so
+quicklie prepared, that the house was begun and finished in a month"
+(Reliquiæ Divi Andreæ, p. 190). There is better evidence to show that
+Mary of Guise spent her honeymoon within its substantial walls in the
+summer of 1538 (Lesley's History, pp. 155, 156; Pitscottie's History,
+1778, pp. 250, 251).]
+
+[231] Melville's Diary, p. 26.
+
+[232] Ibid.
+
+[233] Bannatyne's Memoriales, p. 256.
+
+[234] Melville's Diary, p. 32.
+
+[235] [In the rather scurrilous Legend of the Bischop of St Androis, it
+is said:--
+
+    "Ane baxters sone, are beggar borne,
+    That twyse his surnaime hes mensworne;
+    To be called Constene he thocht shame,
+    He tuke up Constantine to name.
+
+           *       *       *       *       *
+
+    Thinking that poore professione vaine,
+    He changed his surname ower agane;
+    Now Doctor Adamsone at last,
+    Whairthrow he ower to Paris past."
+
+--Dalyell's Scotish Poems, 1801, ii. 309, 310.
+
+He inherited both names from his ancestors, who were called Constantine
+or Adamson (M'Crie's Melville, 1856, p. 461).]
+
+[236] Melville's Diary, p. 32.
+
+[237] Laing's Knox, vi. 481, 482.
+
+[238] [This Assembly met on the 6th of March 1571-72.]
+
+[239] Melville's Diary, p. 31.
+
+[240] [This convention was held in January 1571-72. See Booke of the
+Universall Kirk, i. 203-236; Calderwood's History, iii. 168-196.]
+
+[241] Bannatyne's Memorials, p. 223.
+
+[242] Calderwood's History, iii. 206.
+
+[243] [Dr Laing has not only indicated that there has long been much
+uncertainty and speculation as to the parentage and social status of
+John Douglas, but has stated that he "was descended from the Douglasses
+of Pettendreich" (Laing's Knox, i. 286 n.) Principal Lee has said: "All
+the accounts of Douglas which I have ever seen in modern books abound
+with errors. He is represented as having been an obscure Carmelite friar
+whom the Earl of Argyle chose to employ as his chaplain, and for whom
+the Archbishop of St Andrews expressed the strongest aversion. He was
+quite a different man--a man of family undoubtedly, and most probably
+related to James Douglas the Earl of Morton, son of Sir George Douglas
+of Pinky, and, like him, a branch of the great family of Angus" (Lee's
+Lectures, ii. 3). When working in the Register House, I found
+unimpeachable evidence concerning his parentage. On the 2nd of January
+1563-64, letters of legitimation were granted in favour of Mr John
+Douglas, Rector of the University of St Andrews, bastard son natural of
+quondam Robert Douglas in Langnewtoune (Register of Privy Seal, xxxii.
+23).]
+
+[244] Melville's Diary, p. 32; Calderwood's History, iii. 206.
+
+[245] These honest men earnestly implored their pastor to return also to
+Edinburgh, if he could do so without serious injury to his health.
+
+[246] Melville's Diary, p. 33.
+
+[247] [Dr Cameron Lees says that the Tolbooth, in which Knox preached
+for some little time and where he delivered his last sermon, was "the
+portion of St Giles which had been cut off the western part of the nave,
+and was used for meetings of the Council" (St Giles', 1889, p. 157).]
+
+[248] M'Crie's Knox, 1855, p. 269.
+
+[249] Melville's Diary, p. 33.
+
+[250] [In the opinion of Dr David Laing, Lawson was the author of the
+Vera Historia extremae vitae et obitus eximii viri Joannis Knoxii,
+appended to Smeton's Responsio ad Hamiltonii Dialogum, in 1579 (Laing's
+Knox, vi. 646).]
+
+[251] Walsingham's abuse of Wycliffe. [Thomae Walsingham, Historia
+Anglicana, ii. 119, 120; and Ypodigma Neustriae a Thoma Walsingham, p.
+340; Rolls series. Translations will be found in Vaughan's John de
+Wycliffe, 1853, pp. 468, 469; and in Lechler's Wycliffe, Relig. Tract
+Soc., p. 423.]
+
+[252] [For the substance of Archibald Hamilton's account, see M'Crie's
+Knox, 1855, p. 405. Bannatyne's account is in both editions of his work
+(Journal of Transactions, 1806, and Memoriales of Transactions, 1836).
+It is likewise in Laing's Knox, vi. 634-645; and there (pp. 649-660) is
+also given a translation of Smeton's (or Lawson's) account. The accounts
+of Bannatyne and Smeton do not always agree as to the exact day on which
+certain events happened.]
+
+[253] [Morton was elected regent on the 24th of November 1572, the day
+on which Knox died (Acts of Parliament, iii. 78; Bannatyne's Memoriales,
+p. 280). Bannatyne places Morton's visit on the 19th; Smeton leaves the
+day uncertain.]
+
+[254] For a defence of Kirkaldy see Barbé's Kirkaldy of Grange, Famous
+Scots Series, pp. 108-124.
+
+[255] For a different interpretation see Taylor Innes's John Knox,
+Famous Scots Series, pp. 30, 31.
+
+[256] [Morton's testimony to Knox, as recorded by Melville, was: "That
+he nather fearit nor flatterit anie fleche" (Diary, p. 60). As recorded
+by Calderwood: "Here lyeth a man who in his life never feared the face
+of man; who hath beene often threatned with dag and dager, but yitt hath
+ended his dayes in peace and honour. For he had God's providence
+watching over him in a speciall maner, when his verie life was sought"
+(History, iii. 242).]
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER X.
+
+THE SECOND BOOK OF DISCIPLINE.
+
+
+In a previous lecture I have endeavoured to give a pretty full account
+of the First Book of Discipline. It remains yet to say a few words about
+the Second Book of Discipline.
+
+[Sidenote: The Two Books Compared.]
+
+Principal John Cunningham has said: "The First Book exhibited a system
+of polity sagaciously suited to the circumstances of the country and the
+church: it seemed to grow out of the times."[257] I will add that it was
+not only suited to the times, but to many of the practical needs of the
+church of all times. I therefore hold that even yet it is worthy of a
+higher place than to be deemed merely a "collection of parchments and
+coins deposited beneath it [_i.e._, the Second Book] by which future
+generations may read the story of the times in which the building was
+begun."[258] The Second Book is more a book of constitutional law; and
+aims, as the Principal says, at elaborating a system from the New
+Testament without reference to circumstances, and bears far more
+resemblance to the Ordonnances of Calvin than to the less ambitious and
+more comprehensive Church Order Books of Germany. But the Second Book of
+Discipline has even fewer practical details than the ordinances of
+Geneva. Of course, so far as it actually abolished or modified the
+regulations of the First Book, these fell to be disused; but in so far
+as it did not actually do so, they still had a certain validity: and
+even in the Covenanting times it is generally the Books, not the Book of
+Discipline, to which reference is made in Acts of Assembly.
+
+No one in our times, perhaps, has shown a more thorough appreciation of
+the real merits of the First Book than the Duke of Argyll in his
+well-known essay on "Presbytery." Mr Hill Burton, who depreciates it in
+comparison with the Second, makes far more than is warranted of the
+strong language in which it occasionally indulges against the old
+church, with which he contrasts the more restrained and balanced
+utterances of the Second Book.[259] I do not yield to many in my
+admiration of the courage and calmness of Melville; but I could no more
+think of placing him, scholarly and bold, yet calm, as he generally was,
+nor the Book attributed to him, more logical and unimpassionately
+didactic though it be, before the eager, impetuous, yet sagacious Knox,
+with his wealth of rude eloquence and thrilling tenderness, and his Book
+in which these qualities of head and heart are so clearly mirrored, than
+I would think of placing Calvin, highly as I honour him, before Luther,
+or his Catechism before the Wittenberg hymn-books.
+
+I do not believe that the principles of the two Books are so widely
+different as they have sometimes been represented to be, or that the
+grand ideas of Knox concerning the place of the laity in the church, the
+education of the young, and the support and kindly treatment of the aged
+poor, were meant to be rejected or ignored by his great successor; but I
+do think these matters fall considerably into the background. Some of
+the noblest conceptions of the earlier Book are narrowed, and the whole
+system stiffened; and in the contests in which the church had then to
+engage with the young monarch, in vindication of her independence in her
+own province, positions were laid down which were soon pressed to
+consequences from which Knox and his associates would have shrunk.
+
+[Sidenote: The Supreme Power.]
+
+They, who had been obliged long to contend with a corrupt and obstinate
+clergy which would grant no real reform in doctrine, no substantial
+concessions for the alleviation of practical grievances, boldly laid
+down the principle that "to kings, princes, rulers, and magistrates ...
+chieflie and most principallie the conservation and purgation of the
+religioun apperteinis; so that not onlie they are appointed for civill
+policie, but also for maintenance of the trew religioun, and for
+suppressing of idolatrie and superstitioun whatsoever.... And therefore
+wee confesse and avow that sik as resist the supreme power doing that
+thing quhilk appertains to his charge, do resist Goddis ordinance, and
+therefore cannot be guiltles."[260] Melville, who was called to contend
+with a king bent on securing autocratic power in the church as well as
+in the state, laid down, with the utmost precision, the principle in
+chapter x., "Although kings and princes that be godlie, sumtymes be
+their awin authority whan the kirk is corruptit and all things out of
+ordor, place ministers and restore the trew service of the Lord efter
+the examples of sum godly kings of Juda and divers godly emperours and
+kings also in the light of the New Testament; yit quhair the ministrie
+of the kirk is anes lawfullie constitute and they that are placeit do
+thair office faithfullie, all godlie princes and magistratis aucht to
+heir and obey thair voice, and reverence the majestie of the Son of God
+speiking be them";[261] or, as in chapter i., where it is laid down, "As
+ministeris are subject to the judgement and punishment of the magistrat
+in externall things if they offend, so aucht the magistratis to submit
+themselfis to the discipline of the kirk gif they transgresse in
+matteris of conscience and religioun."[262]
+
+[Sidenote: Limits of Ecclesiastical Power.]
+
+Hill Burton sarcastically remarks that "if we grant that those who
+prepared it were what they called themselves--the Church of God,
+presided over by the Lord Jesus Christ as the representative of the
+Godhead on earth--it would be difficult to refuse assent to what
+follows. Nothing can be more perfect than the analysis by which the two
+ruling powers are separated from each other, and the ecclesiastical set
+above the secular."[263] If this is not quite borne out, one can hardly
+help feeling that more care should have been taken to mark out the
+limits of ecclesiastical authority, and to show that the power of
+ministers and elders was as distinctly limited by the laws of Christ as
+that of kings and magistrates ought to be by the laws of the land; or,
+in other words, that ministers and elders may err in interpreting the
+laws of Christ, just as civil rulers may err in interpreting the laws of
+the land. No doubt the limitation contended for is in words admitted,
+"the magistrat neither aucht to preich, minister the sacraments, nor
+execute the censuris of the kirk, nor yit prescrive any rewll how it
+sould be done; bot command the ministeris to observe the rewll commandit
+in the Word, and punish the transgressours be civill means. The
+ministeris exerce not the civill jurisdictioun, bot teich the magistrat
+how it sould be exercit according to the Word."[264] "It is proper to
+kings, princes, and magistrates to be callit lordis and dominators over
+their subjectis, whom they govern civilly; bot it is proper to Christ
+onlie to be callit Lord and Master in the spirituall government of the
+kirk, and all utheris that beiris office therein aucht not to usurp
+dominion therein, nor be callit lordis, bot onlie ministeris, disciples,
+and servantis. For it is Christis proper office to command and rewll His
+kirk universall, and every particular kirk, throw His Spirit and Word,
+be the ministrie of men."[265] But it is not made sufficiently prominent
+anywhere in the Book that these men are only entitled to unreserved
+obedience when they truly speak Christ's mind and truly follow His Word.
+Those who have made most of the Book have neither clearly perceived this
+nor have they realised the full meaning of the lucid and explicit
+statement made by Rutherfurd when he was contending against the
+Erastians and Independents of England. Had they done so, I cannot but
+think that the bitter divisions among Scottish Presbyterians would have
+been fewer, and that there would have been far less occasion for the
+reproach often cast on them, that new presbyter is but old priest writ
+large.
+
+[Sidenote: Rutherfurd's Opinion.]
+
+"That the magistrate is not obliged," Rutherfurd affirms, "to execute
+the decrees of the church without further examination, whether they be
+right or wrong, as Papists teach that the magistrate is to execute the
+decrees of their Popish councels with blind obedience, and submit his
+faith to them, because he is a layman and may not dare to examine
+whether the church doth erre or not, is clear. 1. Because, if in hearing
+the Word all should follow the example of the men of Berea, not relying
+on the testimony of Paul or any preacher, [and] try whether that which
+concerneth their conscience and faith be agreeable to the Scriptures or
+no, and accordingly receive or reject; so in all things of discipline
+the magistrate is to try by the Word whether he ought to adde his
+sanction to these decrees which the church gives out for edification,
+and whether he should draw the sword against such a one as a heretick
+and a perverter of souls. But the former is true; the magistrate's
+practise in adding his civill sanction and in punishing hereticks
+concerneth his conscience, knowing that he must do it in faith as he
+doth all his moral actions; _ergo_, the magistrate must examine what he
+practiseth in his office according to the Word, and must not take it
+upon the meer authority of the church, else his faith in these moral
+acts of his office should be resolved _ultimate_ on the authority of the
+church, not on the Word of God, which, no doubt, is Popery, for so the
+warrant of the magistrate's conscience should not be 'thus saith the
+Lord,' but 'thus saith the church in their decrees.' 2. The magistrate
+and all men have a command to try all things, _ergo_, to try the decrees
+of the church, and to retain what is good (1 Thes. v. 21); to try the
+spirits even of the church in their decrees (1 John iii. 1). 3. We
+behooved [in that case] to lay down this Popish ground that ... the
+church cannot erre in their decrees.... Its against Scripture and reason
+that magistrates, and by the like reason all others, should obey the
+decrees of the church with a blinde faith, without inquiring in the
+warrants and grounds of their decrees, which is as good Popery as,
+Magistrates and all men are to beleeve as the church beleeveth, with an
+implicite faith, so ignorance shall be the mother of devotion. Whoever
+impute this to us--who have suffered for nonconformity, and upon this
+ground, that synods can erre, refused the ceremonies--are to consult
+with their own conscience whether this be not to make us appear
+disloyall and odious to magistracy in that which we never thought, far
+lesse [presumed] to teache and professe it to the world."[266]
+
+[Sidenote: Gillespie's Opinion.]
+
+Even more notable are the utterances of George Gillespie, when
+vindicating against the Erastians of the south that more free government
+of the church by its own courts from which they feared so many evils.
+"I dare confidently say," he affirms, "that, if comparisons be rightly
+made, presbyterial government is the most limited and the least
+arbitrary government of any other in the world."[267] And, after
+entering into details to make good this affirmation in regard to the
+papal and prelatical forms of government, he proceeds to maintain that
+Independents "must needs be supposed to exercise a much more unlimited
+or arbitrary power than the presbyterial churches do," because they
+exempt individual congregations from all control and correction by
+superior courts, and because it is "one of their three grand principles
+which disclaimeth the binding of themselves for the future unto their
+present judgement and practice, and avoucheth the keeping of this
+reserve to alter and retract."[268] Some who think that, after all
+recent changes, they more truly hold the opinions of Gillespie than we
+do, have laid it down very dogmatically that even although the
+constitution of a national church were in all other respects scriptural,
+yet if it did not reserve this power to alter and retract without let or
+hindrance, it would still be at variance with the tenets of the
+Covenanting times; but you see here that Gillespie affirms that that was
+a principle of the Independents, not of the Presbyterians, and
+claims[269] it as a special merit of the latter that they were willing
+to explain their doctrine and discipline to the civil authorities, and,
+getting these sanctioned, to abide by them till they were again altered
+by consent of church and state. He denies that in claiming a distinct
+government for the church the Presbyterians meant to deprive the
+Christian magistrate of that power and authority in matters of religion
+which the Word of God and the earlier Confessions of the Reformed
+churches recognised as belonging to his office. On the contrary, he
+maintains that not only in extraordinary cases when church government
+doth degenerate into tyranny, or those who manage it make defection from
+the truth, "the Christian magistrate may and ought to do diverse things
+in and for religion, and interpose his authority diverse wayes so as
+doth not properly belong to his cognisance, decision and administration
+ordinarily, and in a reformed and well constituted church";[270] but
+also that, in ordinary cases, he is free to act as his own conscience
+directs in giving or refusing his sanction to the government and
+discipline of the church; and that if he is offended with any sentence
+of its courts, "they ought to be ready, in all humility and respect, to
+give him an account and reason of such their proceedings, and by all
+means to endeavour the satisfaction of the magistrate his conscience, or
+otherwise to be warned and rectified if themselves have erred."[271]
+
+[Sidenote: Its Influence not unmixed.]
+
+Had the principles thus laid down been more clearly kept in view by
+the framers of the Second Book of Discipline, its influence for good on
+Scottish Christianity would have been more unmixed than it has been. Had
+they been more consistently acted on by Rutherfurd and his associates,
+who consented to their formal insertion in our later standards, many sad
+troubles which then and afterwards befel the church, for which they
+lived and laboured, would have been altogether avoided, or more easily
+provided against; but as it is, great misunderstandings have certainly
+arisen. The two Books of Discipline have been too much read apart,
+instead of being regarded as complementary each of the other; and while
+all that is liberal and progressive tends, I think, more and more to
+rally round the one, I believe that much that is narrower, but still
+earnest and resolutely Christian, will continue to draw its inspiration
+from the other.
+
+[Sidenote: Its Theory of the Church.]
+
+The Second Book of Discipline, as well as the First, failed to commend
+itself to the ruling powers, and to obtain a place in its full form on
+the statute book. Those of its clauses relating to the functions of the
+several church courts were inserted almost word for word in the Act of
+the Scottish Parliament of 1592, reckoned the charter of the
+presbyterian church. It was, however, several times ratified by the
+General Assembly, and was partially carried out by its authority from
+the time of its ratification; and to this extent it, as well as the
+First Book of Discipline, appears to have been fully recognised. The
+question of its authority was very fully argued in the famous
+Auchterarder case. The counsel for the presbytery and the minority of
+the judges did not venture to argue, however, that as a whole the Second
+Book of Discipline had received the sanction of the state save in
+irregular times; but they contended that the notes, contained in
+Spottiswoode's History, of the clauses respecting which the king and the
+commissioners of Parliament had come to agreement with the ministers,
+should be accepted as determining the extent to which it was law. It was
+affirmed, however, by the majority of the judges that only the clauses
+actually inserted in the Act of Parliament could be so regarded, and it
+has since been maintained by Mr Peterkin that the alleged notes of
+agreement between the king and the church's commissioners are not
+actually found in the manuscript copy of the History which is preserved
+in the Advocate's Library.[272] The general theory of the church,
+however, which may be said to underlie the most important statement of
+the Second Book of Discipline, is not materially different from that
+which finds expression in the First. "The kirk of God," it is said, "is
+sumtymes largelie takin for all them that professe the Evangill of Jesus
+Christ, and so it is a company and fellowship, not onely of the godly,
+but also of hypocrites professing alwayis outwardly ane true religion.
+Uther tymes it is takin for the godlie and elect onlie, and sumtymes for
+them that exercise spiritual function amongis the congregation of them
+that professe the truth."[273] These last, ministers, doctors, elders,
+and deacons, are taken to represent the church in its wider sense, and
+must have a lawful calling from it. This lawful calling is said to
+consist of two parts--viz., election and ordination. Election is defined
+to be the choosing out of a person or persons most able for the office
+that is vacant, by the judgment of the eldership and consent of the
+congregation to which the person or persons are appointed. Ordination is
+defined as the separation and sanctifying of the person appointed of God
+and His kirk after he be well tried and found qualified. The ceremonies
+of ordination are declared to be fasting, earnest prayer, and imposition
+of the hands of the eldership. Then follow two of the most important
+paragraphs in the Book, which come nearest to supplying that which I
+deem defective in it, a clear and distinct admission that human rulers
+in the church as well as in the state have but limited powers. "All thir
+[_i.e._, those various kinds of office-bearers], as they must be raisit
+up be God and be Him made able for the wark quhairto they ar callit, so
+aught they [to] knaw their message to be limitit within God's Word,
+without the quhilk bounds they aught not to passe. All thir sould tak
+these titils and names onlie ... quhilk the Scriptures gevis unto them,
+as these quhilks import labour, travell and wark; and ar names of
+offices and service, and not of idlenes, dignitie, warldlie honour or
+preheminence, quhilk be Christ our Maister is expresslie reprovit and
+forbidden.... And generallie thir twa things aught they all to respect,
+the glorie of God, and edifieing of His kirk, in discharging their
+dewties in their callings."[274]
+
+[Sidenote: Institution of the Presbytery.]
+
+[Sidenote: Eldership or Presbytery.]
+
+It is generally supposed that it is in this Second Book of Discipline
+that we have the first clear institution of that church court which we
+now call the presbytery, and it admits of no dispute that it was in the
+year 1581, after the final adoption of the Book by the Assembly, that an
+attempt was made, with consent of the crown, regularly to divide the
+country into presbyteries. These, however, though marked out on paper in
+that year, were in point of fact only gradually set up, and in general
+they arose out of, and absorbed into themselves, the previously existing
+_exercise_, which the First Book of Discipline had sanctioned and
+recommended to meet weekly for the study and interpretation of the
+Scriptures.[275] The introduction of what are called, but erroneously,
+lay elders[276] to the place they have so long worthily filled in the
+presbyteries was a still more gradual process. The presbytery of St
+Andrews, even down to the close of the sixteenth century, appears to
+have contained no elders save the _doctors_, under which name were
+comprehended the masters of the university, both professors of divinity
+and professors of philosophy, and even the doctor or master of the
+grammar-school. The question, however, has been raised whether it is
+really the presbytery or the kirk-session which is meant by the word
+_eldership_, which is generally applied in the Second Book of Discipline
+to that court to which it asserts that it belongs to see that the Word
+of God is purely preached within its bounds, the sacraments rightly
+administered, the discipline maintained, and the ecclesiastical goods
+rightly distributed; to take care that the ordinances made by
+provincial, national, and general assemblies are duly executed; and also
+to make constitutions which concern [Greek: to prepon] in the
+kirk,[277]--all which duties by the Act of Parliament are expressly
+assigned to the presbytery.[278] This question has been keenly debated
+down to our own day. The weight of authority is certainly very decidedly
+in favour of the opinion which identifies this eldership with the
+presbytery. Among recent authorities we have Dr David Laing and Dr Cook
+of Haddington on this side, in opposition to the late Principal
+Cunningham of St Andrews; and among those of a somewhat earlier time we
+have Principal Lee, Dr M'Crie, and the late Dr George Cook of St Andrews
+pronouncing in favour of the same view. If we go to older authorities
+again, we have Spottiswoode, the episcopal historian, and Calderwood,
+the presbyterian, at one in supporting it. I know of no considerable
+authority in the seventeenth century which has been adduced on the other
+side, save that of Henderson, whose statement, however, is rather
+inferential than direct. In fact, the eldership is used in the Second
+Book of Discipline itself as a convertible term with presbytery, and is
+often so used in the acts of contemporary assemblies. When presbyteries
+came to be set up, they are sometimes designated by the name of
+eldership, and sometimes by that of presbytery; and where our present
+authorised version of Scripture reads "with the laying on of the hands
+of the presbytery," the Genevan version reads, "with the laying on of
+the hands of the companie of the eldership."[279]
+
+[Sidenote: The Kirk-Session.]
+
+The only other alternative is that suggested by the late Procurator
+Cook, that in the Second Book of Discipline the functions of the two
+courts were as yet undistributed; and that when they came to be legally
+distributed by the Act of Parliament of 1592, those which the framers of
+the Second Book assigned to the eldership were in nearly its very words
+appropriated to the presbytery, and a much more limited province
+assigned to the kirk-session--the court called by the Puritans of the
+south by the name of the Lesser Presbytery. Perhaps it may be regarded
+as a rather curious confirmation of this theory of Procurator Cook's,
+that what he supposes to have been first intended by the framers of the
+Book as a common court is asserted by Gillespie, the ablest of their
+successors in the following century, to have been really characteristic
+of the presbytery of the primitive church. Whatever may be thought of
+his argument in vindication of what he calls the two presbyteries, the
+fact remains that he explicitly admits there was but one in the
+primitive church;[280] and this will be all the more remarkable if,
+with Mr Cook, we hold that what the framers of the Second Book of
+Discipline really designed was one presbytery or eldership governing a
+larger or smaller number of churches in common; and that we owe the
+distribution of the power between the two courts rather to the Act of
+Parliament than to the Second Book of Discipline. I agree with
+Gillespie, however, that in the circumstances of the church in a
+thoroughly Christianised country it would have been a matter to be
+regretted if every congregation had not had its session or lesser
+presbytery, with such definitely limited powers as by the Act of
+Parliament, and by the later acts of the church, are entrusted to it;
+and I am not sure that we do not owe this arrangement to the episcopal
+rather than to the presbyterian party, and that it was a concession made
+by them as the only presbytery they could well acknowledge, if they were
+to leave any function for the bishop at all in this court. At least the
+rough draft of the clause of the subsequent Act of Parliament in regard
+to the kirk-session appears first in the conference held between the two
+parties, and is then noted as having had the express approval of the
+king and commissioners of Parliament,[281] which was not at that time,
+nor till considerably later, secured to the clauses in the Act affirming
+the powers of the larger presbytery.
+
+[Sidenote: Westminster Theory of the Church.]
+
+I have said elsewhere that in chapters xxv. and xxvi. of the Westminster
+Confession of Faith we have a doctrine affirmed as to the church and the
+communion of saints which seems to me to be more thoroughly catholic
+than that which is set forth in the Articles of the Irish Episcopal
+Church, of the teaching of which the compilers of our Confession have so
+largely availed themselves. In addition to one invisible church to which
+all the true elect of God are affirmed to belong, and particular visible
+churches composed of _professing_ Christians in particular nations (both
+of which are expressly owned in both formularies), the Westminster
+Confession recognises one visible church to which all throughout the
+world who profess faith in Christ are to feel that they belong, and
+with the members of which they are bound, as God gives them opportunity,
+to cultivate union and communion. "The catholic or universal church,
+which is invisible, consists of the whole number of the elect that have
+been, are, or shall be gathered into one, under Christ the head thereof;
+and is the spouse, the body, the fulness of Him that filleth all in all.
+The visible church, which is also catholic or universal under the Gospel
+(not confined to one nation as before under the law), consists of all
+those throughout the world that profess the true religion, and of their
+children, and is the kingdom of the Lord Jesus Christ, the house and
+family of God, out of which there is no ordinary possibility of
+salvation. Unto this catholic visible church Christ hath given the
+ministry, oracles, and ordinances of God for the gathering and
+perfecting of the saints in this life to the end of the world; and doth
+by His own presence and Spirit, according to His promise, make them
+effectual thereunto. This catholic church hath been sometimes more,
+sometimes less, visible; and particular churches which are members
+thereof are more or less pure, according as the doctrine of the Gospel
+is taught and embraced, ordinances administered, and public worship
+performed more or less purely in them.... All saints that are united to
+Jesus Christ their head, by His Spirit and by faith, have fellowship
+with Him in His graces, sufferings, death, resurrection, and glory. And,
+being united to one another in love, they have communion in each other's
+gifts and graces, and are obliged to the performance of such duties,
+public and private, as do conduce to their mutual good." In other words,
+every true member of the church, be he hearer or office-bearer, holds
+his place in the body for the good of all, and is bound to use his gifts
+and opportunities to promote, as far as he can, the spiritual and
+temporal good of all. A single sentence from the Westminster Directory
+for Church Government is all I need to give, in supplement of this
+statement of the Confession, to put you in full possession of their
+authors' views and aspirations. "When their number [_i.e._, the
+membership of a congregation] is so great that they cannot conveniently
+meet in one place, it is expedient that they be divided according to the
+respective bounds of their dwellings into distinct and fixed
+congregations for the better administration of such ordinances as belong
+unto them, and the discharge of mutual duties; wherein all, according to
+their several places and callings, are to labour to promote whatever
+appertains to the power of godliness and credit of religion, that the
+whole land, in the full extent of it, may become the kingdom of our Lord
+and of His Christ."
+
+[Sidenote: Ideal Presbytery.]
+
+The sum of all this may be given in the words of Henderson, in the
+conclusion of his treatise on 'The Government and Order of the Church of
+Scotland,' the only other treatise which has any right to be set
+alongside of the Books of Discipline. "In the authoritie of these
+assemblies, parochial, presbyteriall, provinciall, and nationall, and in
+the subordination of the lesser unto the greater, or of more particular
+elderships to the larger and generall eldership, doth consist the
+externall order, strength, and steadfastnesse of the Church of
+Scotland.... Here there is a superiority without tyrannie, for no
+minister hath a papall or monarchicall jurisdiction over his own flock,
+far lesse over other pastors and over all the congregations of a large
+dioces. Here there is paritie without confusion and disorder, for the
+pastors are in order before the elders, and the elders before the
+deacons; the church [_i.e._, each congregation] is subordinate to the
+presbyterie, the presbyterie to the synod, and the synod to the
+nationall assembly. One pastor also hath priority [of esteem] before
+another, for age, for zeale, for gifts, for his good deservings of the
+church, each one honouring him whom God hath honoured, and as he beareth
+the image of God which was to bee seen among the apostles themselves.
+But none hath power or jurisdiction above others: even as in nature one
+eye hath not power over another, only the head hath power over all, even
+as Christ over His church.... And lastly, here there is a subjection
+without slaverie, for the people are subject to the pastors and
+assemblies, yet there is no assemblie wherein everie particular church
+hath not interest and power; nor is there anything done but they are, if
+not actually, yet virtually called to consent unto it."[282] This is
+presbytery in theory, and there is no reason why we should not
+approximate to the ideal in practice more closely than some recent
+representations imply, save that we come short of what we ought to be as
+men and as Christians, and that would suffice to mar any form of
+government that could be devised by the wit of men.
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[257] Cunningham's Church History of Scotland, 1859, i. 444.
+
+[258] Ibid., i. 445.
+
+[259] Hill Burton's History of Scotland, 1876, v. 203.
+
+[260] Confession of 1560, in Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 92, 93. [In
+Laing's Knox, ii. 118, it is _reformatioun and purgatioun_ instead of
+_conservation and purgation_.]
+
+[261] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 788, 789. [The Second Book of Discipline
+has been frequently printed. It is in Calderwood's History, Wodrow
+Society ed., iii. 529-555; Spottiswoode's History, 1655, pp. 289-302;
+Spottiswoode Society ed., ii. 233-256; Booke of the Universall Kirk,
+Bannatyne Club ed., ii. 488-512; Peterkin's ed., pp. 537-563; Dunlop's
+Confessions, ii. 757-805. The quotations in the text are from Dunlop.]
+
+[262] Ibid., ii. 764. Melville afterwards more pithily expressed the
+same principle in his sovereign's presence: "Thair is twa kings and twa
+kingdomes in Scotland. Thair is Chryst Jesus the King, and His kingdome
+the kirk, whase subject King James the Saxt is, and of whase kingdome
+nocht a king, nor a lord, nor a heid, bot a member! And they whome
+Chryst hes callit and commandit to watch over His kirk, and governe His
+spirituall kingdome, hes sufficient powar of Him and authoritie sa to
+do, bathe togidder and severalie; the quhilk na Christian king nor
+prince sould controll and discharge, but fortifie and assist, utherwayes
+nocht fathfull subjects nor members of Chryst" (Melville's Diary, p.
+370).
+
+[263] Hill Burton's History of Scotland, v. 203.
+
+[264] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 763.
+
+[265] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 762.
+
+[266] Rutherfurd's Divine Right of Church Government, 1646, pp. 596,
+597. [1 John iii. 1 is a misprint in the original for 1 John iv. 1.]
+
+[267] Aaron's Rod Blossoming, 1646, p. 177.
+
+[268] Ibid., pp. 180, 181.
+
+[269] [Dr Mitchell may have found such a claim elsewhere in Gillespie's
+works; but it is not distinctly made in that chapter of 'Aaron's Rod
+Blossoming' from which the quotations in this paragraph are taken,
+although perhaps it may be held to be implied in the words: "By which it
+appeareth that their [_i.e._, the Independents'] way will not suffer
+them to be so far moulded into an uniformity, or bounded within certain
+particular rules (I say not with others, but even among themselves) as
+the Presbyterian way will admit of" (Aaron's Rod Blossoming, p. 181).]
+
+[270] Aaron's Rod Blossoming, p, 182.
+
+[271] Aaron's Rod Blossoming, p. 183.
+
+[272] Peterkin's Booke of the Universall Kirk, 1839, p. 549 n. [The late
+Bishop Russell, after examining the four MS. copies of Spottiswoode's
+History, came to the conclusion that the one in the Advocates' Library
+is only the first and incompleted draft of the work, and that the one in
+Trinity College, Dublin, is the one which Spottiswoode himself prepared
+for the press. Bishop Russell accordingly followed the Dublin MS. in his
+edition of the History printed for the Spottiswoode Society, and that
+edition (as well as the old folio edition) contains the notes of
+agreement and disagreement. Peterkin has printed the Second Book of
+Discipline, from an attested copy publicly read on the 29th of September
+1591 "in the elderschip of Haddingtoun," and "subscryvit be the brethren
+thairof." Of the ten subscribers, nine write _minister_ after their
+names; the other simply signs, "Mr L. Hay, Bass."]
+
+[273] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 759, 760.
+
+[274] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 769.
+
+[275] _Supra_, pp. 170-173.
+
+[276] ["Some reproachfully and others ignorantly call them _lay elders_.
+But the distinction of the clergie and laity is popish and
+anti-christian; and they who have narrowly considered the records of
+ancient times have noted this distinction as one of the grounds whence
+the mystery of iniquity had the beginning of it. The name of _clergie_
+appropriate to ministers is full of pride and vaine-glory, and hath made
+the holy people of God to be despised, as if they were prophane and
+uncleane in comparison of their ministers" (Gillespie's Assertion of the
+Government, 1641, p. 3).]
+
+[277] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 779, 780.
+
+[278] Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland, iii. 542.
+
+[279] [In some editions of the Genevan version the word "eldership" is
+thus explained in the margin: "Under this name he containeth the whole
+ministerie of the church which was at Ephesus."]
+
+[280] Assertion of the Government of the Church of Scotland, 1641, pp.
+128-130, 136-147.
+
+[281] [It is not quite clear which conference Dr Mitchell is here
+referring to. In the conference held at Stirling in December 1578, the
+Second Book of Discipline was discussed section by section. The results
+are preserved not only by Spottiswoode, as mentioned above (p. 227 n.),
+but also by Calderwood (iii. 433-442), neither of whom, however, says
+that these results were then noted as having been expressly approved by
+the king. The heads agreed upon at the Holyrood conference on 17th
+February 1585-86 do not include anything which can be regarded as the
+draft of the clause of the Act of 1592 concerning the power and
+jurisdiction of "particulare kirkis" (Calderwood's History, iv.
+491-494). The articles defining the jurisdiction of provincial
+assemblies, presbyteries, and particular kirks, agreed on by the king in
+conference with some of the brethren sent to him by the General Assembly
+in May 1586, are transferred almost _verbatim_ to the Act of Parliament
+of 1592 (Booke of the Universall Kirk, Bannatyne Club edit., ii. 665,
+666; Calderwood's History, iv. 567, 568; Acts of Parliament, iii. 541,
+542).]
+
+[282] The Government and Order of the Church of Scotland, 1641, pp. 60,
+64, 65.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XI.
+
+ALESIUS.
+
+
+We owe it to the Rev. Christopher Anderson, the author of the 'Annals of
+the English Bible,' that attention has been once more turned to the
+deeply interesting story of Alexander Alane, or Alesius. Principal
+Lorimer, in his 'Scottish Reformation,' has thrown further light on him.
+And Dr Merle D'Aubigné, who appears to have minutely examined most of
+his tracts and commentaries, has wrought into his graphic but
+imaginative narrative much of the information which they have been the
+chief means of handing down to us. It was after his expatriation that he
+received from Melanchthon the name of Alesius, or the wanderer.
+
+[Sidenote: His miraculous Escape.]
+
+This highly distinguished but long forgotten _alumnus_ of St Andrews
+University was born in Edinburgh on the 23rd of April 1500, of honest
+parents, and received the first rudiments of his education in his
+native city. It was probably while he was still there that he had
+vouchsafed on his behalf those wonderful interpositions of Providence,
+which remained through life engraven on his heart, and which he thus
+relates in his preface to his Commentary on the Second Epistle of Paul
+to Timothy, published at Leipzig in 1551. "Certe ab infantia [Diabolus]
+me saepe incautum opprimere voluit, et perdere non tam insidiis et
+crudelitate hostium, quam praecipitio in ignem et aquam. Verum ille, qui
+servavit me inter omnia pericula et infantem de gradibus patris mei
+cadentem in acervum lapidum advectorum ad extruendum supremum tabulatum
+in aedibus, et reptantem manibus in cacumine altissimi montis, ex cujus
+declivi vel praerupto, divinitus in alterum latus in quo facilis erat
+descensus, subito perveni."[283] With even more than his usual licence,
+Dr D'Aubigné thus recounts this adventure: He "was fond of going with
+other boys of his own age to the heights which environ Edinburgh. The
+great rock on the summit of which the castle stands, the beautiful
+Calton Hill, and the picturesque hill called Arthur's Seat, in turn
+attracted them. One day, it was in 1512, Alexander and his friends,
+having betaken themselves to the last-named hill, amused themselves by
+rolling over and over down a slope which terminated in a precipice.
+Suddenly the lad found himself on the brink; terror deprived him of his
+senses; some hand grasped him and placed him in safety, but he never
+knew by whom or by what means he had been rescued. The priests gave the
+credit of this escape to the paper with which they had provided him, but
+Alexander himself attributed it to God and his father's prayers."[284]
+
+[Sidenote: Discussions with Patrick Hamilton.]
+
+Alesius, or Alane as he was still called, being of good abilities, was
+early sent to the university, and seems to have been one of the first
+set of students who entered St Leonard's College (the college founded by
+Prior John Hepburn, with the consent of Archbishop Alexander Stuart)
+after its opening in 1512. His studies appear to have been prosecuted
+there in the usual way, and in 1515 he became a determinant, or took the
+degree of B.A.;[285] and, probably after acting for a few years as a
+regent in the college, he was drafted as a novice into the priory, and
+ultimately became one of its canons. When John Major came to St Andrews
+in 1523 as principal of the Pædagogium, he, like Hamilton and some
+others who ultimately shared the same opinions, studied theology under
+him, and made great progress, especially in the study of the schoolmen
+and the fathers of the Christian church. He was, like most of the young
+scholastics of his time, fond of disputation; and if he listened to
+those lectures on the gospels which Major gave to the press some years
+after, he probably imbibed from his teacher that combative attitude
+towards the new opinions which at this period of his life he showed.
+D'Aubigné says: "His keenest desire was to break a lance with Luther....
+As he could not measure himself personally with the man whom he named
+_arch-heretic_, Alesius had refuted his doctrine in a public discussion
+held at the university. The theologians of St Andrews had covered him
+with applause.[286] ... Alesius, alive to these praises and a sincere
+catholic, thought that it would be an easy task for him to convince
+young Hamilton of his errors.... Armed cap-a-pie, crammed with
+scholastic learning, and with all the formulæ 'quo modo sit, quo modo
+nonsit,'" he had various discussions with him. "Hamilton had before him
+nothing but the Gospel, and he replied to all the reasonings of his
+antagonist with the clear, living, and profound word of the
+Scriptures.... Alesius, struck and embarrassed, was silenced, and felt
+as if 'the morning star were rising in his heart. It was not merely his
+understanding that was convinced, the breath of a new life penetrated
+his soul."[287] He continued from time to time to visit the reformer
+while he lived, and to cherish his memory after he had been so cruelly
+put to death.
+
+When the opinions and martyrdom of Hamilton were the subject of
+conversation among the canons, several of the younger of whom were
+attached to him, Alesius refused to condemn him. He was not yet by any
+means, as Dr Lorimer would have it, a Lutheran; he was not yet prepared
+to separate himself from the old church; but he saw and mourned over her
+corruptions, and longed, and in a quiet way laboured, for the removal of
+them, and also yearned for the revival of a more earnest Christian
+spirit, and more correct moral conduct among those over whom his
+influence extended. From that day no one could induce him to express
+approval of the proceedings which had been taken against Hamilton, or to
+pronounce an unfavourable judgment on the articles for which he had been
+condemned to death.
+
+[Sidenote: Patrick Hepburn.]
+
+This silence brought him under the suspicion of his more bigoted
+associates, and gave special offence to his superior, Prior Patrick
+Hepburn (the nephew of Prior John, who had founded St Leonard's
+College), a violent, coarse, immoral young noble, emulous of the
+debaucheries and vices, as well as of the cultured _hauteur_, of the
+young French ecclesiastics of rank among whom his youth had been passed.
+Knox has given a graphic if rather coarse account of the revelries of
+this young man and his gay associates, more in keeping with what we
+should have expected from the sons of Tarquin in heathen Rome than from
+the _élite_ of the young ecclesiastics of a primatial Christian city,
+and under the eye of an aged archbishop.[288] The representation of
+Alesius is only the more credible because it is the more restrained, and
+the one representation corroborates the other, and proves to what a low
+ebb morality had sunk among the ministers of the old church in Scotland
+before it was swept away. Not only did this bold bad man set at nought
+the laws of God and the canons of his church, and make a boast of doing
+so among his boon companions, but even when the archbishop sought to
+separate him from his unlawful connection, the prior collected his armed
+retainers, and would have fought with him had not the Earl of Rothes and
+the Abbot of Arbroath, the primate's hopeful nephew, come between the
+two bands and patched up a sort of truce between their leaders.
+
+The Christian lives and healthful influence of the younger canons could
+not but be felt to be a standing rebuke by their superior, and doubtless
+were one main cause why he bore them so deep a grudge and gave way to
+such savage outbursts of temper in his intercourse with them. He is
+said to have denounced them, and especially Alesius, to the aged
+primate, and probably with the view of entrapping him into some
+unguarded expression of approval of the new opinions, he got him
+appointed to preach the sermon at the opening of a synod of bishops and
+priests which was held at St Andrews probably in the Lent of the year
+1529. Alesius, while carefully avoiding everything which might give
+needless offence to his hearers, thought, to use his own words, that in
+such presence, and speaking in the Latin language, he would not
+discharge his duty unless he earnestly exhorted those set in authority
+over the churches to the practice of piety, the observance of good
+morals, the study of Christian doctrine, and the pious teaching and
+governing of their churches. He confesses that he earnestly inveighed
+against immoral priests, but he adds that as he had said nothing in a
+disloyal spirit, or more harshly than the facts warranted, and had
+attacked no one by name, the sermon gave no offence to good men. But his
+irate and domineering prior imagined that the sermon was specially aimed
+at him, and was intended to hold him up to the ridicule of the assembled
+prelates and clergy. Having already defied the archbishop, Hepburn could
+not brook such a liberty on the part of one of his own subordinates. An
+opportunity soon occurred to him of paying back with interest the insult
+which he imagined had been done to him.
+
+[Sidenote: Assaulted and Imprisoned.]
+
+It so happened that the whole college of canons resolved, for many and
+grave reasons, to lodge a complaint with the king respecting the
+harshness and cruelty of their superior. When this came to Hepburn's
+ears, he rushed with a band of armed attendants into the sacred
+chapter-house where the canons were assembled, and when admonished by
+Alesius, who probably presided in the meeting, not in the heat of
+passion to be guilty of any foolish prank, he ordered the speaker to be
+seized by his armed attendants, and drawing his sword would have run it
+through him had not two of the canons forcibly dragged him back and
+turned aside his weapon. The affrighted and timid canon cast himself at
+his superior's feet and entreated him to spare his life, but in return
+only received a kick in the breast which nearly proved fatal to him.
+When he had partially recovered from this, and was being hurried off to
+prison, another dastardly attack was made on him, but that was parried
+by the prior's own retainers, who saw that he was beside himself with
+rage and fury. After this all the other canons were seized and
+imprisoned, but on the remonstrance of certain noble friends they were
+ordered to be released by the king, who was then in St Andrews and was
+informed of what had taken place.
+
+[Sidenote: His Prison changed.]
+
+The king's order was speedily carried out in regard to all save Alesius;
+but he, notwithstanding all remonstrances of friends, was not only
+detained in custody, but was even thrust into a more filthy dungeon,
+called by the sufferer, in one of his treatises, _teterrimo specu subtus
+terram inter bufones et serpentes_,[289] and in another a
+_latrinâ_,[290] or sink, to which I know nothing at all corresponding in
+St Andrews save the underground chamber near the college hall,[291] and
+the roughly-hewn cavern still subsisting in the rock to the north of the
+house at the end of Castle Street, going down by the southern entrance
+by thirty or more somewhat irregular steps through the rock, and
+terminating in a small chamber of rounded or oval form, having an
+opening in its roof originally little more than a foot in diameter, but
+now considerably enlarged, and to which on the other side a covered
+passage from the castle leads down. They might well abandon hope who
+entered there, and possibly one at least of its uses was for literally
+immuring those who were never again to have further intercourse with
+their fellow-men. In this or some other equally horrible place the poor
+canon was confined for eighteen or twenty days; and when, after repeated
+remonstrances on the part of the king and the magistrates of the city,
+the prior was obliged to produce his victim, he enjoined him strictly on
+no account to utter one word about the shameful maltreatment to which he
+had been subjected. Alesius, however, had suffered too horribly in this
+place to let slip the opportunity so unexpectedly presented to him of
+telling the worst to the friendly magistrates, and entreating them to
+save him from all further risk of a repetition of this barbarous
+cruelty. But the magistrates, though friendly, were easily persuaded
+that all was now to go right. As soon, however, as they were got out of
+the way under this persuasion, the prior upbraided the poor canon for
+having divulged the whole disgusting truth which he had enjoined him to
+conceal, and ordered him to be again placed in confinement, in which he
+was left to languish for nearly a year. But this confinement was in a
+less objectionable place, and apparently within the precincts of the
+priory; and when the prior was absent the canons occasionally had the
+prisoner brought out from his ward, and even permitted him, as in former
+times, to take a leading part in the services at the altar. On one
+occasion the prior, coming back unexpectedly, and seeing what occurred
+in his absence, ordered Alesius at once into confinement, threatening on
+the morrow to have him off to the old filthy place where his life had
+been so nearly sacrificed before, and where he was to be entrusted to
+the care of a more remorseless jailer.
+
+[Sidenote: He escapes by Night.]
+
+As soon as their superior left them for the night the canons, satisfied
+that all hope of preserving the life of their comrade in St Andrews was
+at an end, and that if he did not seek safety by instant flight horrible
+torments and certain death awaited him, gathered round him and urged him
+to escape. On his expressing a wish to consult with other friends before
+taking a step so serious, they pressed him only the more urgently to
+flee and leave the country at once, as he would certainly be pursued,
+and, if overtaken, brought back for condign punishment. The sequel I
+give in his own unvarnished statement, which is to me more touching from
+its very simplicity than the highly embellished _rechauffées_ of
+D'Aubigné: "Etsi maximo dolore afficiebar cum cogitarem mihi è patria,
+qua nihil dulcius est bene institutis naturis, discedendum esse, tamen,
+et necessitati, et tot bonorum virorum consiliis parendum duxi."[292]
+And then follows a parting scene only less affecting than that of St
+Paul from the disciples on the seashore at Tyre, and proving that even
+yet all good was not extinguished from the hearts of those under the
+rule of this vicious prior, and encouraging the hope, which was
+afterwards fully realised, that the best of them would ultimately find a
+more congenial home in a new and purified church. Only the apostle,
+though in a heathen land, could kneel down in open day on the seashore
+to pray with his friends, and they without challenge could accompany him
+to the ship which waited to receive him; while these men, though living
+in a professedly Christian land, had secretly to bring out their friend
+from the place of confinement and comfort him, and then send him away
+alone into the thick darkness to pursue his weary journey under cover of
+night to that broad firth which bounds Fifeshire on the north, if haply
+he might find on its shores some boat to ferry him across, or on its
+bosom some friendly craft to convey him without loss of time beyond the
+reach of his implacable persecutor. "Clam igitur educunt me domo,
+instruunt et viatico. Ita cum lachrymantes inter nos vale dixissemus, et
+illi suavissima commemoratione illustrium virorum et sanctorum qui
+similiter è patria tyrannidi cesserunt, maesticiam meam non nihil
+levassent, media jam nocte in densissimis tenebris solus iter
+ingredior."[293] Sadly he plodded on his way through the darkness,
+oppressed with forebodings, for he knew of no hospitable retreat in
+other lands; he had neither friend nor acquaintance among foreigners; he
+could speak no language but his native tongue and Latin; and he had some
+reason to fear that he might be classed with those vagabonds who had
+been driven out from various Continental states because of their
+fanatical opinions, and were justly suspected even by Protestants in
+Germany. But in the multitude of distracting thoughts within him he
+encouraged himself in the Lord his God and in Christ his Saviour. Ere
+morning had well dawned his journey was completed, and he got safely on
+shipboard, where, according to his own account, _quidam homo
+germanus_[294]--that is, according to some, a certain man a German;
+according to others, a certain man a kinsman--received him very
+affectionately, and afterwards nursed him with great kindness during the
+sea-sickness from which he suffered throughout the stormy voyage.
+
+[Sidenote: His Dundee Friends.]
+
+On the day following his escape, when the vessel which sheltered him had
+already sailed, there came horsemen to the shore, sent by the prior from
+St Andrews, to make search for the fugitive. When they returned without
+success to their master, he is reported to have summoned before him a
+certain citizen of Dundee, whom he suspected to have aided in providing
+a ship for the canon. This merchant citizen[295] took with him another
+true-hearted favourer of the Reformation, James Scrymgeour, provost of
+the town; and on the former denying that he had given the assistance
+which he was accused of doing to Alesius, and which probably he could
+deny with a good conscience, his sons in St Andrews and Dundee having
+been too prudent to involve him in their little plot, the provost spoke
+out boldly to the haughty prior, and said: Why make a work about this?
+I, myself, if I had known that Alexander was preparing to go away, would
+with the greatest pleasure have furnished him both with a ship and with
+provisions for his voyage, that he might be put in safety beyond the
+reach of your cruelty. Assuredly, had he been my brother I would long
+ago have rescued him from those perils and miseries in which you have
+involved him.
+
+Thus Alexander Alesius was driven from his much-loved native land,
+destined never to return to it more, or again to see the friends and
+relations to whom he was so warmly attached. "Could any one then have
+whispered in the ear of the disconsolate exile that he was on the road
+to far more extensive usefulness" and freedom; that he would gain many
+friends in foreign lands, and would not only be spared to labour there
+for more than thirty years, but would also be honoured to be the first
+to plead by his writings for the free circulation of the Scriptures in
+his native Scotland, and one of the first to help on Cranmer in England,
+and Hermann von Wied, the reforming Archbishop of Cologne, in Germany;
+that he would be privileged to attend, as one of the Protestant
+representatives, many of the most important colloquies of the leaders of
+the old and the new church on the Continent, to be the intimate friend
+of Luther and Melanchthon, to labour as a professor of theology in two
+German universities, and to live and die in the greatest honour and
+respect among those with whom he laboured,--"how incredible would it all
+have seemed to him!" Yet it was thus God meant it, and thus He brought
+it to pass; and if there was one among the Scottish exiles of those
+times who was less embittered towards his persecutors than another, or
+more ready to yield to them in things indifferent or of minor
+importance, if only he could gain their hearts for Christ and His cause
+in matters of highest moment, it was he.
+
+[Sidenote: Driven by the Tempest to Malmö.]
+
+[Sidenote: Hermann von Wied's Apologue.]
+
+The ship in which Alesius sailed was bound for France, probably for
+Dieppe or Rouen, with which towns the trade of Scotland was carried on,
+and where many Scottish merchants resided or had factors; but she had
+not gone far on her way from port when a violent westerly gale carried
+her across the German Ocean, drove her into the Sound, and made it
+necessary to get her into the harbour at Malmö in Scania, in order to
+refit her. There, as well as at the French ports named, there was a
+community of Scottish merchants, probably by this time enjoying the
+ministrations of John Gaw or Gall, another St Andrews _alumnus_, early
+won over to the cause of the Reformation. The community of Malmö, a year
+or two before, had given its adhesion to the same cause, and its leading
+ministers, as well as the Scottish chaplain, were, therefore, prepared
+to welcome and treat with all kindness their exiled co-religionist, as
+he himself, twenty-five years after, feelingly narrates.[296] After
+being refitted at Malmö, the vessel proceeded on her voyage to France,
+where Alesius left, and plodding his way along the northern coast,
+visited Belgium, where he would meet with friendly Scots at Bruges, and
+probably also at Antwerp. He then passed up the Rhine to Cologne,
+where, as already suggested, he was favourably received by the
+Archbishop, Hermann von Wied, who afterwards became a friend of the
+Reformation, though at this time, like Alesius himself, not yet decided
+altogether to break with the old church. It is no doubt to this visit he
+refers in the following passage of the treatise from which I have
+repeatedly quoted: "When lately at Cologne I conversed familiarly with
+a certain man of the highest learning and authority, and perceived how
+deeply he was grieved by the disturbed state of the church in Germany. I
+began to exhort him to interpose his judgment in certain matters of
+dispute, because I hoped that milder views might gain the ascendancy if
+princes and people only had such monitors excelling in learning and
+authority. When I had argued long in support of my opinion, heaving a
+sigh, but making no formal reply to my arguments, he bade me listen to
+an apologue: When the lion, worn out with old age, could no longer
+obtain his prey by hunting, he fell on the device of inviting the beasts
+to visit him in his den. There came to him a bear, a wolf, and a fox.
+The bear entered first, and being affably received by the lion, and
+conducted round the den, he was asked how he was pleased with the
+amenity of the place. Being no courtier, the bear answered bluntly that
+he could never stay in such a filthy hole, among heaps of decaying
+carcasses. The lion, enraged, chid the bear for finding fault with the
+amenity of the royal den, and tearing him up, cast away his carcass
+among the others. The wolf, who had been standing by, seeing in what
+danger he was, thought by artifice to soothe the haughty mind of the
+lion. He accordingly approached, was led round the den, and was asked
+whether the smell of the heap of carcasses was unpleasant to him. The
+wolf replied, in a carefully considered speech, that he had never seen
+anything more pleasant. This artifice, however, was of no avail to the
+wolf. The lion meted out the same treatment to him as to the bear,
+tearing him up for his impudent flattery. The fox, who had witnessed all
+this, and how both the simplicity of the bear and the flattery of the
+wolf had given equal offence to the lion, was in great perplexity what
+to answer when it came to his turn. He went forward, however, and being
+interrogated as the others had been whether the smell of the den was
+disagreeable, he replied modestly that he could not express any opinion
+on the point, as he was labouring under a cold in the head." Alesius
+waited to hear from his host the moral or application of the apologue,
+but this was not given by him. He preferred to leave it to his own good
+sense, merely counselling him to be cautious of engaging in such
+discussions for the present. Ultimately, however, both came to see that
+there is a time to speak as well as a time to keep silence; and it is
+interesting to note that to the last both observed similar moderation in
+their statements of doctrine, both evinced the same desire, by
+conciliation to gain opponents, rather than to provoke them,
+notwithstanding all the hard usage they both met with from their secular
+and ecclesiastical superiors.
+
+[Sidenote: Befriended by Melanchthon.]
+
+Soon after this Alesius appears to have passed on from Cologne to
+Wittenberg, and there for a time to have resumed the study of theology,
+as well as of Greek and Hebrew, under Melanchthon and the other gifted
+teachers in that university. Luther he does not seem to have met for a
+time, or to have been acquainted with his writings when he published his
+_first_[297] treatises. Melanchthon cherished a special affection for
+Alesius and the Scottish exiles who soon after followed him to
+Wittenberg, believing that they were the descendants of those Scoti who
+had sent the early Christian missionaries to Germany, and that it became
+him to repay to them the great kindness the heathen Germans had received
+from their forefathers in the distant past.[298]
+
+It was while he was thus occupied that Alesius heard of the cruel edict
+of the Scottish bishops, and it hardly admits of doubt that he submitted
+to Melanchthon, and got corrected by him, his little treatise against
+their decree, forbidding the New Testament Scriptures to be used by the
+laity in the vernacular. It is a very pithy and forcible bit of
+pleading for the right of the Christian laity to possess and study the
+Scriptures in their own tongue. This remarkable treatise struck the true
+key-note in the contest it ushered in, and helped it on to victory--a
+victory which was substantially to be gained ere Knox had taken his
+place among the combatants on the side of the Reformation at all.[299]
+
+To this epistle Cochlaeus replied without loss of time,[300] and ere the
+year was out Alesius rejoined in that Responsio ad Cochlei
+calumnias,[301] in which he has given so touching an account of his own
+maltreatment, so interesting a statement of his own opinions in matters
+of faith and church polity, and so trenchant a reply to the sophistries
+and slanders of his opponent.[302]
+
+[Sidenote: Cochlaeus.]
+
+This able and, for the age, singularly temperate reply made a deep
+impression in England as well as in Scotland, and doubtless prepared the
+way for that offer of employment there which two years subsequently was
+made him by Cranmer, whom, in his moderation and earnest desire to avoid
+a total rupture between the old church and the new life, he then so much
+resembled. But whatever its merits, the disputatious Cochlaeus--"der
+gewaffnete mann," as Luther sneeringly terms him--was determined that
+his opponent should not have the last word in the dispute, and
+accordingly in August 1534 he published at Leipsic his Apologia pro
+Scotiae Regno adversus personatum Alexandrum Alesium Scotum.[303] In
+this treatise he repeats the assertion in his previous one that
+Melanchthon, not Alesius, was the author of these epistles. He charges
+Alesius with putting lies into the mouth of a foreigner to the discredit
+of his native country, and tells him that if he had the power he would
+gladly send him away to Scotland with his hands tied behind his back to
+be ignominiously punished as a traitor and a public slanderer. His
+opponent's minute and temperate narrative of facts appears to have made
+no impression on him. He is content magisterially to pronounce it absurd
+and incredible, and inconsistent with itself as well as with
+probability. He appears in his ire to forget that the king of Scots and
+his subjects were better able to judge of its truthfulness than he, a
+foreigner, could be; and that after saying all he could for the bishops
+and superior clergy in his former reply, he had been obliged to conclude
+with the damaging admission that possibly there were "bishops and
+prelates who, neither in sanctity of life nor in acquaintance with
+sacred learning, responded to or satisfied their dignity and office."
+
+[Sidenote: Effect of his Treatises.]
+
+The epistles of Cochlaeus, if abusive and less cogent in reasoning, as
+well as less relieved by any sparkle of wit or racy anecdote than those
+of Alesius, are certainly written in a more easy and flowing Latin
+style, and, in that respect at least, the Scottish prelates had no
+reason to be ashamed of the champion who had volunteered his services in
+their cause. Nor were they wanting in those more substantial expressions
+of their satisfaction which Cochlaeus, like most of the
+controversialists of his time, evidently coveted. The Archbishops of St
+Andrews and Glasgow testified their gratitude for his services by
+sending him liberal presents. The king wrote him a letter, a
+contemporary transcript of which is still extant, and also, as is stated
+by Cochlaeus himself in a letter to a Polish archbishop, sent him some
+more material tokens of his regard.[304] And even the messenger who had
+brought over the copies of his first epistle received, as it now
+appears, a present of fifty pounds Scots.[305] Alesius, though in quite
+another way, did not lack his reward, and it came in the way which he
+valued most--the treatises he had written, to a certain extent at least,
+got into circulation both in Scotland and in England. They cheered the
+hearts of the faithful under all the terrible trials to which they were
+subjected in the later years of James's reign, when he seems to have
+abandoned his former kindliness, and surrendered himself in a great
+measure to the priests and to vicious indulgences. They carried
+conviction to the minds of many, and gradually ripened opinion to
+demand the right to do publicly what many had learned to do secretly--to
+study the Word of God, and especially the New Testament, in their native
+tongue. This right was authorised by an Act of the Scottish Parliament
+passed in 1543,[306] when Cardinal Betoun was in disgrace, and the
+Archbishop of Glasgow was left alone to protest against it. This Act was
+the first real victory of the reformed party in Scotland, and it was
+mainly due to the able and temperate pleading of Alesius that this great
+boon, or indeed I may say this indefeasible right of Christian laymen,
+was granted. The same subject had been reverted to by him in his more
+elaborate treatise, De authoritate Verbi Dei, which was published in
+1542 in Latin, and some time after was translated into English.[307]
+
+[Sidenote: Erasmus intervenes.]
+
+One other episode in this controversy remains still to be adverted to.
+This is the intervention of the great humanist, Erasmus,--an incident in
+his history on which his biographers with one consent have observed a
+judicious silence. Nevertheless, the fact is as undoubted as melancholy
+that he--who had done so much to promote the freer circulation and
+profounder study of the Greek original of the New Testament, and had
+even ventured, under the patronage of Pope Leo X., to bring out a Latin
+version of the New Testament more true to the original than the Vulgate
+version, that those who knew only Latin might understand more fully the
+meaning of the original--in his old age, when irritated by the course of
+events, and by his controversies with Luther, consented to recommend
+this scurrilous pamphleteer to his friends in Scotland. His own letter
+is not now extant, or, if extant, is not at present accessible; but the
+answer sent to him by the Scottish king has been preserved, like his
+letter to Cochlaeus, among the MSS. in the British Museum. It is
+sufficient to prove the fact that Erasmus did intervene, and commend to
+his Scottish friends a writer who represents Luther's translation of the
+New Testament, which more than any other book has made Germany what it
+is, as the "pabulum mortis, fomes peccati, velamen malitiae, praetextus
+falsae libertatis, inobedientiae praesidium, disciplinae corruptio,
+morum depravatio, concordiae dissipatio ... vitiorum scaturigo ...
+rebellionis incendium ... charitatis peremptio ... veritatis
+perduellio."
+
+[Sidenote: At Cambridge and London.]
+
+In 1535 Alesius, having received encouragement from the agents of the
+English king then negotiating an alliance with the Protestant princes of
+Germany, came over to England with a letter of recommendation from
+Melanchthon.[308] He was favourably received by Archbishop Cranmer, by
+Crumwell the Vicar-General, and by the king himself, who appointed him
+king's scholar, and instructed Crumwell, as Chancellor of the University
+of Cambridge, to give him a place as a reader in divinity there. He
+accordingly went into residence in Queen's College, the same college
+which shortly before had been the home of Erasmus while lecturing in the
+university on Greek, and towards the end of the year he began a course
+of lectures on the Hebrew Psalter. He is supposed to have been the first
+who delivered lectures in Cambridge on the Hebrew Scriptures, but he was
+not suffered to do it long in peace. It could not be concealed that he
+was a favourer of the new opinions and a friend of Melanchthon, and that
+he had, in fact, been recommended by him to the king and the chancellor
+of the university. By the time he had entered on the exposition of Psalm
+viii. he was challenged by one of the champions of the old learning to a
+public disputation, and courageously accepted the challenge; but when
+the day appointed for the discussion arrived, his opponent did not
+venture to meet him in open fight. He preferred to plot against him in
+secret, and to foment tumult among the scholars, till Alesius, finding
+that his life was in danger, and that he could not count on the
+protection of the university authorities, deemed it his duty to leave
+Cambridge and return to London.[309]
+
+[Sidenote: Returns to the Continent.]
+
+For the next three years he remained there, supporting himself chiefly
+by the practice of medicine, which he studied under a London physician
+of note. He occasionally, however, gave assistance to his reforming
+friends in the varying fortunes of these unquiet times. He did so
+notably in a convocation or a meeting of the superior clergy in 1536 or
+1537,[310] being put forward by Cranmer and Crumwell as the chief
+spokesman on the reforming side, the opinions of which he defended with
+considerable force and ability, so far as the notes of the debates
+preserved by Foxe in his 'Acts and Monuments' enable us to judge.[311]
+His appearance on this occasion brought him into sharp collision with
+Stokesley, Bishop of London. On the other hand, it secured for him the
+warm friendship of Cranmer and Latimer, towards both of whom he
+continued to the last to cherish a deep affection, and of whose
+martyrdom he spoke with so much grief when he published his Commentary
+on the First Book of Psalms. While in England, as Thomasius tells us, he
+married an English lady, by name Catherine de Mayn; and when Henry VIII.
+once more veered round to his former moorings, and passed the bloody
+statute of the six articles, insisting _inter alia_ on the doctrine of
+Transubstantiation and the celibacy of the clergy, Alesius, like several
+other married priests, had to consult his safety and that of his family
+by a hurried retreat to the Continent.[312]
+
+Among those who had to leave England about the same time were John
+M'Alpine[313] and John Fyffe--or, as they were henceforth to be surnamed
+by Melanchthon, Joannes Macchabaeus and Joannes Fidelis--both, like
+Alesius himself, Scotsmen, the former having been prior of the Dominican
+monastery at Perth, and the latter an _alumnus_ and teacher in St
+Leonard's College. They had, along with several other known favourers of
+the Reformation, been obliged to leave Scotland at an earlier period,
+and after finding a temporary shelter in England, apparently at
+Salisbury, under the protection of Bishop Shaxton, who was then a
+favourer of the reformed opinions, were, like Alesius himself, to find
+their ultimate home and special work on the Continent--the one in the
+University of Copenhagen, the other in the University of Frankfort on
+the Oder. They seem to have gone first to Wittenberg, and while the
+others for a time resumed their studies there, Alesius almost
+immediately on his return was selected by Melanchthon to accompany him
+to the colloquy at Worms, and then to that at Regensburg, which were
+attended not only by the Lutheran and the Catholic theologians, but also
+by Bucer, Calvin, and other reforming divines of Strassburg. So it came
+about that Alesius, who had suffered exile in the cause of the
+Reformation in Scotland, and still had striven to promote it, was
+probably the first of our countrymen to be brought into contact with
+Calvin, who was ultimately to exercise so marked an influence on the
+form and mode of that Reformation, and who too was then an exile both
+from his native land and from the scene of his earlier labours. To the
+last Alesius seems to have been the one of his pupils to whom the gentle
+and timid Melanchthon most closely clung, and it was by his
+recommendation that in the very year of his return to the Continent he
+was promoted to be Professor of Divinity in the University of Frankfort
+on the Oder. And it is something of which a Scotchman and a St Andrean
+may be proud, that the university of that little principality of
+Brandenburg, which has since expanded into the great kingdom of Prussia,
+was indebted for two of its first Protestant professors of divinity to
+Scotland and to St Andrews.
+
+[Sidenote: Leaves Frankfort for Leipsic.]
+
+His stay at Frankfort, however, was but short, a controversy having
+arisen between him and one of his colleagues about the propriety of
+attaching civil punishments to adultery and other offences against the
+seventh commandment. In 1542, or early in 1543, he resigned his
+professorship, and transferred his family to Leipsic. Melanchthon, who,
+though concurring in his opinions, blamed his hasty resignation, yet
+exerted himself to procure an appointment for him in the great Saxon
+university; so also did Ludovicus Fachsius, at once the Burgomaster and
+the head of the Faculty of Law, of whose kindness he makes special
+mention in the dedication to his sons of his edition of Melanchthon's
+Catechism, which he had used when superintending their religious
+instruction.[314]
+
+[Sidenote: The Perth Martyrs.]
+
+The remaining twenty-one years of his life were spent busily and
+usefully in this famous university, though he suffered somewhat
+severely during the Schmalkaldic war and the seige of Leipsic. It was
+there that most of his theological treatises were elaborated and
+published. He was twice at least chosen Rector of the university--viz.,
+in 1555 and in 1561.[315] In 1542, as already stated, he published in
+Latin the arguments he had used in his disputation with Stokesley,
+Bishop of London, on the authority of the Word of God, and against the
+doctrine of the seven sacraments, both confirming his former arguments
+as to the rights of the Christian laity, and maintaining the supremacy
+of Scripture over tradition. He had previously published his inaugural
+dissertation in the University of Frankfort, 'De restituendis scholis,'
+in which he advocated at length the great need for university training
+for the ministers of the protestant churches, and gave a detailed
+account of his own opinions, which he affirmed were then in full accord
+with those of the Lutheran churches. In 1543, probably before he was
+fully settled at Leipsic, it is said that on hearing the news of the
+favourable change which had taken place in Scotland on the death of
+James V. and the accession of Arran to the regency, he, like many other
+Scottish exiles, had serious thoughts of returning home, and availing
+himself to the uttermost of this unexpected opportunity which seemed to
+be opening for carrying forward the work of the Reformation in the land
+which was still dear to him. But before he had fully made up his mind to
+follow this course, he fortunately heard that the fickle regent had
+already begun to change his policy, and that though the privilege of
+freely reading the Scriptures in the vernacular, for which he had so
+earnestly contended, was legally secured, the triumph of the Reformation
+was by no means so near at hand as at first he had been led to suppose.
+Shortly after this, roused by the tidings of fresh persecutions which
+had reached him from Scotland, and especially by the account of the
+cruel executions of the humble martyrs of Perth by the cardinal and his
+party on St Paul's day, 1543-44, Alesius on 23rd April wrote to
+Melanchthon in the following terms:--
+
+"Three days ago there were here several countrymen of mine, who declare
+that the cardinal rules all things at his pleasure in Scotland, and
+governs the governor himself. In the town of St Johnston he hung up
+four respectable citizens, for no other cause than because they had
+requested a monk, in the middle of his sermon, not to depart in his
+doctrine from the sacred text, and not to mix up notions of his own with
+the words of Christ. Along with these a most respectable matron,
+carrying a sucking child in her arms, was haled before the tribunal and
+condemned to death by drowning. They report that the constancy of the
+woman was such that, when her husband was led to the scaffold and
+mounted the ladder, she followed and mounted along with him, and
+entreated to be allowed to hang from the same beam. She encouraged him
+to be of good cheer, for in a few hours, said she, I shall be with
+Christ along with you. They declare also that the governor was inclined
+to liberate them, but that the cardinal suborned the nobles to threaten
+that they would leave him if the condemned were not put to death. When
+the cardinal arrived with his army at Dundee, from which the monks had
+been expelled, all the citizens took to flight; and when he saw the town
+quite deserted he laughed, and remarked that he had expected to find it
+full of Lutherans."[316]
+
+[Sidenote: He pleads for National Union.]
+
+[Sidenote: He repels the Cry of Innovation.]
+
+Before the expiry of that year Alesius addressed to the chief nobles,
+prelates, barons, and to the whole people of Scotland, his Cohortatio ad
+concordiam pietatis ac doctrinæ Christianæ defensionem. This piece, Dr
+Lorimer tells us, "is instinct throughout with the spirit of true
+Christian patriotism, as well as with genuine evangelical earnestness
+and fervour. Lamenting the distractions of the kingdom by opposing
+political factions--the French faction and the English--he [like the
+author of the Complaynt of Scotland a few years later] implores his
+countrymen to lay aside these divisions, and demonstrates by many
+examples from classical history the dangers of national disunion, and
+the duty of patriotic concord in defence of the safety and honour of
+their common country. His expostulations against the oppression and
+cruelty of the bishops, and his allusions to the martyrs who had
+suffered in the cause of truth, are full of interest; and his
+digression, in particular, upon the character and martyrdom of Patrick
+Hamilton, is a noble burst of eloquence and pathos. When he exhorts to
+national union he means union in the truth--union in the one great work
+of purifying religion and reforming the corruptions of the church of
+God. What urgent need there was of such a work he demonstrates at much
+length, and with great freedom and faithfulness. Unless the church of
+Christ be reformed it must perish from the earth, and those are its
+worst enemies, not its real friends, who oppose such indispensable
+reform."[317] "Everywhere," he says, "we see the church driven forward
+to such reform. Ask even those who are most solicitous for its welfare,
+and they will tell you that the church can no longer be safe or free
+from troubles unless it be strengthened by the removal of abuses. If
+this, then, is a measure of absolute necessity unless we would see the
+whole church go to ruin; if all men confess that this should be done, if
+facts themselves call with a loud voice that some care should be taken
+to relieve the labouring [bark of the] church, to purify her depraved
+doctrine, and to reform her whole administration,--why, I demand, are
+those maligned and vilified who discover and point out the church's
+faults and failings? The proper remedies could not possibly have been
+applied till the disease was known; and yet the men who point it out,
+warn of its virulence and danger, and wish to alleviate or entirely
+remove it, are hated and persecuted as much as if they had been
+themselves the cause of all." With equal vigour he repels the cry of
+innovation raised against the reformers and their teaching. Their work
+was rather an honest attempt at restoration. What they sought, he said,
+"was just such a change as would take place in the manners of an age if
+the gravity, modesty, and frugality of ancient times were to take the
+place of levity, lewdness, luxury, and other vices. Such a change might
+be termed the introduction of what was novel, but in fact it was only
+the reintroduction of what was old and primitive. Let us," he exclaims,
+"have innovation everywhere if only we can get the true for the false,
+seriousness for levity, and solid realities for empty dreams." "It is no
+new doctrine we bring, but the most ancient, nay rather the eternal
+truth, for it proclaims that Jesus Christ, the Son of God, came into the
+world to save sinners, and that we are saved by faith in Him. Of Him
+even Moses wrote, and to Him give all the prophets witness, that
+whosoever believeth in Him shall receive remission of sins. This is the
+old doctrine which runs through all the ages. Those which are really new
+are the doctrines which have obscured or contaminated it, brought in by
+those entrusted with the care of the vineyard of the Lord, and who, like
+the keepers of the vineyard in the Gospel parable, have maltreated and
+slain many of the Lord's messengers."
+
+This was the last service, so far as we know, which Alesius was able to
+render to the cause of the Reformation in his native land, and it did
+not fail in due time to produce abundant and lasting fruit. As Major
+before him, so Knox after him, strenuously contended for union of
+Scotsmen among themselves; and after that, but only after that, for a
+league with England rather than with France. They laboured, and others
+entered into their labours, and, proceeding on the same lines on which
+they had worked, at last brought the conflict to a triumphant issue.
+Tidings of their success filled Alesius with joy in the land of his
+exile. Even these, however, failed in his old age to tempt him back to
+the home of his youth, or the scene of those early struggles which were
+so deeply engraven on his memory and heart. And, so far as we know, he
+received no call to return from those who were then at the head of
+affairs in Scotland, though unquestionably he was more deeply read in
+theology than any one of them, and though, as unquestionably, the
+faculty of divinity was for several years but poorly supplied in the
+universities of Scotland, and preachers of ability, culture, and
+learning were very rare in the land.
+
+[Sidenote: Appreciation of his Services.]
+
+His life, especially after the close of the Schmalkaldic war, seems to
+have passed tranquilly and happily at the great Lutheran University of
+Leipsic. He was loved and honoured by his colleagues and by his prince,
+and, as I have already hinted, he was the bosom friend and unremitting
+correspondent of Melanchthon. As his services had been called into
+requisition by the Preceptor Germaniæ at the colloquies of Worms and
+Regensburg, so were they sought and got at the colloquy of Saxon
+theologians for the preparation of the Leipsic Interim in 1548, at that
+of Naumburg in 1554, at that of Nuremberg in 1555, and that of Dresden
+in 1561. "In all these"--the Leipsic professor, who on the occasion of
+the first centenary of his second rectorship pronounced an oration on
+him, affirms that--"he so conducted himself that no one could charge him
+with want of perseverance in building up the truth, or of judiciousness
+in examining the errors of others, or of faithfulness and dexterity in
+the counsels he gave." M'Kenzie, who has inserted a sketch of his career
+in his 'Lives of Eminent Scotsmen,' assures us that in the conference of
+Naumburg he acquitted himself to the admiration of the whole assembly,
+for which he is highly commended by Camerarius in his 'Life of
+Melanchthon'; and further, that in the year 1555 the disciples of Andrew
+Osiander having raised great dissensions in the city of Nuremberg
+respecting the doctrine of justification, Melanchthon made choice of
+Alesius as the fittest person to appease them by his wisdom and
+learning, and that his management answered Melanchthon's expectations,
+though Alesius himself had previously taken a side in the controversy.
+In the Majoristic controversy, Alesius, like Melanchthon, so far sided
+with Major as to maintain against the extreme Lutherans the necessity of
+good works, not to justification, but to final salvation; and in 1560 he
+seems to have discussed this question in one of his so-called
+_disputationes_.
+
+With respect to his private life, we are told by Thomasius that he had
+by his English wife one son, whose name was Caspar, and who died while
+still a youth, and had a monument erected by his father to his memory,
+bearing the simple inscription, "Caspari. Filiolo. Alexander. Alesius.
+Doctor. Lugens. Posuit." He had at least two daughters. One named
+Christina, Thomasius tells us, was married to a German bearing the
+classical name Marcus Scipio: she outlived her husband, and died in
+1604, in the fifty-ninth year of her age. The name of the other daughter
+does not seem to have been known to Thomasius, but as he states that she
+was given in marriage in 1557, we can have no doubt that she is the same
+Anna whose wedding is referred to in a letter of Alesius to
+Melanchthon, recently unearthed, and inviting him and other friends in
+Wittenberg to the wedding.[318]
+
+[Sidenote: His Death.]
+
+[Sidenote: Deserves a Memorial.]
+
+Alesius himself died on the 17th March 1565, and was buried at Leipsic;
+but no stone was raised, or, if raised, now remains, to tell where his
+ashes repose. In all probability it was in his son's grave, in the
+church of St Paul, in the city of Leipsic, that his ashes were laid to
+rest. The only monuments to his memory reared at the time and still
+existing are those furnished by our own John Johnston--second master of
+St Mary's College, and colleague of Andrew Melville--in his Latin poems
+on the Scottish martyrs and confessors, and entitled [Greek: Peri
+Stephanôn] and by Beza in his 'Icones.' Johnston, joining together
+Macchabaeus and Alesius, says:--
+
+    "Sors eadem exilii nobis, vitaeque laborumque,
+      Ex quo nos Christi conciliavit amor.
+    Una salus amborum, unum et commune periclum;
+      Pertulimus pariter praestite cuncta Deo.
+    Dania te coluit. Me Lipsia culta docentem.
+      Audiit, et sacros hausit ab ore sonus."[319]
+
+Beza says, "He was a man dear to all the learned, who would have been a
+distinguished ornament of Scotland if that country had recovered the
+light of the Gospel at an earlier period; and who, when rejected by
+both Scotland and England, was most eagerly embraced by the evangelical
+church of Saxony, and continued to be warmly cherished and esteemed by
+her to the day of his death." The man who was held in such high esteem
+by the reforming Archbishops of Cologne and Canterbury; who was the
+bosom friend of Melanchthon; who was highly thought of by Luther, and
+warmly eulogised by Beza and Johnston, was certainly not one whose
+memory his countrymen should willingly let die. He was unquestionably
+the most cultured, probably also the most liberal and conciliatory, of
+the Scottish theologians of the sixteenth century. He was the first to
+plead publicly before the authorities of the nation for the right of
+every household and every individual to have access to the Word of God
+in the vernacular tongue, and to impress on parents the sacred duty of
+sedulously inculcating its teaching on their children, and therefore, as
+Christopher Anderson has said, "the man who struck the first note in
+giving a tone to that character," for which his native country has since
+been known, and often since commended, as Bible-loving Scotland. Had his
+countrymen not so long lost sight of him, perhaps some stone of
+remembrance might have been found to his memory in Germany; but surely,
+though he was so long an exile, the chief memorial of his birth and
+death ought to be in Edinburgh or St Andrews. "There, in reference to
+the cause he advocated, no inappropriate emblem" would be "a father and
+his child reading the same sacred volume; and, for a motto, in
+remembrance of his position at the moment, perhaps his own memorable
+quotation of the Athenian, 'Strike, but hear me.'"[320]
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[283] [Alesius thus proceeds: "Et in mari inter tempestates et 18 diebus
+subtus terram in teterrimo specu inter bufones et serpentes custodivit
+(oportet enim me haec alicubi commemorare pro gratitudine erga Deum).
+Hic igitur Salvator omnium, maxime fidelium, perficiet id quod per me
+facere instituit" (In Alteram ad Timotheum expositio. Autore Alexandro
+Alesio. D. Lipsiae, 1551, sign. A 2).]
+
+[284] D'Aubigné's Reformation in the Time of Calvin, vi. 13, 14.
+[D'Aubigné is here following, or rather embellishing, the account which
+Alesius thus gives in another of his works: "Pueri, me adhuc puero,
+quasdam sententias excerptas ex Joanne, scriptas in membrana, ut illam,
+in principio erat verbum, Ecce agnus Dei, &c., Sic Deus dilexit mundum,
+Ego sum resurrectio et vita, &c., ac similes, vel auro et argento
+inclusas circa collum gestabant, non tam ornamenti causa, quàm quod
+magnam vim et virtutem in his collocarent contra incantationes et
+pericula, in quae diabolus saepe pueros incautos solet conjicere. Memini
+frequenter, et quoties reminiscor, toto corpore cohorresco, me in
+praerupto altissimi montis manibus et pedibus reptantem, ac proximum
+praecipitio, subito translatum nescio à quo aut quomodo, in alium locum:
+et alia vice ex eminentiori deambulacro aedium patris cadentem inter
+acervum lapidum poliendorum ad aedificium, servatum esse divinitus.
+
+"Non tribuo hanc salutem sententiis ex Joanne, quas forsan aliorum
+puerorum more circumferebam: sed fidei parentum, qui harum sententiam
+mente circumferebant, et pro me orabant. Sed tamen, ut mihi videtur,
+magis deceret nobilitatem Christianam, has et similes sententias in auro
+et lapidibus preciosis insculptas à collo dependentes circumferre, quàm
+ethnicorum Regum ac Caesarum imagines" (Commentarius in Evangelium
+Joannis. Basileae, 1553. Epistola Dedicatoria, pp. 14-16).]
+
+[285] [In a list of names without a heading, he appears as "Alexr.
+Allane na. Lau.," which shows that of the nations into which the members
+of the university were then classified, he belonged to Lothian. In the
+list of determinants he appears as "Allexr. Alan." Opposite his name and
+the names of his class-fellows is the word "pauperes," which shows that
+they paid no fees.]
+
+[286] He himself at a later period ingenuously acknowledges that his
+arguments in great part were borrowed from the treatise of an English
+bishop, namely Fisher, Bishop of Rochester, who at the request of Henry
+VIII. had replied to Luther's attack on that monarch.
+
+[287] D'Aubigné's Reformation in the Time of Calvin, vi. 59, 60.
+
+[288] Laing's Knox, i. 40, 41.
+
+[289] [See it so described in the passage quoted, _supra_, p. 240 n.]
+
+[290] [He calls it a _latrinâ_ in his 'Responsio ad Cochlei Calumnias,'
+sign. A v.]
+
+[291] [Now known as Bishop's Hall.]
+
+[292] Responsio ad Cochlei Calumnias, sign. A vj.
+
+[293] Responsio ad Cochlei Calumnias, sign. A vj.
+
+[294] Ibid.
+
+[295] No doubt James Wedderburn, merchant at the West Kirk Style of
+Dundee, who carried on a large trade with the Continent, and was known
+to be friendly to those holding the reformed opinions. One of his sons
+was then studying at St Andrews, and probably had been the means of
+communication between the canons and Dundee to secure beforehand a
+speedy departure for their fugitive friend. [For many interesting
+details concerning the sons of this Dundee merchant, see Dr Mitchell's
+Wedderburns and their Work, 1867; and also his edition of The Gude and
+Godlie Ballatis, 1897, pp. xvii-xxxii, lxxxiii-civ.]
+
+[296] [In his Introduction (pp. xviii-xx) to Gau's 'Richt Vay to the
+Kingdom of Heuine,' Dr Mitchell says: "The treatise 'De Apostolicis
+Traditionibus,' in which he [_i.e._, Alesius] has given an account of
+his visit, and of the manner in which he was received by his countrymen
+and the reforming preachers of Malmö, is one of the rarest of his minor
+treatises, and is not to be found in any of our Scottish libraries, nor
+in the British Museum, nor even in the library of the University of
+Leipsic, in which he was so long an honoured professor.... Neither the
+name of Gau nor that of any other of his countrymen then in the city is
+given by Alesius.... Principal Lorimer has ingeniously conjectured that
+Gau may have come out to act as chaplain to his countrymen at Malmö. And
+I am inclined to accept the conjecture to a modified extent.... At any
+rate, we find that before the close of 1533 he was in Denmark, and had
+got such an accurate knowledge of the Danish language that he had
+translated and published a treatise of considerable length from Danish
+into his native Scotch." In the Appendix to the same Introduction (p.
+xlv) Dr Mitchell explains that "modern Danish scholars express doubts
+whether, in the early part of the 16th century, any nation, save the
+German as represented by the Hanseatic League, was organised as a
+distinct community at Malmö."]
+
+[297] [This sentence is interlined, and the word which seems to be
+_first_ is rather indistinct.]
+
+[298] In the preceding narrative I have availed myself of the details
+which Alesius has given us of his labours and sufferings in his
+commentaries and lesser treatises, and especially in two of the smallest
+of them, both published in 1533, the one bearing the title--"Alexandri
+Alesii Epistola contra decretum quoddam Episcopor[=u] in Scotia, quod
+prohibet legere Noui Testamenti libros lingua vernacula"; the other
+"Alexandri Alesii Scotti Responsio ad Cochlei Calvmnias."
+
+[299] [The nature of the arguments used by Alesius in this epistle may
+be learned from the lengthy extracts quoted in Christopher Anderson's
+Annals of the English Bible, 1845, ii. 430-437.]
+
+[300] [This reply by Cochlaeus, which is dated 6th June 1533, is
+entitled: "An Expediat Laicis, legere Noui Testamenti libros lingua
+Vernacula? Ad Serenissimvm Scotiæ Regem Iacobum V. Disputatio inter
+Alexandrum Alesium Scotum, & Iohannem Cochlæum Germanum. Anno d[=n]i
+M.D. XXXIII." A beautiful copy of this very rare work was secured at the
+Laing sale for the library of the Church of Scotland. There is also a
+copy in the Signet Library. A few extracts may be found in Anderson's
+Annals, ii. 439-441.]
+
+[301] [A beautiful copy of this excessively rare tract was also secured
+for the Church library at the Laing sale.]
+
+[302] [For a translation by Dr Mitchell of that part of the Responsio
+which relates to the opinions of Alesius, see Appendix E.]
+
+[303] [Dr Mitchell possessed copies of several of the other tracts of
+Cochlaeus, as well as of this: "Pro Scotiae Regno Apologia Iohannis
+Cochlei, adversvs personatum Alexandrum Alesium Scotum. Ad Sereniss.
+Scotor[=u] reg[=e]. M.D.XXXIIII." It ends: "Excusum Lipsiae apud
+Michaelem Blum."]
+
+[304] [Alesius says: "I was at Antwerp whan a contryman of myne, whose
+name was John Foster, did send a somme of mony unto Cochleus by a
+marchant from the Bisshop of S. Andrews, which geveth him yerely so long
+as he liveth a certen stipend. And it chanced by the goodnes of God,
+wherby He discloseth the wickednes of these hipocytes (_sic_), that a
+pistle of Cochleus which he sent unto a certen bisshop of Pole came unto
+my handes, wherin he complayneth that he hath gret losse and evel
+fortune in setting forth of bokes, for as moch as no man wil wetesaue to
+rede his bokes. And he beggeth a yerely stipend of the bisshops of Pole,
+saing that he hath bene nobly rewarded of the King of Scottys and of the
+Archbisshop of S. Andrews and of the Bisshop of Glasguo" ('Of the
+Auctorite of the Word of God').]
+
+[305] [From the Treasurer's Accounts, as quoted by M'Crie, it appears
+that the servant who brought over his book received £10 (M'Crie's Knox,
+1855, p. 321 n.).]
+
+[306] [15th March 1542-43 (Acts of Parliament, ii. 415).]
+
+[307] [The title is: "De Avthoritate Verbi Dei Liber Alexandri Alesij,
+contra Episcopum Lundensem. An. M.D.XLII." The preface is dated:
+"Francfordiae ad Oderam. Calend. Maijs. an. Domini M.D.XL." The colophon
+is: "Argentorati apvd Cratonem Mylivm an. M.D.XLII. mense Septembri."
+The translation, which is in black-letter, bears no date, place, or
+printer's name. For a copy of its title, see _infra_, p. 268 n.]
+
+[308] [Alesius says that he was the bearer of the Loci Theologici, which
+he had persuaded Melanchthon to dedicate to Henry VIII. (Foreign
+Calendar, Elizabeth, i. 525).]
+
+[309] [He was in London during the time of the trial and execution of
+Anne Boleyn. He sent Elizabeth an account of a dream or vision which he
+then had. See Appendix F.]
+
+[310] [There is "great uncertainty" as to whether this meeting took
+place in 1536 or 1537 (Hardwick's Reformation, 1883, p. 182 n.). The
+year 1537 is given by Alesius in his 'De Avthoritate Verbi Dei' (p. 18),
+and is repeated in the translation. In the latter it is said: "Contrary
+to all my expectacion I chanced to fall agayn into such a disputacyon as
+I was in before, and in maner with like adversarys.... Unto this
+disputacion I came sodenly unprepared, for as I did mete bi chance in
+the streate the right excellent Lord Crumwel going unto the Parlament
+Howse in the yeare 1537, he whan he sawe me called me unto him, and toke
+me with him to the Parlament House to Westmyster (_sic_), where we fownd
+all the bisshops gathered together."]
+
+[311] Cattley's Foxe, v. 381-384. [The whole of this account, as Cattley
+points out, is taken by Foxe almost _verbatim_ from a statement made by
+Alesius himself in his rare tract entitled, _Of the Auctorite of the
+Word of God agaynst the Bisshop of London, wherein are conteyned certen
+disputacyons had in the Parlament Howse betwene the Bisshops, abowt the
+nomber of the Sacraments, and other things very necessary to be known:
+made by Alexander Alane Scot and sent to the Duke of Saxon_. Christopher
+Anderson says that this translation of the tract De Authoritate Verbi
+Dei Liber was made by Edmund _Allen_. So completely had the original
+name of Alesius dropped out of knowledge that Anderson actually charges
+the printer with committing "a strange blunder in the title." Believing
+that _Ales_ was the real name of Alesius, he thought that the printer
+had divided the name of the author between the author and the translator
+('Annals of the English Bible,' ii. 479 n.).]
+
+[312] [For the circumstances of his departure, see Appendix G.]
+
+[313] [For M'Alpine, see Gau's Richt Vay, Introd., p. xii.]
+
+[314] "I owe much," he says, "to your father, who received me most
+hospitably at my first coming hither, and, in name of Duke Maurice (now
+Elector of Saxony), invited me to give my services to this famous
+university, and retained me here some years after, when I was called
+elsewhere" (_i.e._, probably Königsberg), "promising me the favour and
+grace of the most illustrious prince elector. Finally, after the war, he
+encouraged me, then hesitating, to write to the elector to beg the
+restitution of my books and other effects, which I had lost at the time
+of the siege of this city, kindly offering his best services in
+rendering my supplicatory letter to the prince, by which, however, he
+only succeeded in securing that the elector, when departing from his own
+dominions to attend the imperial diet, should give instructions on the
+matter to his counsellors whom he had left at home, and should deliver
+to be sent on to me a letter full of kindness through Damianus
+Sybothendorff, secretary to his highness."
+
+[315] On the former of which occasions he inscribed the following
+paragraph in the matriculation book of the university: "Anno MDLV, die
+23 Aprilis, qui Divo Georgio sacer est, et quo existimo me natum esse,
+supputatis retro LV annis, ego Alexander Alesius, gente Scotus, Patriâ
+Edinburgensis, atavis consulibus, qui duobus regibus, Jacobo Quinto, et
+Henrico Octavo, et quatuor electoribus, Johanni Friderico, Mauricio et
+Augusto, Ducibus Saxoniae, et Joachimo Electori Brandeburgensi
+inservivi, invitus suscepi officium rectoris universitatis scholae in
+inclytâ urbe Lipsiâ."
+
+[316] Lorimer's Scottish Reformation, 1860, pp. 112, 113. [The Perth
+martyrs are noticed above, pp. 53, 54. See also Laing's Knox, i. 117,
+118, 523-526.]
+
+[317] Lorimer's Scottish Reformation, 1860, pp. 115, 116. [The
+quotations from the Cohortatio which follow agree substantially with
+those given by Dr Lorimer, but many of the variations in the phraseology
+show that Dr Mitchell had the original as well as Lorimer's translation
+before him when he wrote.]
+
+[318] See Appendix H.
+
+[319] M'Crie's Knox, 1855, p. 462.
+
+[320] Anderson's Annals of the English Bible, 1845, ii. 485. For a list
+of the published writings of Alesius see Appendix I.
+
+
+
+
+APPENDIX A (p. 19).
+
+THE PÆDAGOGIUM, OR ST MARY'S COLLEGE, ST ANDREWS.[321]
+
+
+St Mary's College, if in one sense the youngest, is in another sense the
+oldest, college within the University. It occupies the earliest site of
+the University, and gathers up into itself not only the old
+_Pædagogium_, but also a still older college. In January 1418 ... a
+certain _Robertus de Monte Rosarum_ mortified a site on the south side
+of South Street, with the buildings thereon, as a college for the study
+of theology and arts. This was the strip of ground on which the eastern
+portion of the Library, as well as the new south wing, now stands, but
+on which, in the oldest bird's-eye view of the city, a sort of
+collegiate building is represented as standing. That was undoubtedly the
+College, or Hall, or "Inns" of St John, to which repeated reference is
+made in the oldest manuscript records of the University. It had probably
+a lecture-room, rooms for the students to lodge in, and a chapel also,
+dedicated to St John the Evangelist, in which daily service was
+maintained, but, so far as we now know, it was very poorly endowed.
+
+In 1430 Bishop Wardlaw, the illustrious founder of the University,
+mortified as a site for a _Pædagogium_ or common school for the faculty
+of arts the strip of land and buildings thereon immediately to the west
+of St John's College--the frontage now covered by the western portion of
+the Library, the porch of St Mary's College, and the Principal's house.
+After the erection and endowment of St Salvator's College by Bishop
+Kennedy, and of St Leonard's College by Prior Hepburn, the attendance on
+the _Pædagogium_, which was but slenderly endowed, seems to have fallen
+off, and the number of its regents to have been curtailed. Archbishop
+Alexander Stewart, the favourite pupil of Erasmus, and one of the most
+accomplished of our long line of chancellors, was the first who formed
+the purpose of enlarging and endowing Bishop Wardlaw's foundation, but
+his life was prematurely brought to a close on the fatal field of
+Flodden. His successor, Andrew Forman, appears to have taken no interest
+in the work on which Stewart had set his heart. But James Betoun, who
+came next in succession, acted a nobler part. He brought with him from
+Glasgow John Major--the one great schoolman of whom Scotland in the
+sixteenth century could boast, who had upheld the reputation of his
+country in the University of Paris as an able and successful teacher of
+the philosophy and theology of the day. Major and Patrick Hamilton--the
+one the representative of the old, the other of the new learning--were
+incorporated into the University of St Andrews on the same day (9th June
+1523); and, for at least two years, the former presided over the
+_Pædagogium_, and probably lectured both on philosophy and theology. In
+1525-26 he returned to Paris, partly that he might publish there his
+commentaries on the Gospels, and partly that he might act again as a
+teacher in that wider sphere; but a few years later, on a vacancy
+occurring in the principality of St Salvator's College, he returned to
+St Andrews, and continued in that more lucrative charge till his death.
+
+It was mainly in his last years, however, that James Betoun set himself
+in right earnest to complete the work which Archbishop Stewart had
+begun. At his solicitation Pope Paul III., on 12th February 1537, issued
+a bull annexing the teinds of the church of Tannadice, in Forfarshire,
+and of the wealthier church of Tyninghame, in East Lothian, to the old
+foundation, and erecting it into a privileged college under the title of
+the Blessed Mary of the Assumption. In this college, medicine, law, and
+theology, as well as arts, were henceforth to be taught, and the
+privilege was granted to it of conferring degrees in all lawful
+faculties, and of conferring them on those who had gained their
+knowledge elsewhere as well as on those who had studied within the
+college--in fact, making it almost a university within the University,
+and conceding to it more extensive powers than were conceded to many
+universities. His first work was to replace the decaying buildings of
+the _Pædagogium_ by others more massive and commodious. That work was
+far from finished at the time of his death, and having been intermitted
+by his successor [the cardinal], was only completed by Archbishop
+Hamilton, who, with papal sanction, reconstituted the college and added
+to its endowments.
+
+Early, however, in 1538, the first staff of teachers entered on their
+work as a college organised and equipped "_ut militans Dei ecclesia
+indies abundet viris litterarum scientiâ præditis_," and few
+institutions through a long and eventful history have more illustriously
+fulfilled this object, though in another sense than its founders meant,
+and handed on the torch of sacred learning from generation to
+generation. Bannerman, who succeeded Major, had the honour of
+reorganising the old institution and starting it on its new career.
+Archibald Hay, who came next, was the child of the Renaissance, and more
+in earnest about religion than many of that school; and, had his life
+been spared, and the cardinal given heed to his counsels, the old Church
+might have been able to make a better fight for privilege or for life in
+the struggle which ensued. John Douglas, his successor, bridged the
+passage from the old to the new without any violent break, probably
+taking part with Wynram in the composition of Archbishop Hamilton's
+Catechism, as he did afterwards in the preparation of the Reformed
+Confession of Faith and the First Book of Discipline. He was a man of
+the ancient academic type, content to live in single blessedness, to
+treat his pupils, who also lived in college, with the familiarity and
+affection of a father. He had the honour of training the youthful Andrew
+Melville, and perhaps it was with some presentiment of his future
+eminence that, as he held the precocious youth between his knees at the
+college fire, he fondly said, "My sillie fatherless and motherless
+chyld, it is ill to wit what God may mak of thee yit."
+
+God watched over that weakly youth, and prospered his studies at Paris,
+Poictiers, and Geneva, so that with a mind stored with all the learning
+of his time, he returned to his native land to complete the reformation
+of its universities, and to delight successive generations of students
+by his stores of learning and wit, and by his accessibility and
+generosity. It was to meet his ideas of what a theological school should
+be that the college was set apart "allenarly" for the study of theology,
+and furnished with professors of the Old and the New Testament, who were
+to "expone" the various books of Scripture as well as to read them in
+the original, comparing the Hebrew of the Old Testament with the
+Septuagint and the Chaldee paraphrases, and the Greek of the New
+Testament with the old Syriac translation, while the principal was to
+teach the _loci communes_ or the systematic theology of the age. The
+first assistants in the "wark of theology" were Mr John Robertson, who
+acted as _professor Novi Testamenti_, and his own nephew, James
+Melville, who taught Hebrew and the Old Testament, and to whom we owe
+that graphic diary which gives us several interesting glimpses of
+college life in those early days. To John Robertson succeeded Mr John
+Johnston, author of Latin poems in praise of our reformers and martyrs,
+and of Latin verses descriptive of the line of our Scottish kings.
+
+Melville was by no means an illiberal theologian, and he and Johnston
+wrote to the Protestant churches of France urging moderation on them in
+controversies which were then being discussed with great bitterness.
+Both lived with and for their pupils, and secured in an unusual degree
+their reverence and affection. Both ultimately lost the favour of the
+king; and Melville, after being cruelly used in London, had to spend his
+declining years in the French Protestant University of Sedan.
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[321] [This is taken from a paper on "St Mary's College," contributed by
+Dr Mitchell to the "Student's Handbook to the University of St Andrews,"
+1895, pp. 12-15.]
+
+
+
+
+APPENDIX B (p. 30).
+
+CITATIO PATRICII HAMILTON
+
+E FORMULARI VETERE ANDREANO.
+
+_Citatio super suspecto de heresi ad faciendum purgationem alias ad
+videndum [ipsum] hereticum declarari._
+
+
+Jacobus etc., Decano Christianitatis nostre de L[audonia] Universisque
+et singulis aliis Dominis rectoribus, vicariis perpetuis, capellanis
+curatis et non curatis per provinciam nostram S[ti Andree] ubilibet
+constitutis, Illique vel illis ad quem vel ad quos presentes litere
+pervenerint, Salutem cum benedictione divina: Quia per fidelem
+inquisitionem aliter de mandato nostro legitime receptam compertum
+extitit quendam Magistrum P[atricium] H[amilton] de heresi multiplici
+suspectum, quem citandum et desuper accusandum antea decrevimus, sed
+medio tempore relictâ patriâ ad alia et extera se transtulit loca, nuper
+autem vagante fama ad aures nostras clamorosa insinuatione pervenit
+Ipsum nuperrime in patriam reversum et quod primo statim adventu non
+debite missus nec prerogativis aut privilegiis debitis munitus, sed
+propriâ auctoritate et temerariâ presumptione, predicationis officium de
+heresi ei designata acceptare ausus est, et suas hereticas pravitates et
+perversas Martini Lutheri heretici alias ab ecclesia damnati et suorum
+fautorum ac sequacium opiniones promulgare, docens seminansve et
+pertinaciter affirmans, ac populum Christianum de eisdem instruere non
+erubescit, indeque simplices et illiteratos hujus regni Christi fideles
+qui in se et progenitoribus per tanta temporis curricula, spatio viz.
+mille et trecentorum annorum et ultra in ecclesiâ Dei constantissime
+militaverunt, a verâ nostrâ orthodoxâ fide et catholica ecclesia
+seducere, et quantum in eo est pervertere nititur et proponit, dicendo
+predicando et temerario ausu inter alia palam et publice affirmando:--
+
+Legibus, canonibus, patrum sanctionibus et decretis, humanis quoque
+constitutionibus non esse obtemperandum; Claves et censuras ecclesie
+contempnendas, nec sacramentis ejusdem fidendum, Templa non esse
+frequentanda, nec ymagines adorandas, pro defunctorum animabus non esse
+exorandum; nec decimas Deo et ecclesie solvendas; pro bonis operibus
+nullum fore salutis premium nec pro malis cruciatum; Nostros
+progenitores in ecclesia Dei et ejusdem sacramentis fidentes in malâ et
+iniquâ fide esse mortuos et in inferno sepultos:--
+
+Aliaque dictu et recitatu saltem inter Christianos et fideles horrenda
+et nephanda predicat docet et affirmat in Dei viventis claviumque
+ecclesie ac nostre fidei orthodoxe contemptum, regni et reipublice
+ejusdem damnum scandalum et, digna Dei ultione, si premissis favere
+incipiat, sperandam ruinam, animabusque perpetrantium gravissimum
+periculum nisi remedio succurratur oportuno: In quibus omnibus et
+singulis idem Magister P. communi voce et famâ ex publicâ et notoria
+ejusdem predicatione orta de heresi suspectus reputatur, habetur et
+divulgatur. Consilio igitur desuper recepto ipsum citandum et de
+premissis experiendum decrevimus: Quare vobis et vestrum cuilibet nos
+precipimus et mandamus, quatenus citetis legitime dictum Magistrum P. H.
+primo, secundo, tertio et peremptorie etc. quod compareat personaliter
+coram [nobis] nostrisque consulibus D[=n]is Episcopis, Abbatibus,
+Prioribus, sacrarum literarum Professoribus, et Religiosis, aliisque
+nobis pro tempore assistentibus, in ecclesiâ nostrâ Metropolitanâ S[ti
+Andree] regni Scotie primatiali, die _N_ mensis _N_ proxime futuris,
+horâ decimâ antemeridiana vel eo circa, ad respondendum nobis ex officio
+de et super suis pertinaciter dictis, affirmatis, predicatis,
+divulgatis, tentis et disputatis contra nostram orthodoxam fidem et
+sanctam ecclesiam catholicam; et propterea ad videndum et audiendum
+ipsum hereticum declarari, et penâ condignâ a canonibus propterea latâ
+et imperatâ puniendum fore et puniri debere; superque adherentiâ et
+favoribus prestitis peregrinis opinionibus et pravitatibus dicti Martini
+Lutheri, heretici ab ecclesiâ damnati, et suorum sequacium; ac aliis
+interrogandis similiter reddendis, et tanquam heretice pravitatis
+fautorem et male de fide sentientem accusandum fore et accusari ac
+condempnari debere. Testimonia quoque et probationes, si necesse fuerit,
+desuper recipi, jurari, et admitti; ac in premissis omnibus et singulis
+summarie et de plano sine strepitu et figurâ judicii prout juris fuerit
+procedendum fore et procedi debere; Vel ad allegandum causam
+rationabilem quare premissa fieri non deberent; Cum intimatione debita,
+ut moris est, intimamus eidem quod sive dictis die et loco comparere
+curaverit sive non comparuerit Nos nihilominus in premissis omnibus et
+singulis procedere volumus et intendimus justitiâ mediante; Imprimis
+absentiâ seu contumaciâ in aliquo non obstante; et ne periculum sit in
+mora, et ut interim hujus hereses in hoc regno hucusque ab omni tali
+labe et hereticâ peste per tanta temporis spatia sano, et post Christi
+Salvatoris susceptam fidem inviolabiliter preservato, non oriantur nec
+per Christi fideles audiantur, vobis omnibus et singulis supradictis,
+modo et forma premissis precipimus et mandamus, quatenus auctoritate
+nostra inhibentes omnibus et singulis Christi fidelibus cujuscunque
+dignitatis, status, gradus, ordinis aut conditionis existant, ne dicto
+Magistro P. sic ut premittitur, de heresi suspecto, favorem,
+assistentiam, societatem, colloquium seu gratam audientiam praebeant;
+nec in suis temerariis et insolentibus predicationibus disputationibus
+seu conventiclis publice vel occulte quovis quesito colore vel ingenio
+conveniant seu presentiam exhibeant; sed sibi et suis saltem de
+premissis fautoribus resistere studeant, resistentiamque faciant et
+procurent; ab illo quoque edendo, bibendo aut communicando in premissis
+abstineant, donec de heresi et infamia desuper ortâ purgetur, et eundem
+vitent sub penâ excommunicationis majoris; Quam contrarium facientes
+incurrere volumus et decernimus ipso facto. Et quos vos, etc. Datum,
+etc.
+
+
+
+
+APPENDIX C (p. 46).
+
+CARDINAL BETOUN'S INCONTINENCE.
+
+
+"While ... he was possessed," Mr M'Bain tells us, "of eminent qualities,
+he led, in many respects, anything but a moral life. His favourite
+mistress was Marion Ogilvie, daughter of Sir James, afterwards Lord,
+Ogilvie of Airlie, to whom [as Abbot of Arbroath] he granted a liferent
+lease of the lands of Burnton of Ethie, and other lands near the place,
+for a small sum of money _and other causes_. This was on the 22nd of May
+1528. On the 20th of July 1530, he granted her a liferent lease of the
+Kirkton of St Vigeans, with the muir-fauld and the toft of St Vigeans,
+and a piece of common land lying to the south of the church. On 17th
+February 1533-34, she obtained a nineteen years' lease of the eighth
+part of the lands of Auchmithie [lying to the north-east of Ethie], with
+the brew-house there, and the lands belonging to it, and on 10th March
+1534[-35] there is the record of a feu to her of a piece of land in the
+'Sandpots,' for the construction of a toral or ustrina lying 'beyond and
+near the red wall of the monastery commonly so called'" (Eminent
+Arbroathians, 1897, pp. 37, 38). For these facts Mr M'Bain has the
+authority of the 'Registrum de Aberbrothoc,' Bannatyne Club, ii. 482,
+500, 519, 521. On p. 482 are the words: "Pro certa summa pecunie et
+aliis causis assedat pro toto tempore vite Mariote Ogylwy subtenentibus
+coadjutoribus et assignatis," &c. Mr M'Bain adds: "It is not known by
+whom Ethie House was built, but it was [one of the mansions belonging to
+the abbey and] a favourite residence of David Beaton and Marion Ogilvie,
+his mistress.... After Beaton's death a natural daughter of his by
+Marion Ogilvie laid claim to the furniture in Ethie House, if not to the
+house itself.... But Ethie was not the only place in the neighbourhood
+occupied by David Beaton and Marion Ogilvie. In 1542 he acquired the
+barony of Melgund, and erected the castle in which he and his mistress
+and their children resided. The Beaton and the Ogilvie arms are still to
+be seen in one of the rooms. The initials 'D.B.' are over one window,
+and 'M.O.' over the other; while on the corbal of the stair leading to
+this room are the Ogilvie arms, and the initials 'M.O.' ... David Beaton
+settled the property of Melgund on his mistress in liferent, and on his
+eldest son David in fee" (Eminent Arbroathians, pp. 38, 39).
+
+[According to Dr Joseph Robertson, "Cardinal Beaton had five bastards"
+('Concilia Scotiæ,' ii. 302). There is record evidence, however, to show
+that he had at least seven. On the 4th of November 1539, three of his
+sons were legitimated in the following terms: "Rex dedit literas
+legitimationis Jacobo Betoun, Alexandro Betoun et Johanni Betoun,
+bastardis, filiis naturalibus Davidis archiepiscopis S. Andree, &c."
+(Register of Great Seal, iii. No. 2037). He had also a son David (Ibid.,
+No. 1931), and three daughters, Elizabeth (Ibid., Nos. 1274, 2330),
+Margaret, and Agnes (Ibid., iv. Nos. 1353, 2740; 'Liber Officialis
+Sancti Andree,' Abbotsford Club, p. 158).]
+
+
+
+
+APPENDIX D (p. 124).
+
+CONDITIONS ON WHICH THE USE OF THE CHURCH OF THE WHITE LADIES AT
+FRANKFORT WAS GRANTED TO THE ENGLISH EXILES.
+
+
+"Nun war bey Ankunft der Engelländer eine Kirche in Frankfurt, die
+einigen französischen Protestanten zum Gebrauch eingeräumt war, welche
+nun auch zum Behuf der Engelländer in Vorschlag gebracht, und am 14
+Julii ihnen wirklich angewiesen wurde. Doch machte der Rath gewisse
+Ordnungen, und suchte die Sache also einzurichten, das allerlei
+Disputen, die etwa entstehen mögten, der Weg verlaget wurde. Die
+vornehmsten waren diese: (_a_) dass die Engelländer und Franzosen
+einerley Lehre und Ceremonien führen sollten; Daher sollten jene (_b_)
+der Franzosen Glaubensbekäntniss, das diese N.B. dem Rath überreichet
+hatten, unterschreiben. (_c_) Liessen sich die Engelländer gefallen,
+dass das Volk bey dem gemeinen Gebet das Amen nicht mehr laut sagen
+sollte, wie sonst in der Kirche von Engelland üblich ist. (_d_) Dass die
+Prediger das weisse Chorhemde, nebst vielen andern in Engelland
+eingeführten Ceremonien abschaffen sollten, als welche den Einwohnern,
+die solcher Dinge ungewohnt wären, einstossig seyn könnten. Und was der
+gleichen Umstände mehr waren, welche die Engelländer, um desto eher zum
+Stande zu kommen, freiwillig eingiengen."--J. Hildebrand Withof,
+'Vertheidigung der.... Nachricht wie es mit V. Pollane erstem
+Reformirten Prediger zu Frankfurt-am-Mayn ... zugegangen,' 1753, folio.
+
+
+
+
+APPENDIX E (p. 260).
+
+THE THEOLOGICAL AND ECCLESIASTICAL OPINIONS OF ALESIUS.
+
+(_From the 'Responsio ad Cochlei Calvmnias.'_)
+
+
+"With all his scribbling, he [_i.e._, Cochlaeus] has never yet, so far
+as I know, disclosed what are his own opinions about Christian doctrine;
+and therefore his empty and scurrilous treatises miss their mark, and
+are justly held in derision by learned men.... But I, renowned monarch,
+that you may know that my alliance is with the Church of Christ and not
+with any other factions, do not refuse before you and other good men to
+give a simple and clear account of my faith as I formerly wrote to you,
+for I believe the prophetical and apostolical Scriptures, and embrace
+the consensus of the holy fathers whom the Church approves. I also
+reverence the ecclesiastical authority, being one who, especially in
+doubtful matters, will obey and follow its decisions. Does Cochlaeus ask
+anything further? I myself will add, I approve of nothing seditious.
+With my whole heart and soul I abhor the ravings of the Anabaptists. No
+new doctrine, unsupported by the testimony of the ancient Church, is
+acceptable to me. Further still, as I do not undertake the defence of
+Luther, so, on the other hand, I do not approve of all the dreams of the
+monks which have been received, not only contrary to the decision of the
+Scripture, but also to the authority of the ancient church. Moreover, I
+cannot approve of the cruelty which is everywhere being practised
+against those who, following the judgment of Scripture and of the
+fathers, reject or censure any manifest abuse or error that in the
+course of time may have crept into the Church. Such is my faith, O
+Cochlaeus, use it if you are pleased with it; if not, show me a better.
+If the unjust punishments inflicted on the truly pious afford you
+pleasure, you are not only a miserable, but a contemptible wretch. I
+neither can nor will ever knowingly burden or pollute my conscience by
+approving of these parricides. I saw in my own country the punishment of
+one, born in a most honourable station, and innocent of any serious
+crime, Patrick [Hamilton]. I saw burned at Cologne two men of pious and
+orthodox sentiments, and most averse to the fanatical opinions of the
+Anabaptists. Nor can I express in words how deeply I was grieved by
+these mournful spectacles. And I did not grieve only over the fate of
+those who were punished, in whom because, as the poet says, 'grace shone
+through their very anguish,' their singular bravery and constancy
+brought some alleviation to my grief; but much more did I grieve over
+the fate of the Church, which is disordered in many ways, and likely yet
+to be more so, by the practice of such cruelty. Finally, there is no
+doubt that the State will, in God's appointed time, have to suffer
+heaviest punishment for its guilt in permitting such parricides; yet I
+do not impugn the laws as to the punishment of heretics, if only there
+is due cognition of each case, and care is taken that those who are
+really innocent of perverting the true Christian faith may not be
+punished."
+
+Then follows a paragraph of great importance in itself, and of almost as
+much from the light it casts on its author's state of mind, and,
+perhaps, also on Melanchthon's, at that particular time:--
+
+"I myself also desire moderation in certain things on the part of the
+Lutherans, and reasonableness. To this they may be recalled if the
+matters in dispute are duly examined into. It is the duty of the bishops
+to do their utmost that learned men of either side should lovingly
+confer together on Christian doctrine, that some one certain form of
+doctrine, founded only upon the Word of God and the teaching of the
+primitive fathers, should be framed; and if this were done, the Church
+might easily be brought to coalesce again into one body. Nor do I doubt
+that good men on both sides are so disposed that they would not only
+willingly proffer their opinions, but also yield their individual
+convictions if they should hear more weighty reasons from the other
+side. For it is tyrannical, and specially unbecoming in a theologian, to
+do that which the son reproves in the tyrant, his father, in the
+tragedy. He wishes, the son says, to speak but to hear nothing in reply.
+At present the good men who are most desirous to provide some remedy for
+public evils keep silence, and secretly bewail the fate of the Church,
+not only alarmed by fear of those in power, but crushed by a sort of
+despair in this so great madness of slanderers, who have become so
+domineering that they would suffer no one but themselves to gain a
+hearing."
+
+
+
+
+[APPENDIX F (p. 267).
+
+THE DREAM OR VISION OF ALESIUS CONCERNING THE DECAPITATION OF ANNE
+BOLEYN.
+
+
+I take to witness Christ, who shall judge the quick and the dead, that I
+am about to speak the truth. On the day upon which the Queen was
+beheaded, at sunrise between two and three o'clock, there was revealed
+to me (whether I was asleep or awake I know not) the Queen's neck after
+her head had been cut off, and this so plainly that I could count the
+nerves, the veins, and the arteries.
+
+Terrified by this dream, or vision, I immediately arose, and, crossing
+the river Thames, I came to Lambeth (this is the name of the Archbishop
+of Canterbury's palace), and I entered the garden in which he was
+walking.
+
+When the archbishop saw me, he inquired why I had come so early, for the
+clock had not yet struck four. I answered that I had been horrified in
+my sleep, and I told him the whole occurrence. He continued in silent
+wonder for a while, and at length broke out into these words, "Do not
+you know what is to happen to-day?" and when I answered that I had
+remained at home since the date of the Queen's imprisonment, and knew
+nothing of what was going on, the archbishop then raised his eyes to
+heaven and said, "She who has been the Queen of England upon earth will
+to-day become a queen in heaven." So great was his grief that he could
+say nothing more, and then he burst into tears.
+
+Terrified at this announcement, I return[ed] to London sorrowing.
+Although my lodging was not far distant from the place of execution, yet
+I could not become an eye-witness to the butchery of such an illustrious
+lady, and of the exalted personages who were beheaded along with
+her.--(Foreign Calendar, Elizabeth, i. 528).]
+
+
+
+
+[APPENDIX G (p. 269).
+
+THE DEPARTURE OF ALESIUS FROM ENGLAND.
+
+
+As soon as the king [_i.e._, Henry VIII.] began to hate her [_i.e._,
+Anne Boleyn], laws hostile to the purer doctrine of the Gospel appeared.
+When I could not bear these with a good conscience, nor could my
+profession allow me to dissemble them (for I was filling the office of
+the ordinary reader in the celebrated University of Cambridge by the
+king's orders), I came to the Court, and asked for my dismissal by means
+of Crumwell. But he retained me for about three years with empty hopes,
+until it was decreed and confirmed by law that married priests should be
+separated from their wives and punished at the king's pleasure. But
+before this law was published, the Bishop of Canterbury sent Lord
+Pachet [_i.e._ Paget] from Lambeth to me at London.... He directed me to
+call upon the archbishop early in the morning. When I called upon him,
+"Happy man that you are," said he, "you can escape! I wish that I might
+do the same; truly my see would be no hindrance to me. You must make
+haste to escape before the island is blocked up, unless you are willing
+to sign the decree, as I have, compelled by fear. I repent of what I
+have done. And if I had known that my only punishment would have been
+deposition from the archbishopric (as I hear that my Lord Latimer is
+deposed), of a truth I would not have subscribed. I am grieved, however,
+that you have been deprived of your salary for three years by
+Crumwell;[322] that you have no funds for your travelling expenses, and
+that I have no ready money. Nor dare I mention this to my friends, lest
+the king should become aware that warning had been given by me for you
+to escape, and that I have provided you with the means of travelling. I
+give you, however, this ring as a token of my friendship. It once
+belonged to Thomas Wolsey, and it was presented to me by the king when
+he gave me the archbishopric."
+
+When I heard what the bishop had to say, I immediately caused my
+property to be sold, and I concealed myself in the house of a German
+sailor until the ship was ready, in which I embarked, dressed as a
+soldier, along with other German troops, that I might not be detected.
+When I had escaped a company of searchers, I wrote to Crumwell (although
+he had not behaved well towards me) and warned him of the danger in
+which he stood at that time, and about certain other matters. For this I
+can vouch the testimony of John Ales, Gregory, and the Secretary, and
+Pachet himself. But Christopher Mount said that Crumwell did not dare
+to speak to me when I was going away and soliciting my dismissal, nor
+could he venture to give me anything, lest he should be accused to the
+king, but that he would send the sum that he owed me into Germany.[323]
+
+The next intelligence, however, which I heard of him was that he had
+undergone capital punishment by order of the king; to whom he had
+written, when in prison, saying that he was punished by the just
+judgment of God, because he had loved the king more than God; and that
+out of deference to his sovereign he had caused many innocent persons to
+be put to death, not sparing your [_i.e._, Elizabeth's] most holy
+mother, nor had he obeyed her directions in promoting the doctrine of
+the Gospel.--(Foreign Calendar, Elizabeth, i. 532-534).]
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[322] [In Crumwell's accounts there are payments of £5 to Alesius on
+each of the following dates: 4th January 1536-37, 28th March, 28th May,
+and 24th October 1537; of 10 merks, on 19th February 1537-38; and of £5,
+on 13th October 1538, to Ric. Morison, which he gave "by my lord's
+command" to Alesius (Letters and State Papers, Henry VIII., vol. xiv.
+part ii. 328-338).]
+
+[323] [Alesius arrived at Wittenberg on the 9th of July 1539, and from
+thence informed Crumwell that he was encouraged to hope that he would
+receive a post in the University there (Letters and State Papers, Henry
+VIII., vol. xiv. part i. 583, 584). Melanchthon wrote to the Elector's
+chancellor, on the 1st of December 1539, recommending him for the
+University of Frankfort (Corpus Reformatorum, iii. 842-844).]
+
+
+
+
+APPENDIX H (p. 281).
+
+ALESIUS' INVITATION OF MELANCHTHON TO HIS DAUGHTER'S WEDDING.
+
+
+Nockau, 11 _August_ 1557.
+
+ALEXANDER ALESIUS AU MELANCHTHON.
+
+S.D. Quod foelix faustumque sit. Dilectissima filia mea Anna, cui
+nomen in baptismo indidit bonæ memoriæ primogenita vestra, desponsata
+est honesto iuveni Martino Luxsolario (nam solem etiam pro insigni
+habet), doctoris Martini filio, petente id sua matre per cognatos et
+affines, et suadentibus communibus amicis nostris. Dictus est autem
+dies nuptiarum ultimus Augusti, circa quod tempus vos ad colloquium
+profecturum (_sic_) spero. Peto igitur reverenter et amanter, ut una cum
+honestissima coniuge vestra, genero, filia ac nepte nuptias vestra
+praesentia ornare velitis. Existimo autem magistrum Paulum, amanuensem
+vestrum, una venturum, sed tamen ut eum cum uxore invitetis meis verbis
+ad nuptias oro. Scitis autem summum sacerdotem et pontificem nostrum
+filium Dei, qui primos parentes in paradyso copulavit, et non minore
+magnificentia quam sapientia et potencia suam ordinationem contra
+sophistica et tyrannidem diaboli et multiplicem ingratitudinem nostram
+defendit, ut totam actionem, ita etiam invitacionem hospitum et communia
+officia sua presentia et primo miraculo comprobasse[t] ac monstrasse[t],
+quantum dilectetur (_sic_) istis congressibus. Nos autem parentes et
+amici, sponsi et sponsae, una cum eis, pro hoc officio et molestia
+profectionis gratitudinem pollicemur per omnem occasionem.
+
+Ex pago Nockau postridie Laurentii 1557.
+
+ALEXANDER ALESIUS.
+
+_Adresse:_ Clarissimo et ornatissimo viro d. Philippo Melanchthoni, suo
+præceptori carissimo.
+
+
+
+
+APPENDIX I (p. 283).
+
+THE WORKS OF ALESIUS.
+
+
+The following is a list of the published writings of Alesius, so far as
+I have been able to trace them:--
+
+1. Epistola contra decretum quoddam Episcoporum in Scotia, 1533. [For a
+full copy of the title see p. 259 n. No place, date, or printer's name
+is given on the title-page. This small 8vo consists of only 14 leaves.
+It begins: "Inclyto Regis Scotorum D. Iacobo Quinto Duci Albaniæ,
+Principi Hiberniæ & Orchadum Domino suo clementissimo Allexander Alesius
+S. D." At the end there is the date, "Anno. M.D.XXXIII." In Cooper's
+'Athenae Cantabrigienses' (i. 239), 1542 and 1543 are given as the dates
+of other two editions.]
+
+2. Responsio ad Cochlei Calumnias, 1533. [The full title is: "Alexandri
+Alesii Scotti Responsio ad Cochlei Calvmnias." No place, date, or
+printer's name is given.]
+
+3. Oratio de Gratitudine et Restituendis Scholis. Lipsiæ (?), 1541. [In
+the 'Athenae Cantabrigienses,' the 'Oratio de Gratitudine' and the 'De
+Restituendis Scholis' are entered as separate works published in Leipsic
+in 1541. They may, however, have been also issued as one. In the 'Corpus
+Reformatorum,' xi. 251-257, is printed the "Oratio de Gratitudine M.
+Alexandri Alesii Scoti, Decani, in promotione Magistrorum anno
+M.D.XXXIV." The full title of the other is: "De Restitvendis Scholis
+Oratio habita ab Alexdro (_sic_) Alesio, in celebri Academia
+Fr[=a]cofordiana ad Oderam. An. M.D.XL. Mense Iunio. Francofordiæ apud
+Ioannem Hanaw." The dedication ends: "Francofordiæ ad Oderam cal[=e]dis
+Iunij. An. M.D.XL." There are only 19 leaves in this small tract.]
+
+4. De Auctore et Utilitate Psalmorum. 1542.
+
+5. De Auctoritate Verbi Dei contra Episcopum Lundensem. 1542. [See p.
+264 n.]
+
+6. Of the Auctorite of the Word of God agaynst the Bisshop of London.
+[For a full copy of the title, see p. 268 n. This small 8vo black-letter
+tract of 46 leaves bears no place, date, or printer's name. In the
+British Museum Catal., _Leipsic_ is given as the probable place of
+printing, and 1537 as the supposed date. Perhaps the date has been
+inferred from the opening sentence of the tract: "Abowt V yere agone I
+wrote to the noble king of Scottys the father of my contry complanning
+of a certen proclamacyon wherin the bisshops had forbidden the Holy
+Scripture to be redd in the mother tong." It is rather curious that in
+the Latin version this sentence runs thus; "Ante _biennium_ scripsi
+inclyto regi Scotorum patri meæ patriæ, et questus sum de edicto quodam,
+quo episcopi prohibebant lectionem sacrorum librorum lingua patria."]
+
+7. Cohortatio ad concordiam pietatis ac doctrinæ Christianæ defensionem.
+Lipsiæ, 1544.
+
+8. [De Argvmento Epistolae ad Romanos Dispvtatio prima, pvblice
+proposita in celebri Academia Lipsensi, et in ordinaria dispvtatione
+defensa, praesidente Alexandro Alesio, sacrae theologiae doctore.
+Lipsiae in officina Valenttini Papae. anno M.D.XLVII. This small 8vo
+tract of 8 leaves is printed in italics.]
+
+9. Ordo Distributionis Sacramenti Altaris in Regno Angliæ. 1548. [This
+is a translation of 'The Order of the Communion,' which has been
+re-printed for the Parker Society in 'The Two Liturgies of Edward VI.'
+In the British Museum Catal., it is mentioned that the translator's
+address to the reader is signed: 'A. A. S. D. Th.'--_i.e._, "Alexander
+Alesius, Scotus, Doctor Theologiæ." See also Coverdale's Remains, Parker
+Society, p. 525 n.]
+
+10. Epitome Catechismi D. P. Melanchthonis cui addita est expositio
+symboli et Orationis Dominicæ. 1550.
+
+11. Commentarius in Epistolam Primam Si Pauli ad Timotheum. Lipsiæ,
+1550.
+
+12. Commentarius in Epistolam Secundam Si Pauli ad Timotheum. Lipsiæ,
+1551. [The exact title of this is: "In Alteram ad Timotheum Expositio.
+Avtore Alexandro Alesio. D. Lipsiæ, excvdebat Georgivs Hantzsch anno
+M.D.LI."]
+
+13. Ordinatio Ecclesiæ in Regno Angliæ. 1551. [This is a translation of
+the 'First Liturgy of Edward VI.' As a translation it is somewhat
+adversely criticised in the 'Liturgical Services of Queen Elizabeth,'
+Parker Society, pp. xxiv-xxvii. The full title is: "Ordinatio Ecclesiae,
+sev Ministerii Ecclesiastici, in Florentissimo Regno Angliæ, conscripta
+sermone patrio, & in Latinam linguam bona fide conuersa, & ad
+consolationem ecclesiarum Christi, ubicunque locorum ac gentium, his
+tristissimis temporibus, edita, ab Alexandro Alesio Scoto sacrae
+theologiae doctore. Lipsiae in officina VVolfgangi Gvnteri. Anno
+M.D.LI." The copy of this 4to in the Edinburgh University Library
+belonged to Drummond of Hawthornden. In the 'Athenae Cantabrigienses,'
+1619 and 1690 are given as the dates of two 8vo editions.]
+
+14. Commentarius in Epistolam S. Pauli ad Titum. Lipsiæ, 1552. [The full
+title of this is: "Epistolae ad Titvm Expositio, in qva pleraque
+tractantur per quæstiones, ut à pueris facilius percipi, & retineri
+possint. Nulla est autem sententia in tota Epistola praetermissa, quae
+non sit explicata: Et de Syntaxi, & Figura sermonis, ac genuina
+significatione diction[=u] passim disputatur. Praelecta Lipsiae, ab
+Alexandra Alesio. D. Lipsiae, in officina typographica Georgii Hantzsch.
+M.D.LII."]
+
+15. Refutatio errorum Andreæ Osiandri de Justificatione. Wittembergæ,
+1552. [The full title is: "Alexandri Alesii Doctoris Theologiae diligens
+refutatio errorum, quos sparsit nuper Andreas Osiander in libro, cui
+titulum fecit: De Vnico Mediatore Christo. Edita VVitebergæ ex officina
+Ioannis Lufftij anno 1552." In the 'Athenae Cantabrigienses' it is
+stated that an edition was also printed at Leipsic in 1553.]
+
+16. Commentarius in Evangelium Joannis. Lipsiæ, 1552. Basilii, 1553.
+[The full title is: "Commentarivs in Euangelium Ioannis, praelectvs in
+celebri Academia Lipsensi, ab Alexandro Alesio D. Theologo, anno Domini
+1552. Cum locuplete rerum & uerborum memorabilium indice. Basileae, per
+Ioannem Oporinum." The colophon is: "Basileae, ex officina Ioannis
+Oporini, anno salutis humanae M.D.LIII. Mense Martio." This volume
+contains over 600 pages.]
+
+17. Disputatio in XIIII. cap. Rom. Disputt. et Orr. aliquot Francoforti
+habitæ 1540 et 1541. [The full title is: "In Capvt XIIII. Epistolae
+Pavli ad Romanos, Dispvtatio Alexandri Alesii Theologiae D. Lipsiae,
+M.D.XLVI." This tract of 6 leaves, with the exception of the title-page
+and the heading, is printed in italics.]
+
+18. Omnes Disputationes Alexandri Alesii in Epistolam Si Pauli ad
+Romanos. Lipsiæ, 1553. [The full title is: "Omnes Dispvtationes D.
+Alexandri Alesii de tota Epistola ad Romanos diversis temporibvs
+propositae ab ipso in celebri Academia Lipsensi, et a mvltis doctis
+viris expetitae, iam tandem collectae per Georgivm Hantsch, et editae in
+gratiam stvdiosorvm. Cvm praefatione Philippi Melanchthonis. M.D.LIII."
+In the British Museum Catal. Wittenberg is entered as the supposed place
+of publication. In the sale catal. of the Makellar Library there is the
+item: "Alesius (Alex. Scotus) De Paulina Argumentatione, capiti secundo
+ad Romanos, Ideo inexcusabilis es, o Homo quis-quis es qui Judicus
+(_sic_), Disputatio Sexta, ... s. l. anno 1549." See also _supra_, Nos.
+8 and 17.]
+
+19. Primus Liber Psalmorum Davidis. Lipsiæ, 1550, 1554.
+
+20. Disputationes Tres De Mediatore et Justificatione hominis. Lipsiæ,
+1554.
+
+21. Responsio ad Tapperum de Missâ et Coena Domini. Lipsiæ. [In the
+'Athenae Cantabrigienses,' 1565 is given as the date of publication.]
+
+22. Contra horrendas Serveti Blasphemias Disputationes Tres. Lipsiæ,
+1554. [These disputations were probably issued separately and were
+supplemented by a fourth. In the 'Athenae Cantabrigienses' there is the
+entry: "Contra Michaelem Servetum ejusque blasphemias disp. iii.
+Leipsic, 8vo. 1554"; and also this other: "Contra horrendas Serveti
+blasphemias disputatio quarta. Leipsic, 8^{vo.} 1555."]
+
+23. Disputatio de Perpetuo Consensu Ecclesiæ. Lipsiæ, 1553(?), 1556.
+
+24. Ad libellum Ludovici Nogarolæ comitis De Traditionibus Apostolicis
+et earum necessitate Responsio Alexandri Alesii D. Lip. 1556. [For the
+rarity of this tract see _supra_, p. 255 n. In his Introduction to Gau,
+Dr Mitchell gives as the alternate title: "Apostolicæ institutiones a
+Ludovico Nogarola Com. in parvum libellum collectæ et ab Alexandro
+Alesio in Disputationem propositæ in celebri Academia Lipsiensi. Lipsiæ,
+Excudebat Georgius Hantzsch, 1556." 8vo.]
+
+25. Responsio ad Duos et triginta Articulos Theologorum Lovaniensium.
+Lipsiæ, 1559. [In the sale catalogue of the Makellar Library 1545 is
+given as the year of publication. In the 'Athenae Cantabrigienses' 1549
+is given.]
+
+26. Assertio Doctrinæ Ecclesiæ Catholicæ de Sancta Trinitate, cum
+confutatione erroris Valentini Gentilis. 1564 (?). [British Museum
+Catalogue gives Geneva, 1567.]
+
+27. Edinburgi Regiæ Scotorum Urbis Descriptio. Bannatyne Club
+Miscellany, vol. i. [This description of Edinburgh was sent by Alesius
+to Sebastian Munster for his "Cosmography," printed at Basle in 1550,
+and republished in 1572. There are translations of it in Mackenzie's
+Lives and Characters of Scots Writers, ii. 400, 401; and in Chambers'
+Minor Antiquities of Edinburgh; and in Hume Brown's Scotland before
+1700.]
+
+28. [Congratulatory letter to Queen Elizabeth, dated at Leipsic, 1st
+September 1559. The original holograph of twenty pages and a slip is
+still preserved. A translation of most of it is given in the Calendar of
+Foreign State Papers, Reign of Elizabeth, i. 524-534.]
+
+[There are copies of Nos. 5, 12, 14, 15, 16 (1553), and 18 in St Andrews
+University Library; of No. 2 in the Church of Scotland Library,
+Edinburgh; of No. 16 (1553) in the Signet Library; of No. 8 in the
+Advocates'; of Nos. 2, 3 (De Restituendis Scholis), 5, 13, 16 (1553),
+and 17 in the Edinburgh University Library; and of Nos. 1, 6, 7, 9, 10,
+12, 13, 15, 16 (1553), 18, 19 (1554), 23 (1556), and 26 in the British
+Museum. Nos. 27 and 28 are in all important public libraries. At Laing's
+sale, No. 1 brought £6, 5s.; No. 2, £17, 17s.; No. 5, £6; No. 6, £4; No.
+13, £10; No. 15, £5, 17s. 6d.; No. 16, £5, 10s.; and No. 18 (with which
+was bound up "Sarcerius de Scholasticae Theologiae Vanitate"), £6. In
+the 'Athenae Cantabrigienses,' the following six items, which are not in
+the above list, are mentioned: "Disputatio de Justitia Dei et Justitia
+hominis coram Deo. Leipsic, 1553." "De utriusque naturae officiis in
+Christo." "De distincta Christi hypostasi." "Preface to Gardiner upon
+obedience. Translated from English to Latin." "De Balaei Vocatione.
+Translated from English." "Ordinationes Anglorum Ecclesiae per Bucerum.
+Translated from English to Latin." In connection with the last, see
+'Liturgical Services of Queen Elizabeth,' Parker Society, p. xxv, n. 3.]
+
+
+
+
+[ADDENDA.
+
+
+Page 20. _Patrick Hamilton's admission to the Faculty of Arts in St
+Andrews University._--The entry in the 'Acta Facultatis Artium' runs
+thus: "Congregatione artium facultatis, in Nouis Scolis eiusdem tenta
+tercio die mensis Octobris, anno Domini millesimo quingentesimo vigesimo
+quarto, Magister Johannes Ba[l]four regentium senior Collegij Sancti
+Saluatoris in quodlibetarium est electus; et Magister Patricius
+Hamiltone, abbas de Ferne, Rossensis diocesis, in facultatem est
+receptus."
+
+Page 117. _Two sacraments only._--In the Preface to the Book of Common
+Order it is said that "for the ministration of the two sacraments, our
+Booke giveth sufficient proofe" (Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 395; Laing's
+Knox, iv. 164). In the Confession used in the English congregation at
+Geneva only two are referred to (Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 9; Laing's
+Knox, iv. 172); in "the Maner to Examine Children" their number is said
+to be two (Laing's Knox, vi. 344); and in Calvin's Catechism, printed
+with the Book of Common Order, it is emphatically declared that there
+are two only (Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 233).
+
+Page 121. _The language of Rev. xiv. 11._--In the text of the Confession
+the passage runs thus: "For sik as now delyte in vanity, cruelty,
+filthynes, superstition or idolatry, sal be adjudged to the fire
+unquencheable: in quhilk they sall be tormented for ever, asweill in
+their awin bodyes, as in their saules, quhilk now they give to serve
+the devill in all abhomination" (Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 96, 97). As
+printed in Laing's Knox (ii. 120) the word "inextinguishable," and in
+the Acts of Parliament (ii. 534; iii. 22) the word "unstancheabill," is
+used instead of "unquencheable." In Dunlop, however, there is in
+addition, at the bottom of the page, in smaller type: "Rev. 14. 10. The
+same shall drynke the wyne of the wrath of God, which is poured in the
+cuppe of hys wrath. And he shall be punyshed in fyre and brymstone
+before the holy angells, and before the Lambe. And the smooke of theyr
+torment ascendeth up evermore, and they have no rest daye nor nyght,
+whyche worshyppe the beast and hys ymage."
+
+Page 153. _Readers or exhorters._--The name _exhorter_ does not occur in
+the First Book of Discipline; but that "sort of readers" therein
+mentioned as having "some gift of exhortation" (Dunlop's Confessions,
+ii. 537; Laing's Knox, ii. 200) soon came to be known as exhorters, and
+are so named in various Acts of Assembly; see, for example, the Act of
+1564 quoted on p. 128. They are distinguished from readers in the
+'Register of Ministers, Exhorters, and Readers,' printed for the
+Maitland Club; but, as David Laing has pointed out, the title of
+exhorter as indicating an advanced class seems to have been soon and
+silently dropped. "On comparing the list of the persons so styled in
+1567 with that of 1574, we find some of them had become ministers, but
+the greater number are entered simply as readers" (Wodrow Miscellany, p.
+323).
+
+Page 233. _Conference between the two parties._--Besides the three
+conferences mentioned in the footnote, there was another held in the
+early summer of 1578. The results, as recorded in the Booke of the
+Universall Kirk (ii. 414, 415) and in Calderwood's History (iii. 412,
+413), embrace nothing about the kirk-session, beyond the perpetuity of
+the persons of the elders.
+
+Page 259. _Alesius at Wittenberg._--Through the influence of Luther and
+Melanchthon, the Elector of Saxony had conferred on Alesius the prebend
+of Aldenburgh. Being in greats straits for money, and having been
+disappointed of help otherwise, he was constrained to write from
+Wittenberg, on the 12th of December 1533, to Spalatinus, requesting him
+to obtain payment of the moiety of the prebend (Corpus Reformatorum, ii.
+690, 691).
+
+Page 261. _The disputatious Cochlaeus._--On the suggestion of
+Melanchthon, an attack in verse was made on Cochlaeus for his injustice
+to Alesius; but the timorous author so dreaded Cochlaeus that, instead
+of writing in his own name, he personated Alesius (Corpus Reformatorum,
+iv. 1025, 1026).
+
+Page 265. _Erasmus and Cochlaeus._--Summaries of the letters which James
+V. wrote, on the 1st of July 1534, to Erasmus, to Cochlaeus, and to the
+King of the Romans, are in the Letters and State Papers of Henry VIII.,
+vol. vii. p. 358.
+
+Page 267. _Alesius as a physician._--"I determined with my self to serve
+the tyme and to change the preaching of the crosse with the scyence of
+physic wherin I had a litle sight before, and thus I went unto a very
+well-lerned phisycian called Doctor Nicolas, which hath practised phisyk
+in London thes many yeares with high prayse, whose company I dyd use
+certen yeares, wherby I did both see and lern many things, even the
+principal poyntes concerning that science. In so moch that at length
+certen of my frindes did move me to take in hand to practise, which
+thing I did I trust not unluckyly" (Of the Auctorite of the Word of God
+agaynst the Bisshop of London).
+
+Page 268. _Latimer and Cranmer._--For the opinion of Alesius on Latimer
+and Cranmer, see Dr Mitchell's Westminster Assembly, 1883, p. 14 n., and
+p. 23 n.
+
+Page 268 n. _Ales or Alesius._--Christopher Anderson may be excused for
+supposing that Ales was the real name of Alesius; but less can be said
+for those editors of State Papers and compilers of important Library
+Catalogues who have helped to perpetuate the error long after it was
+pointed out by Principal Lorimer in his Patrick Hamilton.
+
+Page 269. _John M'Alpine and John Fyffe._--From a correction which Dr
+Mitchell has made in his own copy of the 'Gude and Godlie Ballatis,'
+1897, p. cv, it seems that he had come to the conclusion that it was
+M'Alpine and _Macdowal_, not _Fyffe_, who were protected by Bishop
+Shaxton. Cf. Lorimer's Patrick Hamilton, pp. 186, 187.]
+
+
+
+
+CORRIGENDA.
+
+[Transcriber's Note: These corrigenda have been applied to this version
+of the text.]
+
+
+P. 119, line 4 from bottom. _After_ contained _insert_ in.
+
+P. 240, line 14. _For_ oedibus _read_ aedibus.
+
+
+
+
+INDEX.
+
+
+Acton, Lord, quotation from 'Lecture on the Study of History' by, 2 fn.
+
+Acts of Parliament referred to, 15, 23, 50, 51, 53, 226, 233, 264.
+
+Adamson, Archbishop, 102, 195, 199.
+
+À Kempis, 3.
+
+Alane, Alexander, 36, 239, 242
+  --not Ales, 268 fn., 309
+  --see Alesius.
+
+Alasco, John, reference to 'Summa Doctrina' by, 109, 117
+  --his congregation at London, 126
+  --on the office of bishop, 154
+  --'Modus ac Ritus Excommunicationis' and 'Forma ac Ratio Public
+      Penitentiæ' by, 165.
+
+Ales, John, 299.
+
+Alesius, 10, 11 fn., 17, 22, 32, 33 fn., 36 _et seq._, 51, 75, 80,
+      239 _et seq._
+  --his treatise against the decree of the Scottish Bishops, 37, 259
+  --a miraculous escape, 240
+  --at College, 242
+  --discussions with Patrick Hamilton, 243
+  --his account of Patrick Hepburn, 245
+  --assaulted and imprisoned, 247
+  --his escape, 251
+  --at Malmö, 255
+  --at Cologne, 256
+  --befriended by Melanchthon at Wittenberg, 259, 308
+  --his controversy with Cochlaeus, 260 _et seq._
+  --the intervention of Erasmus, 264
+  --at Cambridge, 266
+  --at London, 267
+  --his dispute with Stokesley, _ib._, 268
+  --marries Catherine de Mayne, 268
+  --returns to the Continent, 269
+  --appointed Professor of Divinity in Frankfort University, 270
+  --Professor in Leipsic University, 271
+  --the Perth Martyrs, 273
+  --he pleads for National Union, 275
+  --his public and private life, 279
+  --his family, 280
+  --his death, 281
+  --his theological opinions, 295 _et seq._
+  --his dream concerning Anne Boleyn, 297
+  --his departure from England, 298
+  --a letter to Melanchthon, 300
+  --his works 301 _et seq._
+  --prebend of Aldenburgh conferred on him, 309
+  --one writes in his name, _ib._
+  --he practises as a physician, _ib._
+  --his name not _Ales_, _ib._
+
+Allen, Edmund, 268 fn.
+
+Anderson, Rev. Christopher, reference to 'Annals of the English Bible' by,
+  239, 260 fns., 268 fn., 283 fn.
+
+Anderson, William, 53.
+
+Anselm, 3, 17.
+
+Arbuckill, Friar, 121 fn.
+
+Archebald, Sir James, vicar of Lintrathin, 128 fn., 183 fn.
+
+Argyll, the Duke of, 215.
+
+Arminianism, discussion on, 119.
+
+Arran, Earl of, 50 _et seq._, 273.
+
+Arth, William, 35 fn.
+
+Assembly, General, 160-162.
+
+Augustine, 3, 119 fn.
+
+
+Baillie, Principal, 138 fn.
+
+Bain's Calendar quoted, 86 fn.
+
+Balnaves on Justification quoted, 113 fn.
+
+Bannatyne's Memoriales, 187 fn., 189, 192 fn., 194 fn., 198 fn.,
+  205 fn. _et seq._
+
+Bayle, 80, 204.
+
+Benedict XIII., 16.
+
+Betoun, Archbishop James, 22, 24 _et seq._, 30 fn., 34, 42, 74, 245,
+  246, 262, 286, 287.
+
+Betoun, Cardinal, 11 fn., 36, 42 _et seq._, 54 _et seq._, 57, 60, 68-74,
+      81, 245, 264, 273, 274, 287
+  --his seven children, 292.
+
+Beza, 36, 281, 282.
+
+Boleyn, Anne, 267 fn., 297.
+
+'Booke of the Universall Kirk' referred to, 13 fn., 117 fn., 118 fn.,
+  128 fn., 198 fn., 218 fn., 227 fn., 233 fn.
+
+Borthwick, Sir John, 38 fn.
+
+Bothwell, Earl of, 72.
+
+Bradwardine, 17.
+
+Brown, Mr Hume, references to 'John Knox' by, 11 fn., 55 fn., 124 fn.
+
+Bucer, 270.
+
+Buchanan, George, 17, 22, 40, 49, 73.
+
+Burton's 'History' referred to, 215, 219.
+
+
+Caithness, Bishop of, 198.
+
+Calderwood, 137, 142--his 'Altare Damascenum' referred to, 137 _et seq._
+  --'History' referred to, 33 fn., _et passim._
+
+Calumnies, Popish, 202 _et seq._
+
+Calvin, 17, 80, 88, 90, 105 fn., 106 fn., 107, 112, 115, 116, 124, 125,
+  147, 163, 164 fn., 168, 170, 187, 204, 215, 216, 270.
+
+Cambridge, 58, 266, 298.
+
+Campbell, Friar, 29, 32.
+
+Campbell of Cessnock, 16.
+
+Catechism, Hamilton's, 8 fn., 287
+  --Calvin's, 103, 112
+  --Heidelberg, 103
+  --Melanchthon's, 271.
+
+Cattley's 'Foxe' referred to, 33 fn., 39 fn., 59 fn., 70 fn., 74 fn.,
+  268 fn.
+
+Charters, Andrew, 41.
+
+Church, the medieval, corruption and decay of, 7 _et seq._
+  --the reforming priests of, 12 _et seq._
+
+Cistercian Nuns, or White Ladies, at Frankfort, 125, 294.
+
+Cochlaeus, 260 _et seq._, 295, 309.
+
+Cocklaw, Thomas, 41.
+
+Colace, William, 192.
+
+Cole, Thos., 125 fn.
+
+Common Order, Book of, its origin, 123 _et seq._
+  --its authority, 127
+  --early practice in Scotland, 128 _et seq._
+  --Knox and the English liturgy, 130 _et seq._
+  --a guide or model only, 132 _et seq._
+  --testimony of Calderwood, Baillie, Row, and Henderson, 137 _et seq._
+  --practice in other Reformed churches, 141
+  --its evidence on Church government, 145, 147 _et seq._
+  --on discipline, 163 _et seq._
+  --on Church members, 170.
+
+Conæus, 11 fn.
+
+Confession, First Helvetic, 58, 77
+  --Later Helvetic, 103, 113, 147
+  --Westminster, 107, 110, 118, 122, 234
+  --of English congregation at Geneva, 107, 120
+  --of 1616, 117 fn., 118.
+
+Confession of 1560, the Scottish, its preparation, 99 _et seq._
+  --alleged omission of a chapter, 101
+  --its character, 102 _et seq._
+  --the supreme authority of the Scriptures, 103
+  --the fall and the remedy, _ib._, 105
+  --the eternal decree, 107
+  --influence of John Alasco, 109, 117
+  --the effectual call, 110
+  --justification, 111 _et seq._
+  --notes of the True Church, 114 _et seq._
+  --the sacraments, 116 _et seq._
+  --compared with later confessions, 118 _et seq._, 122
+  --its unmeasured language, 120 _et seq._
+
+Constable's 'Major' referred to, 18 fn.
+
+Cook, Dr George, of St Andrews, 231.
+
+Cook, Dr, of Haddington, 231.
+
+Cook, Procurator, 232.
+
+Cook's 'History of the Reformation' referred to, 61 fn.
+
+Coverdale, Miles, 150.
+
+Craig, John, 187.
+
+Cranmer, Archbishop, 58, 254, 266, 268, 282, 297, 298, 299, 309.
+
+Craw or Crawar, Paul, 15.
+
+Croc, Le, 201.
+
+Crumwell, 37 fn., 266-268, 298-300.
+
+Cunningham, Principal, 231
+  --his 'Church History of Scotland' quoted, 214.
+
+
+D'Ailley, 18.
+
+Dalgleish, Nicol, 192.
+
+Dalrymple's 'Lesley' referred to, 28 fn.
+
+'Dalyell's Scottish Poems' quoted, 195 fn.
+
+D'Aubigné's 'Reformation in the Time of Calvin' referred to, 26 fn.,
+  33 fn., 42 _et seq._, 48 fn., 80 fn., 239, 241 fn., 243 fn., 250.
+
+Davidson, John, 188, 192, 197.
+
+Declaration, the Large (or King's), 142, 143.
+
+Discipline, the First Book of, its preparation, 99, 144
+  --the government of the Church, 145 _et seq._
+  --the discipline of the Church, 162 _et seq._
+  --discipline under Prelacy, 167
+  --the prerogatives and duties of Church members, 169 _et seq._
+  --education of the young and university reform, 174 _et seq._
+  --care of the poor, 179 _et seq._
+
+Discipline, the Second Book of, compared with the First Book, 214 _et seq._
+  --the authority of the king, 217
+  --the limits of ecclesiastical authority, 219 _et seq._
+  --influence of the Second Book not unmixed, 225
+  --its authority, 226
+  --its theory of the Church, 227
+  --institution of the presbytery, 229 _et seq._
+  --the Westminster doctrine of the Church, 234 _et seq._
+  --the ideal presbytery, 237.
+
+'Diurnal of Occurrents' referred to, 38 fn., 39 fn.
+
+Dore's 'Old Bibles' quoted, 91 fn.
+
+Douglas, John, 99, 144, 193
+  --is made Archbishop, 198
+  --his parentage, 199 fn.
+  --Principal of St Mary's College, 287, 288.
+
+Dunbar, Archbishop of Glasgow, 262, 264.
+
+Dundee, 41, 54, 60, 62-65, 71, 75, 76, 94, 158 fn.
+
+Dundrennan, Thomas, Abbot of, 16 fn.
+
+Dunlop's 'Collection of Confessions' referred to, 102 fn. _et passim._
+
+Durie, Mr John, 194, 206.
+
+
+Ebrard, 14.
+
+Edinburgh, 38, 41, 89, 93, 158 fn., 187, 190, 200, 239-241.
+
+Education, 9, 174 _et seq._
+
+Edward VI., 87, 88, 130, 131.
+
+Erasmus, 21, 24, 264, 309.
+
+Erskine of Dun, 40, 56 _et seq._, 78, 94.
+
+Ethie House, 57, 293.
+
+Eugenius the Fourth, Pope, 17.
+
+Exactions of pre-Reformation Church, 9, 179 _et seq._
+
+Exercise, or Prophesying, 153, 159, 170 _et seq._, 229.
+
+Exhorters, 152, 153, 308.
+
+
+Fachsius, Ludovicus, 271.
+
+Farel, 125.
+
+Felix the Fifth, 17 fn.
+
+Ferne, 20, 307.
+
+Fisher, Bishop, 243.
+
+Forbes, Bishop, 10.
+
+Fordun, 16.
+
+Forman, Archbishop, 43 fn.
+
+Forrest, Henry, 35.
+
+Forret, Thomas, vicar of Dollar, 41.
+
+Foster, John, 263 fn.
+
+Foxe's 'Acts and Monuments,' see Cattley.
+
+Frankfort on the Oder, 40, 88, 109, 124, 126, 149 fn., 150, 269, 270, 272.
+
+'Frankfort, Troubles at,' 124 fn., 125.
+
+Frith, 26.
+
+Fyffe, John, 40, 269, 310.
+
+
+Gau, Gaw, or Gall, John, 255
+  --his 'Richt Vay to the Kingdom of Heuine' referred to, 33 fn., 255 fn.
+
+Geneva, 89-91, 125, 149, 158 fn., 288.
+
+Gerson, 18.
+
+Gilby, Ant., 125 fn.
+
+Gillespie, George, 158 fn.
+  --his 'Aaron's Rod Blossoming' quoted, 222 _et seq._
+  --'Assertion of the Government' referred to, 229 fn., 232.
+
+Glasgow martyr, 15.
+
+Gordon, Bishop of Galloway, 130.
+
+Gourlay, Norman, burned for marrying, 39.
+
+Grimani, 55.
+
+Grindal, Archbishop, 91, 150 fn., 160.
+
+Grosteste, 17.
+
+Grub's 'History,' 118 fn.
+
+'Gude and Godlie Ballatis' referred to, 67, 74 fn., 76 fn.
+
+Guise, Mary of, 11 fn., 46, 93, 94, 192.
+
+
+Haag, quotation from 'La France Protestant' by, 168.
+
+Hailes, Lord, 161.
+
+Hamilton, Archibald, 192, 193, 202, 203, 205.
+
+Hamilton, James, 39.
+
+Hamilton, James, Bishop of Argyle, 20.
+
+Hamilton, John, Abbot of Paisley, Archbishop of St Andrews, 18, 51, 82,
+      146, 188, 287
+  --his Catechism, 8 fn., 287.
+
+Hamilton, John, apostate, 193.
+
+Hamilton, Patrick, 17, 19 _et seq._
+  --birth and early years, 20
+  --studies abroad, 21
+  --returns to Scotland and is received into St Andrews University, 22
+  --preaches the reformed faith, 24
+  --summoned to appear before Archbishop Betoun, 25
+  --escapes to the Continent, 26
+  --his final return to Scotland, 27
+  --invited to a friendly conference at St Andrews, 28
+  --seized and condemned, 30
+  --his martyrdom, 31 _et seq._
+  --sources of information, 33 fn.
+  --effect of his death, 34 _et seq._, 37, 73, 75, 242, 243, 244, 275,
+      286, 289, 296, 307
+
+'Hamilton Papers' quoted, 52 fn.
+
+Hardwick's 'Reformation' referred to, 267 fn.
+
+Harrison, quotation from article on 'Freeman's Method of History' by, 2 fn.
+
+Hay, Mr L., Bass, 227 fn.
+
+Hay, Principal, 11 fn., 287.
+
+Heidelberg Catechism, 103
+
+Henderson, Alexander, 142, 166 fn., 231
+  --his 'Government and Order of the Church of Scotland' quoted, 140, 237
+
+Henry VIII., 49, 266 fn., 268, 298.
+
+Hepburn, Bishop, 57.
+
+Hepburn, Prior John, 242, 244, 286.
+
+Hepburn, Prior Patrick, 36, 40, 46, 74, 244-247, 249, 250, 252, 253.
+
+Honorius III., 161.
+
+Hooper, Bishop, 98.
+
+Hunter, James, 53.
+
+
+Innes, Taylor, reference to 'John Knox' by, 209 fn.
+
+James V., 23, 38, 39, 44, 46 _et seq._, 192, 247-249, 263 fn., 273.
+
+James VI., 131, 143 fn., 166, 168.
+
+Johnston, John, 281, 288.
+
+Johnston, Rev. T. P., reference to 'Patrick Hamilton' by, 33 fn.
+
+
+Kennedy, Bishop, 9, 17, 286.
+
+Kennedy, Quintine, Abbot of Crossraguel, 127, 203.
+
+Kincavel, 20.
+
+Kirkcaldy of Grange, 208.
+
+Kirk-session, or lesser eldership, 158, 232, 233, 308.
+
+Knox, 6, 10, 11 fn., 13 fn., 18, 33 fn.
+  --early life and education, 79
+  --leader of the Reformation, 80
+  --settles in St Andrews, 82
+  --called to the ministry, 83
+  --a galley slave, 85
+  --obtains release, 86
+  --his work among the English, _ib. et seq._
+  --five years exile, 88 _et seq._
+  --a visit to Scotland, 89
+  --returns to Scotland, 93
+  --at Dundee, 94
+  --preaches at St Andrews, 95 _et seq._
+  --the reformed worship established throughout Scotland, 97 _et seq._
+  --the old Scottish Confession of 1560, 99 _et seq._
+  --Knox's Liturgy, 123 _et seq._
+  --the First Book of Discipline, 144 _et seq._
+  --his last days, 184 _et seq._
+  --leaves Edinburgh, 187
+  --preaching in St Andrews, 188 _et seq._
+  --James Melville's impression of Knox, 191 _et seq._
+  --returns to Edinburgh, 200
+  --Popish calumnies, 202 _et seq._
+  --his last illness and death, 205 _et seq._, 216, 278.
+
+Knox's Liturgy, _see_ Common Order, Book of.
+
+
+Laing, Dr David, 10, 22, 102 fn., 231
+  --his 'Knox' referred to, 13 fn. _et passim_
+  --his 'Lindsay's Poetical Works' referred to, 83 fn.
+
+Lamb, Robert, 53.
+
+Lambert, of Avignon, 26, 27
+  --his 'Commentary on the Apocalypse' referred to, 33 fn.
+
+Lang, Mr Andrew, 71.
+
+Latimer, Bishop, 58, 268, 299, 309.
+
+Laud's Liturgy, 133.
+
+Lawsone, Mr James, 195, 201, 203, 205, 207.
+
+Lay-elders, the term, 229.
+
+Leckprevick, Robert, printer, 194, 195.
+
+Lee, Principal, 113 fn., 231
+  --quotation from 'Lectures on the History of the Church of Scotland' by,
+      115, 199 fn.
+
+Lees, Dr Cameron, reference to 'St Giles' by, 201 fn.
+
+Leipsic, 271, 272, 279, 281.
+
+Lemon's 'State Papers' referred to, 37 fn., 44 fns., 69 fn.
+
+Lesley's 'History' referred to, 24 fn., 39 fn., 85 fn., 129 fn., 192 fn.
+  --'De Origine' referred to, 28 fn.
+
+Leslie, Dr, of Fordoun, 60, 61 fn.
+
+Lethington, Laird of, 101, 186.
+
+Lindores, Laurence, Abbot of, 15.
+
+Lindsay, Mr David, 198, 207.
+
+Lindsay, Sir David, 10, 11 fn., 81, 83, 182
+  --reference to 'Tragedy of the Cardinal' by, 73.
+
+Liturgy of Edward VI., 77, 128, 130, 131, 154 fn.
+
+Lock, Mrs, 13 fn., 130.
+
+Logie, Gavin, 40.
+
+Logie, Robert, 41.
+
+Lollards, persecution in Scotland of, 15 _et seq._
+
+Lorimer, Principal, his 'Patrick Hamilton, the first Preacher and Martyr
+      of the Scottish Reformation,' referred to, 26, 33 fn., 310
+  --'Scottish Reformation' referred to, 41 fn., 69, 75 fn., 81 fn., 239,
+      244, 274 fn., 275, 276 fn.
+  --'Knox and the Church of England' referred to, 77, 132 fn.
+  --article in 'British and Foreign Evangelical Review' by, referred to,
+      185.
+
+Luther, 6, 19, 21, 26, 28, 38, 67, 80, 115, 116, 163, 204, 216, 243, 254,
+  261, 265, 282, 295.
+
+Lyne, John, 41.
+
+
+M'Alpine, 40, 269, 310.
+
+M'Crie, Dr, 231--'Melville' referred to, 15 fn., 195 fn.
+  --'Life of Knox' referred to, 40 fn., 93 fn., 129 fn., 188 fn., 201,
+      205 fn., 281 fn.
+
+M'Dowal, 40, 310.
+
+M'Kenzie's 'Lives of Eminent Scotsmen,' 279.
+
+Magdalene, Queen, 192 fn.
+
+'Maitland Miscellany,' 120 fn.
+
+Major, John, 17 _et seq._, 21, 22, 34, 79, 242, 278, 280, 286, 287.
+
+Malmö, 255.
+
+Margaret, Queen, 181.
+
+Marsillier, 57.
+
+Mary, Queen, 11 fn., 189.
+
+Massacre of St Bartholomew, 184, 185, 201.
+
+Maxwell's 'Old Dundee prior to the Reformation' referred to, 63 fn.,
+      68 fn., 69 fn.
+  --'History of Old Dundee' referred to, 65 fn.
+
+Mayn, Catherine de, 268.
+
+Melanchthon, 17, 22, 26, 36, 239, 254, 259, 261, 266, 270, 271, 279,
+  280, 282, 300, 309.
+
+Melville, Andrew, 216 _et seq._, 281, 288, 289.
+
+Melville, James, 191 _et seq._, 288.
+
+Montrose, 24, 57, 60, 62, 71, 75, 78.
+
+Morison, Ric., 299 fn.
+
+Morton, Earl of, 198, 199 fn., 207, 212.
+
+Mount, Christopher, 300.
+
+
+Neander, 170.
+
+
+Ogilvie, Lord James, 292.
+
+Ogilvie, Marion, 292, 293.
+
+Order of Excommunication, 165, 166.
+
+Osiander, Andrew, 279.
+
+
+Paget, Lord, 299.
+
+Parker, Archbishop, consecration of, 150 fn.
+
+'Pasqvilli de Concilio Mantuano Iudicium' quoted, 61 fn.
+
+Paul III., 286.
+
+Perth Martyrs, the, 53, 273.
+
+Peterkin, references to 'Records of the Kirk' by, 119 fn., 133 fn., 143 fn.
+  --to 'Booke of the Universal Kirk' by, 218 fn., 227 fn.
+
+Pitscottie, Lindsay of, 73
+  --his 'History' referred to, 24 fn., 31 fn., 33 fn., 39 fn., 192 fn.
+
+Plague, or pest, 64, 67, 76.
+
+Pole, Cardinal, 45.
+
+Poor, care of, 179, 180.
+
+Poullain, or Pollanus, 126, 127, 136 fns.
+
+Preaching, necessity of, 151.
+
+Presbytery, ideal, 237, 238.
+
+Presbytery, or greater eldership, 159, 229 _et seq._
+
+Preston, Dr, 211.
+
+Psalm Book, 120, 128.
+
+'Psalms and Spiritual Songs,' 76.
+
+
+Ranaldson, James, 53.
+
+Randolph, Thomas, 129.
+
+Readers, 152, 153, 172, 308.
+
+Reformation, the, nature and need of, 1 _et seq._
+  --decay of the medieval Church, 7 _et seq._
+  --the reforming priests, 12 _et seq._
+  --precursors of the Reformation, 14 _et seq._
+  --Patrick Hamilton, 19 _et seq._
+  --Acts of 1525 and 1527 against reformed opinions, 23
+  --Tyndale's New Testament brought into Scotland, 24
+  --the oppressed and the oppressors, 34 _et seq._
+  --George Wishart, 56 _et seq._
+  --Knox as leader of the Reformation, 79 _et seq._
+  --its triumph, 97
+  --the Confession of 1560, 99 _et seq._
+  --the Book of Common Order, 123 _et seq._
+  --the First Book of Discipline, 144 _et seq._
+  --the last days of Knox, 184 _et seq._
+  --the Second Book of Discipline, 214 _et seq._
+  --Alesius, 239 _et seq._
+
+Regent, the Good, 185, 188, 189
+
+Register of Privy Seal, 199 fn.
+
+'Register of St Andrews Kirk-Session' referred to, 13 fn., 37 fn., 120 fn.
+
+Resby, James, 15.
+
+Richardson, John, 41.
+
+Richardson, Robert, 41.
+
+Robertson, John, 288.
+
+Robertson, Dr Joseph, 10, 11 fn.
+  --'Concilia Scotiæ' referred to, 16 fn., 30 fn., 45 fn., 50 fn., 93 fn.,
+      161 fn., 183 fn., 293.
+
+Roger's 'Three Scottish Reformers,' 188 fn.
+
+Rolle, Richard, 14.
+
+Rothes, Earl of, 245.
+
+Rough, John, 83.
+
+Row, John, 99, 144 fn.
+
+Row, John, of Carnock, on liturgies, 138.
+
+Rubric, the black, 87.
+
+Russell, Bishop, 227 fn.
+
+Rutherfurd's 'Divine Right of Church Government' quoted, 220 _et seq._
+
+
+Sacraments, two, only, 116, 117, 307.
+
+Saxony, Elector of, 271 fn.
+
+Scipio, Marcus, 280.
+
+Scott, John, printer, 76.
+
+Scotus, Duns, 17.
+
+Scriptures, reading, in vernacular, 5, 37, 38, 51, 259, 260, 264, 272,
+      273, 282
+  --Genevan version, 91, 231.
+
+Scrymgeour, James, 253.
+
+Sharp, Archbishop, 35.
+
+Shaxton, Bishop, 269, 310.
+
+Smeton, Principal, 202, 203, 205, 211.
+
+Spalatinus, 309.
+
+'Spalding Miscellany' referred to, 128 fn., 183 fn.
+
+Spottiswoode, Archbishop, 133 fn.
+  --his 'History' referred to, 10, 31 fn., 33 fn., 34 fn., 64 fn., 68 fn.,
+      73, 146 fn., 218 fn., 227, 231.
+
+Spottiswoode, John, superintendent of Lothian, 99, 144 fn., 198.
+
+St Andrews, reforming priests from Augustinian Priory and College of
+      St Leonard, 13
+  --University and Colleges of, 15, 19, 20, 22, 95, 96 fn., 239, 242,
+      285 _et seq._
+  --Major at, 18, 19, 22, 242, 286
+  --Patrick Hamilton at, 19, 20, 22 _et seq._, 29 _et seq._, 307
+  --Alesius at, 36, 242 _et seq._
+  --Wishart at, 72, 73
+  --Knox at, 82 _et seq._, 95 _et seq._, 188 _et seq._
+
+St Bernard, 3.
+
+St Giles' Church, 133 fn., 201.
+
+Stähelin's 'Johannes Calvin' referred to, 98, 114 fn.
+
+Stanley, Dean, 202
+
+Stevenson's 'Mary Stuart' quoted, 55 fn.
+
+Steward, Walter, 40.
+
+Stewart, Archbishop, 286.
+
+Stirling martyrs, 41.
+
+Stokesley, Bishop of London, 268, 272.
+
+Stonehouse, 20.
+
+Stratoun, David, 39.
+
+Succession, Apostolic, 115.
+
+Superintendents, 152
+  --wherein they differed from bishops, 155 _et seq._
+
+Sybothendorff, Damianus, 271 fn.
+
+
+Tannadice, 287.
+
+Tauler, 3.
+
+Theiner's 'Vetera Monumenta Hibernorum et Scotorum' referred to, 44 fn.,
+  45 fn., 51 fn., 54 fns.
+
+Thorpe's 'Calendar' referred to, 44 fns.
+
+Tilney, Emery, 58.
+
+Tonstal, Bishop of Durham, 86.
+
+Tour, M. de la, 19.
+
+Tudor, Elizabeth, 92, 93, 131, 150 fn., 156 fn., 159, 300.
+
+Tudor, Mary, 88, 92 fn.
+
+Twopenny Faith, the, 8 fn.
+
+Tyndale's translation of the New Testament introduced into Scotland,
+  24, 26.
+
+Tyninghame, 287.
+
+Tyrie, the Jesuit, 195, 196, 203.
+
+Tytler, 11 fn.
+
+
+Walsingham, 205 fn.
+
+Wardlaw, Bishop, 285, 286.
+
+Wedderburn, James, 10, 253 fn.
+
+Wedderburn, John, 10, 18, 22, 66, 76.
+
+Weir, Professor, article on George Wishart in 'North British Review'
+  referred to, 70.
+
+Westminster Confession of Faith. See Confession.
+
+Westminster Directory for Church Government, 166 fn., 236.
+
+Westminster Directory for Worship, 137, 142.
+
+Whitgift, 147.
+
+Whittingham, William, 88, 124 fn.
+
+Wichtand, James, 68 fn.
+
+Wied, Hermann von, Archbishop of Cologne, 145, 254, 256, 282.
+
+Wightone, or Weighton, Sir John, 68 fn.
+
+Williams, Thomas, 80.
+
+Willock, John, 40, 99, 112 fn., 130, 144 fn.
+
+Winkworth, Miss, quotation from 'Christian Singers of Germany' by,
+  6 _et seq._
+
+Winzet, Ninian, his 'Tractates' referred to, 11 fns., 203.
+
+Wishart, George, 36, 41
+  --early education, 56
+  --summoned for heresy, 57
+  --escapes to England, _ib._
+  --converted before Cranmer, 58
+  --returns and enters Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, _ib._
+  --a pupil's description of him, 59
+  --returns to Scotland, _ib._
+  --preaches in Montrose and Dundee, 62 _et seq._
+  --his labours in Dundee during the plague, 64 _et seq._
+  --attempted assassination of, 68
+  --innocent of the plot to assassinate Betoun, 69 _et seq._
+  --proceeds to Edinburgh, 71
+  --seized at Ormiston, 72
+  --his martyrdom, 73
+  --his work, 74 _et seq._
+
+Wishart, George, bailie of Dundee, 63, 69.
+
+Witches, prosecution of, 168.
+
+Withof's 'Vertheidigung,' 124 fn., 294.
+
+Wittenberg, 26, 259, 269, 300 fn., 308, 309.
+
+'Wodrow Miscellany' referred to, 58 fn., 69 fn., 78 fn., 93 fn., 308.
+
+Wycliffe, 3, 14, 17, 18, 37, 186, 205.
+
+Wycliffites in Scotland, 15.
+
+Wynram, John, 77, 99, 100, 144, 198, 287.
+
+
+THE END.
+
+
+PRINTED BY WILLIAM BLACKWOOD AND SONS.
+
+
+
+Baird Lectures.
+
+
+THEISM. Being the Baird Lecture for 1876. By ROBERT FLINT, D.D., LL.D.,
+Professor of Divinity in the University of Edinburgh. Ninth Edition,
+Revised. Crown 8vo, 7s. 6d.
+
+
+ANTI-THEISTIC THEORIES. Being the Baird Lecture for 1877. By the SAME
+AUTHOR. Fifth Edition. Crown 8vo, 10s. 6d.
+
+
+THE EARLY RELIGION OF ISRAEL. As set forth by Biblical Writers and
+Modern Critical Historians. Being the Baird Lecture for 1888-89. By
+JAMES ROBERTSON, D.D., Professor of Oriental Languages in the University
+of Glasgow. Demy 8vo, 12s.
+
+THE APOSTOLIC MINISTRY IN THE SCOTTISH CHURCH. The Baird Lecture for
+1897. By ROBERT HERBERT STORY, D.D. (Edin.), F.S.A. Scot., Principal of
+the University of Glasgow, Principal Clerk of the General Assembly, and
+Chaplain to the Queen. Crown 8vo, 7s. 6d.
+
+
+
+Croall Lectures.
+
+AGNOSTICISM. Being the Croall Lecture for 1887-88. By ROBERT FLINT,
+D.D., LL.D. In 1 vol. demy 8vo.
+
+[_In the press._
+
+RECENT ARCHÆOLOGY AND THE BIBLE. Being the Croall Lecture for 1898. By
+THOMAS NICOL, D.D., Professor of Divinity and Biblical Criticism in the
+University of Aberdeen; Author of 'Recent Explorations in Bible Lands.'
+Demy 8vo, 9s. net.
+
+
+THE POETRY AND THE RELIGION OF THE PSALMS. The Croall Lecture, 1893-94.
+By JAMES ROBERTSON, D.D. Demy 8vo, 12s.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+WILLIAM BLACKWOOD & SONS, EDINBURGH AND LONDON.
+
+
+
+
+
+
+End of Project Gutenberg's The Scottish Reformation, by Alexander F. Mitchell
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE SCOTTISH REFORMATION ***
+
+***** This file should be named 22023-8.txt or 22023-8.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+        https://www.gutenberg.org/2/2/0/2/22023/
+
+Produced by Susan Skinner, Jordan, and the Online Distributed
+Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+https://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
+paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.  See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
+     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
+     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+     License.  You must require such a user to return or
+     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+     Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+     of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541.  Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+https://pglaf.org/fundraising.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org.  Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at https://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+     Chief Executive and Director
+     gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+
+Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit https://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
+To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone.  For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+     https://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
diff --git a/22023-8.zip b/22023-8.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..39edbc9
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-8.zip
diff --git a/22023-h.zip b/22023-h.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..922c1ee
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-h.zip
diff --git a/22023-h/22023-h.htm b/22023-h/22023-h.htm
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..e56de5a
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-h/22023-h.htm
@@ -0,0 +1,10012 @@
+<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
+    "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
+
+<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml">
+  <head>
+    <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=iso-8859-1" />
+    <title>
+      The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Scottish Reformation, by Alexander F. Mitchell
+    </title>
+    <style type="text/css">
+/*<![CDATA[  XML blockout */
+<!--
+    p {  margin-top: .75em;
+         text-align: justify;
+         margin-bottom: .75em;
+         }
+    h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 {
+         text-align: center; /* all headings centered */
+         clear: both;
+         }
+    hr { width: 33%;
+	 margin-top: 2em;
+	 margin-bottom: 2em;
+         margin-left: auto;
+         margin-right: auto;
+         clear: both;
+       }
+
+    table {margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;}
+    td.half {width: 50%;}
+
+    body{margin-left: 10%;
+         margin-right: 10%;
+        }
+
+    .pagenum  { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */
+            /*  visibility: hidden;  */
+                position: absolute;
+                left: 92%;
+                font-size: smaller;
+                text-align: right;
+                font-style: normal;
+              } /* page numbers */
+
+    .sidenote {width: 20%; padding-bottom: .5em; padding-top: .5em;
+               padding-left: .5em; padding-right: .5em; margin-left: 1em;
+               float: right; clear: right; margin-top: 1em;
+               font-size: smaller; color: black; background: #eeeeee; border: dashed 1px;}
+
+    .center   {text-align: center;}
+    .smcap    {font-variant: small-caps; font-style: normal;}
+    .lowercase   { text-transform:lowercase; }
+
+    .figcenter   {margin: auto; text-align: center;}
+
+    .footnotes        {border: dashed 1px;}
+    .footnote         {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-size: 0.9em;}
+    .footnote .label  {position: absolute; right: 84%; text-align: right;}
+    .fnanchor         {vertical-align:baseline;
+        position: relative;
+        bottom: 0.33em;
+        font-size: .8em;
+        text-decoration: none;}
+
+    .poem             {margin-left:10%; margin-right:10%; text-align: left;}
+    .poem br          {display: none;}
+    .poem .stanza     {margin: 1em 0em 1em 0em;}
+    .poem span.i0     {display: block; margin-left: 0em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
+    .poem span.i2     {display: block; margin-left: 2em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
+    .poem span.i4     {display: block; margin-left: 4em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
+
+	ul.IX {
+		list-style-type: none;
+		font-size:inherit; /* i.e. from the div class="index" container */
+		}
+	.IX li { /* list items in an index: compressed vertically */
+		margin-top: 0;
+		}
+    // -->
+    /* XML end  ]]>*/
+    </style>
+  </head>
+<body>
+
+
+<pre>
+
+Project Gutenberg's The Scottish Reformation, by Alexander F. Mitchell
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: The Scottish Reformation
+        Its Epochs, Episodes, Leaders, and Distinctive Characteristics
+
+Author: Alexander F. Mitchell
+
+Editor: David Hay Fleming
+
+Release Date: July 9, 2007 [EBook #22023]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE SCOTTISH REFORMATION ***
+
+
+
+
+<b>Produced by Susan Skinner, Jordan, and the Online Distributed
+Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net</b>
+
+
+
+
+
+
+</pre>
+
+
+
+<h1>THE SCOTTISH REFORMATION</h1>
+
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 386px;">
+<img src="images/frontis.jpg" width="386" height="705" alt="[Handwritten: yrs always cordially Alex F. Mitchell" title="" />
+</div>
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+
+<h1><span style="font-size: 50%;">THE</span><br />
+SCOTTISH REFORMATION</h1>
+
+<p class="center" style="font-size: large;">Its Epochs, Episodes, Leaders, and
+Distinctive Characteristics</p>
+
+<p class="center"><b>(Being the Baird Lecture for 1899)</b></p>
+
+<p class='center'>BY THE LATE<br />
+<span style="font-size: large;">ALEXANDER F. MITCHELL, D.D., LL.D.</span></p>
+
+<p class="center" style="font-size: 50%;">EMERITUS PROFESSOR OF CHURCH HISTORY<br />
+IN ST. ANDREWS UNIVERSITY</p>
+
+<p class="center"><span style="font-size: 75%;">EDITED BY</span><br />
+D. HAY FLEMING, LL.D.</p>
+
+<p class="center"><i>WITH A BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH OF THE AUTHOR<br />
+BY JAMES CHRISTIE, D.D.</i></p>
+
+<p class="center">WILLIAM BLACKWOOD AND SONS<br />
+EDINBURGH AND LONDON<br />
+MDCCCC</p>
+
+
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_v" id="Page_v">[Pg&nbsp;v]</a></span></p>
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+
+<h2><a name="PREFACE" id="PREFACE"></a>PREFACE.</h2>
+
+
+<p>Few men have shown more indomitable application to an arduous duty, amid
+physical weakness and bodily pain, than did the author of these Lectures
+in their preparation and revision. In the MS. there are a goodly number
+of additions and minute alterations in his own hand&mdash;some of them very
+tremulous, some of them in ink, some of them in pencil. He intended to
+revise them still more carefully ere they were published; but expressed
+the desire that, if he were not spared to do so, I would see them
+through the press. The Master, whom he served so long and so faithfully,
+having released him from the work he loved so well, and from the
+suffering he so patiently endured, the final revision has devolved upon
+me.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_vi" id="Page_vi">[Pg&nbsp;vi]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>On the suggestion of Professor Robertson the book has been arranged in
+chapters. The sixth lecture having temporarily gone amissing before its
+delivery, Dr Mitchell prepared a rescension of it. The original and the
+rescension are now combined in chapter <a href="#CHAPTER_X">x</a>. He intended to devote an extra
+lecture to Alesius, and another to Andrew Melville, but unfortunately
+was unable. The chapter on Alesius is therefore taken from two of his
+class-lectures, some of the longer extracts being thrown into
+appendices, and a few passages being slightly compressed. This is at
+once the fullest and the best account of Alesius that has yet been
+published. The facts concerning Melville in chapter <a href="#CHAPTER_X">x.</a> are supplemented
+to a small extent in the paper quoted in Appendix <a href="#APPENDIX_A_p_19">A</a>.</p>
+
+<p>Comparatively few of the authorities were entered in the MS. when it was
+placed in my hands. I have filled in many, and have taken care, in
+almost every instance where volume and page are given, to check the
+quotations with the originals. My notes, and my additions to Dr
+Mitchell's notes, are enclosed within square brackets; but when I have
+merely supplied authorities, they are not so distinguished. The<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_vii" id="Page_vii">[Pg&nbsp;vii]</a></span> list
+which he had drawn up of the works of Alesius was partly in an obsolete
+form of shorthand, which to me was quite undecipherable. Having been
+privileged to examine a good many of these rare treatises in various
+public libraries, I have been able, though only to an inconsiderable
+degree, to supplement the list; these additions being marked like those
+in the notes and other appendices. In revising the Lectures themselves,
+I have corrected a number of trifling slips, but have made no alteration
+of which Dr Mitchell would not have cordially approved had his attention
+been drawn to it.</p>
+
+<p>In preparing the Lectures, Dr Mitchell availed himself of elaborate
+articles he had written at various times for periodicals and other
+publications. The present volume is valuable in several ways, not the
+least of these being that it embodies, on many obscure and important
+points, the matured views of one of the most competent and cautious of
+historical students&mdash;of one who grudged no time and spared no labour in
+eliciting and elucidating the truth.</p>
+
+<p style="text-align: right;">
+D. H. F.<br />
+</p>
+<p>
+<i>December 1899.</i><br />
+</p>
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" /><p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_ix" id="Page_ix">[Pg&nbsp;ix]</a></span></p>
+<h1>THE SCOTTISH REFORMATION.</h1>
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+
+<h2>CONTENTS.</h2>
+
+
+<div class='center'>
+<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="">
+<tr><td align='right' colspan='3'>PAGE</td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left' colspan='2'><a href="#BIOGRAPHICAL_SKETCH">BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH OF DR MITCHELL</a></td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_xiii">xiii</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='center' colspan='3'><a href="#CHAPTER_I">CHAPTER I.</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left' colspan='2'><a href="#CHAPTER_I">THE NATURE AND NEED OF THE REFORMATION</a></td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_1">1</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='center' colspan='3'><a href="#CHAPTER_II">CHAPTER II.</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left' colspan='2'><a href="#CHAPTER_II">PATRICK HAMILTON</a></td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_19">19</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='center' colspan='3'><a href="#CHAPTER_III">CHAPTER III.</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left' colspan='2'><a href="#CHAPTER_III">THE OPPRESSED AND THE OPPRESSORS</a></td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_34">34</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='center' colspan='3'><a href="#CHAPTER_IV">CHAPTER IV.</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left' colspan='2'><a href="#CHAPTER_IV">GEORGE WISHART</a></td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_56">56</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='center' colspan='3'><a href="#CHAPTER_V">CHAPTER V.</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left' colspan='2'><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_x" id="Page_x">[Pg&nbsp;x]</a></span><a href="#CHAPTER_V">KNOX AS LEADER OF OUR REFORMATION</a></td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_79">79</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='center' colspan='3'><a href="#CHAPTER_VI">CHAPTER VI.</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left' colspan='2'><a href="#CHAPTER_VI">THE OLD SCOTTISH CONFESSION OF 1560</a></td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_99">99</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='center' colspan='3'><a href="#CHAPTER_VII">CHAPTER VII.</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left' colspan='2'><a href="#CHAPTER_VII">THE BOOK OF COMMON ORDER</a></td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_123">123</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='center' colspan='3'><a href="#CHAPTER_VIII">CHAPTER VIII.</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left' colspan='2'><a href="#CHAPTER_VIII">THE FIRST BOOK OF DISCIPLINE</a></td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_144">144</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='right'><a href="#I_The_Government_of_the_Church">SECT. I.</a></td><td align='left'><a href="#I_The_Government_of_the_Church">THE GOVERNMENT OF THE CHURCH</a></td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_145">145</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='right'><a href="#II_The_Discipline_of_the_Church">II.</a></td><td align='left'><a href="#II_The_Discipline_of_the_Church">THE DISCIPLINE OF THE CHURCH</a></td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_162">162</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='right'><a href="#III_The_Prerogatives_and_Duties_of_Church_Members">III.</a></td><td align='left'><a href="#III_The_Prerogatives_and_Duties_of_Church_Members">THE PREROGATIVES AND DUTIES OF CHURCH MEMBERS</a></td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_169">169</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='right'><a href="#IV_Education_of_the_Young_and_University_Reform">IV.</a></td><td align='left'><a href="#IV_Education_of_the_Young_and_University_Reform">EDUCATION OF THE YOUNG AND UNIVERSITY REFORM</a></td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_174">174</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='right'><a href="#V_Care_of_the_Poor">V.</a></td><td align='left'><a href="#V_Care_of_the_Poor">CARE OF THE POOR</a></td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_179">179</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='center' colspan='3'><a href="#CHAPTER_IX">CHAPTER IX.</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left' colspan='2'><a href="#CHAPTER_IX">THE LAST DAYS OF JOHN KNOX</a></td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_184">184</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='center' colspan='3'><a href="#CHAPTER_X">CHAPTER X.</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left' colspan='2'><a href="#CHAPTER_X">THE SECOND BOOK OF DISCIPLINE</a></td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_214">214</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='center' colspan='3'><a href="#CHAPTER_XI">CHAPTER XI.</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left' colspan='2'><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xi" id="Page_xi">[Pg&nbsp;xi]</a></span><a href="#CHAPTER_XI">ALESIUS</a></td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_239">239</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='center' colspan='3'><a href="#APPENDIX_A_p_19">APPENDICES.</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left' colspan='2'><a href="#APPENDIX_A_p_19">A. THE P&AElig;DAGOGIUM, OR ST MARY'S COLLEGE, ST ANDREWS</a></td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_285">285</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left' colspan='2'><a href="#APPENDIX_B_p_30">B. CITATIO PATRICII HAMILTON</a></td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_289">289</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left' colspan='2'><a href="#APPENDIX_C_p_46">C. CARDINAL BETOUN'S INCONTINENCE</a></td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_292">292</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left' colspan='2'><a href="#APPENDIX_D_p_124">D. CONDITIONS ON WHICH THE USE OF THE CHURCH OF THE WHITE LADIES
+AT FRANKFORT WAS GRANTED TO THE ENGLISH EXILES</a></td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_294">294</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left' colspan='2'><a href="#APPENDIX_E_p_260">E. THE THEOLOGICAL AND ECCLESIASTICAL OPINIONS OF ALESIUS</a></td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_295">295</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left' colspan='2'><a href="#APPENDIX_F_p_267">F. THE DREAM OR VISION OF ALESIUS CONCERNING THE DECAPITATION OF
+ANNE BOLEYN</a></td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_297">297</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left' colspan='2'><a href="#APPENDIX_G_p_269">G. THE DEPARTURE OF ALESIUS FROM ENGLAND</a></td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_298">298</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left' colspan='2'><a href="#APPENDIX_H_p_281">H. ALESIUS' INVITATION OF MELANCHTHON TO HIS DAUGHTER'S WEDDING</a></td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_300">300</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left' colspan='2'><a href="#APPENDIX_I_p_283">I. THE WORKS OF ALESIUS</a></td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_301">301</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='center' colspan='3'><hr style='width: 25%;' /></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left' colspan='2'><a href="#ADDENDA">ADDENDA</a></td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_307">307</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='left' colspan='2'><a href="#INDEX">INDEX</a></td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_311">311</a><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xii" id="Page_xii">[Pg&nbsp;xii]</a></span></td></tr>
+</table></div>
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xiii" id="Page_xiii">[Pg&nbsp;xiii]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2 class="smcap"><a name="BIOGRAPHICAL_SKETCH" id="BIOGRAPHICAL_SKETCH"></a>BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH<br />
+<br />
+<span style="font-size: 50%;">OF<br />
+<br />
+THE VERY REV. ALEXANDER FERRIER MITCHELL, D.D., LL.D.,<br />
+Professor of Ecclesiastical History in St Mary's College, St Andrews.</span></h2>
+
+
+<p>A pathetic and almost melancholy interest attaches to this volume of the
+Baird Lectures. Their scholarly and accomplished author may be said to
+have entered on the last stage of the malady to which he succumbed when
+they were read for him in Blythswood Parish Church, Glasgow, by his
+friend and former student, Professor Robertson, the closing one, indeed,
+having been delivered but a few days before his death. In proof of the
+deep interest which he took in the subject of these Lectures, and of his
+desire to present them in as perfect a form as possible, it may also be
+mentioned that he employed his time in revising them while confined to
+bed during the protracted and painful illness through which he<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xiv" id="Page_xiv">[Pg&nbsp;xiv]</a></span> passed.
+The editing of them he intrusted to another friend, Dr Hay Fleming of St
+Andrews, with whom he had much in common&mdash;similarity of tastes and
+interest in the same literary pursuits having led to an intercourse
+between them which ripened into mutual confidence and esteem. Had
+Professor Mitchell lived to see the work through the press himself,
+there is hardly room to doubt that, as in the case of most of his other
+publications, additional explanatory and supplementary notes on obscure
+points would have been appended by him. As it is, the editor in
+executing his task has done what he could in this respect.</p>
+
+<p>When the decease of the venerable Professor took place at St Andrews
+towards the end of March of this year, it was felt that the Church of
+Scotland had been bereft not only of one of her ablest and most trusted
+leaders, but of one of the wisest and warmest friends of her missions;
+and the many tributes paid to his memory, both from the pulpit and in
+the press, were all expressive of the high regard in which he was held,
+and of the sense of public loss caused by his removal. But the loss was
+not that of his own Church alone, nor of the University with which his
+name had been so long and so honourably associated. There are those in
+other communions who had learned to look upon him as "a master of
+Israel," and in all Presbyterian Churches especially he was recognised
+as one of the ablest and most learned exponents of the principles which
+they<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xv" id="Page_xv">[Pg&nbsp;xv]</a></span> hold in common, and as one of the most earnest defenders of "the
+faith once delivered to the saints."</p>
+
+<p>As many of those who are familiar with Professor Mitchell's writings may
+know little or nothing of his personal history, it has been suggested
+that a short biographical sketch of him would form an appropriate
+introduction to this posthumous volume. The particulars woven together
+in the following narrative have been collected from various sources,
+some of them having been furnished by members of his own family.</p>
+
+<p>Alexander Ferrier Mitchell was born on 10th September 1822 in the old
+ecclesiastical city of Brechin, with which his ancestors had had an
+honourable connection for several generations. His grandfather,
+Alexander Mitchell, and his father, David Mitchell, were both known as
+Convener Mitchell, probably as having succeeded each other in the
+convenership of the local guilds. On the maternal side he was descended
+from another Brechin family, some of the members of which had in their
+day served in various capacities abroad, one of his granduncles,
+Alexander Ferrier, after whom he was named, having been a doctor in
+India, and another, Captain David Ferrier, "a brave and bold
+sailor,"&mdash;in memory of whom there is a tablet on the east door of the
+old Cathedral,&mdash;having made a voyage round the world in the Dolphin, in
+which also he ran the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xvi" id="Page_xvi">[Pg&nbsp;xvi]</a></span> blockade in time of war into some of the French
+ports. Elizabeth, daughter of James Ferrier at Broadmyre, the
+Professor's mother, was a woman of good judgment and deep piety, and
+from her he seems to have inherited some of the most prominent features
+of his character. He was one of a family of three, his brother and
+sister having died, the former at Bloemfontein in South Africa, many
+years ago. In childhood he had a narrow escape, a cart having run over
+his body. He was picked up and carried home by the minister of the
+Episcopal church. As a boy he passed through more than one severe
+illness, and when taken for a change to Glenesk one summer he was
+described by a sympathetic friend as "a deein' laddie." To a mother's
+unwearied care and attention he owed, under the divine blessing, the
+recovery of his health, and to a mother's religious training he owed in
+no small degree that knowledge of the Holy Scriptures and that pious
+disposition by which he was distinguished from his earliest years. His
+elementary education he received at the grammar-school of his native
+town, and when fifteen years of age he proceeded to St Andrews to
+prosecute his studies with a view to the Christian ministry.</p>
+
+<p>In those days the journey thither was not made with the comfort and
+facility with which it is now accomplished; and the Professor himself
+has told how, on landing from the North off the ferry-boat at Newport,
+he walked all the way<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xvii" id="Page_xvii">[Pg&nbsp;xvii]</a></span> to St Andrews&mdash;a distance of eleven miles&mdash;along
+with the carrier's son by the side of the cart which conveyed his
+luggage to its destination. Widely different as were the future careers
+of those two youths, there were various interesting points of contact in
+their lives, the one becoming an eminent doctor in the University, and
+the other filling the honourable position of a magistrate in the ancient
+city, while both were associated as members of the kirk-session of the
+Town Church.</p>
+
+<p>At the very outset of his career at St Andrews the young student from
+Brechin gained the highest distinction, having won the first bursary
+open to students entering the University, as the result of a competitive
+examination in classical scholarship. Throughout his course, both in
+Arts and Divinity, he maintained a highly honourable place in all the
+classes, distinguishing himself particularly by proficiency in Hebrew
+and other Oriental languages; while he won the commendation of his
+professors and the esteem of his fellow-students not more by his
+attainments in learning than by the sterling integrity of his character
+and the example of his consistent Christian life. Among his
+contemporaries at College were not a few who in after-life rose to
+prominent positions in the Church, one of these being his future
+colleague, the late Principal Tulloch, with whom he continued to have
+most cordial relations during a lifelong friendship.</p>
+
+<p>On completing the usual curriculum of study<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xviii" id="Page_xviii">[Pg&nbsp;xviii]</a></span> at the University, Mr
+Mitchell was in 1844 licensed to preach the Gospel, and after acting for
+some time as an assistant, first to the minister of the parish of Meigle
+and then to the minister of the parish of Dundee, he was in 1847
+ordained by the Presbytery of Meigle to the pastoral charge of the
+parish of Dunnichen in his native county.</p>
+
+<p>The Professor had been no passive spectator of the exciting and
+momentous events which were taking place in the Church of Scotland in
+the years which immediately preceded and followed his entrance on the
+work of the ministry; and in his address as Moderator of the General
+Assembly, four decades afterwards, he gives a graphic account of the
+impressions made upon him by his visits to the Supreme Court of the
+Church during that period of acrimonious controversy and painful
+separation. He says: "My first view of the General Assembly was gained
+in 1840, where from the public gallery of the Tron Church, in near
+proximity to Dr John Ritchie, of the Potterrow (whose thoughts were
+already running in the same direction as those of his successors are
+now), I listened to the thrilling eloquence of Chalmers, and the calm,
+thoughtful utterances of Cook, and witnessed the first of those titanic
+encounters between Cunningham and Robertson, which the pen of Hugh
+Miller and the histories of the period have made classical. My next
+glimpse of the Assembly was in 1843, when, from the students' gallery of
+St<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xix" id="Page_xix">[Pg&nbsp;xix]</a></span> Andrew's Church, beside my friend William Smith, afterwards of North
+Leith, I witnessed that sad sight which was never to fade from our
+memories, nor cease to influence the course of our thought and
+action&mdash;the scene when Welsh, Chalmers, Gordon, and many more good and
+devoted ministers, abandoning in despair the contest of ten years,
+withdrew from the Church of their fathers, to rear another in which they
+hoped to enjoy greater freedom and peace. My next view of the Assembly
+was in 1848, when, along with Dr Tulloch, and two or three other college
+friends, I took my place for the first time as a member of the House,
+and when my old preceptor, then Professor of Church History in St Mary's
+College, filled the chair. The Church at that time was but slowly
+recovering from the staggering blow she had received in '43, and the
+great Dr Robertson was shaping out the splendid scheme which was to
+constitute her mission for the immediate future, and give to her the
+consciousness and confidence of reviving life. There were plenty of aged
+men there, whose lives had been honourably worn out in her service; a
+goodly band of young men, with not a little of the ardour and enthusiasm
+of youth; not a few of riper years, who, after weary waiting, had at
+last been promoted to pastoral charges. But that class which is the
+mainstay of a Church&mdash;the men who have attained to experience by years
+of labour in her service, and are still able<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xx" id="Page_xx">[Pg&nbsp;xx]</a></span> to bear the burden and
+heat of the day&mdash;was more scantily represented."</p>
+
+<p>The young minister, with so many conspicuous gifts and graces, was not
+allowed to remain long in the quiet pastoral charge at Dunnichen, where
+his ministry had been very acceptable; and in 1848&mdash;only one year after
+his ordination, and when not more than twenty-six years of age&mdash;he was
+appointed to the chair of Hebrew in St Mary's College, St Andrews,
+through which he had so recently passed as a student. He has himself
+told of the cordial welcome which he received from the venerable
+Principal Haldane and the other members of the professorial staff, and
+of the harmony with which they co-operated in the work of the College.</p>
+
+<p>It was not then a common thing that so young a minister should be called
+to occupy such a position of dignity and responsibility, nor was Hebrew
+then so popular a branch of study as it has, for various reasons, since
+become in our Divinity Halls; but the ability and success with which the
+Professor discharged the duties of his chair, and the salutary influence
+which he exerted in many ways upon the students, more than justified the
+appointment. He was one of the first in Scotland to introduce a
+scientific method in the teaching of Hebrew, and his class-room became a
+place of very real work, necessitating careful preparation on the part
+of the students. Some of these, perhaps, thought him rather exacting,
+and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xxi" id="Page_xxi">[Pg&nbsp;xxi]</a></span> the strict discipline which he enforced was not altogether to their
+liking; but there were very few who did not value his good opinion, or
+who would not have considered it a kind of degradation to incur his
+displeasure; while many, imbued with something of his own spirit,
+attained under his guidance to such a degree of proficiency in the
+knowledge of the sacred tongue as made the reading of the Old Testament
+in the original a source of interest and pleasure to them in subsequent
+years. Dr William Wright, one of the greatest of Orientalists, was one
+of his students, and two others of them are occupants of Hebrew Chairs
+in Scottish Universities.</p>
+
+<p>The appointment of the Professor to the Convenership of the Committee on
+the Mission to the Jews in 1856 marked a new era in its history, in
+respect both of the method of its operations and the field in which
+these have ever since been carried on. One of the results of the Crimean
+war, which had then but recently closed, was the opening of the Turkish
+empire for evangelistic enterprise; and it may be said that the
+Professor laid the foundations of the Mission in the Levant at the
+several stations occupied by the Church of Scotland, which are now known
+not only as places of great historic interest but as important centres
+of missionary activity in which the Church bears an honourable part. In
+the autumn of 1857 he undertook a journey to the East at the request of
+the Committee, and in the course of his travels<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xxii" id="Page_xxii">[Pg&nbsp;xxii]</a></span> there visited not only
+the principal Turkish cities on the coast, but Jerusalem and other
+places in Palestine and Syria, collecting information with a view to
+find openings for the planting of the Mission at suitable stations in
+addition to the two which had been already occupied. The report which he
+presented on his return led by degrees to a great expansion of the
+Mission, and several of his own students and others were through his
+influence induced to enter the service of the Committee. With many other
+claims on his attention, he ungrudgingly gave up a great part of his
+time to the administration of the affairs of the Mission, over which for
+nineteen years he continued to preside with great zeal and wisdom,
+pressing its claims on the members of the Church, and guiding and
+encouraging the missionaries by an intelligent and sympathetic interest
+in their arduous work. When in 1875 he retired from the Convenership,
+the General Assembly expressed its sense of the value of the
+distinguished services which he had rendered to the Church in this
+department of her work in the following terms: "The Assembly are
+satisfied that the present prosperity of the Jewish Mission, and the
+remarkable progress which it has made, has been mainly owing to the
+great labour, the learning, enthusiasm, and warm and intelligent
+Christian interest which Dr Mitchell has devoted during these years to
+the cause of Jewish conversion in connection with the Church of
+Scotland." After his retire<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xxiii" id="Page_xxiii">[Pg&nbsp;xxiii]</a></span>ment from the Convenership he but seldom
+attended the meetings of the Committee, for the reason, as he was once
+heard to say, that he did not wish to appear to hamper his successors;
+but he never ceased to take a deep interest in the Mission, and none
+rejoiced more than he in its growing prosperity.</p>
+
+<p>While the Professor still occupied the Hebrew Chair, he had shown a
+special aptitude for another branch of learning, in which he was yet to
+make a reputation for himself in the Churches not only of Britain but of
+America. In 1866 he published a lecture, primarily addressed to his
+students, on 'The Westminster Confession of Faith: A Contribution to the
+Study of its Historical Relations and to the Defence of its Teaching,'
+which, as a reply to views then current in certain quarters, attracted
+no little notice at the time of its publication, and which is not only
+of special interest as illustrating his theological standpoint, and the
+calm and temperate, yet earnest and vigorous, manner in which he could
+defend it, but is of permanent value as a contribution to the literature
+of the subject with which it deals. In the following year he published
+'The Wedderburns and their Work, or the Sacred Poetry of the Scottish
+Reformation in its Relation to that of Germany'&mdash;a subject which was
+treated by him much more fully in one of his most recent works.</p>
+
+<p>The Professor was known to possess a most<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xxiv" id="Page_xxiv">[Pg&nbsp;xxiv]</a></span> extensive and accurate
+knowledge of Church History in general, and of Scottish Church History
+in particular; and when in 1868 he was called to occupy the Chair of
+Ecclesiastical History in St Mary's College, the appointment was hailed
+with satisfaction alike by the University and the Church. With an
+absorbing interest in his subject, and with the true instinct of the
+historian, he was most painstaking in ascertaining historical facts,
+never reaching his conclusions but as the result of patient and careful
+investigation; and those who knew him intimately can tell how little he
+grudged the trouble of a journey to Edinburgh or London, or even of an
+occasional excursion to the Continent, in order to prosecute his
+researches in libraries there with the view of verifying a statement, or
+of obtaining indubitable evidence on some controverted point. Besides
+those who had the privilege of listening to his prelections from the
+professorial chair, there are many in the Churches on both sides of the
+Atlantic who have profited by his great erudition; and his published
+writings, which all bear the impress of a master-hand, will always be
+reckoned standard works in Ecclesiastical History.</p>
+
+<p>It is no part of the purpose of this notice to describe his various
+works in detail, but the mere enumeration of them will show what a life
+of unremitting study he lived. Besides those already referred to, he
+edited, along with the late<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xxv" id="Page_xxv">[Pg&nbsp;xxv]</a></span> Dr Struthers, in 1874, 'The Minutes of the
+Westminster Assembly from November 1644 to March 1649,' to which is
+prefixed an elaborate Historical Introduction written by himself; in
+1882 he wrote a 'Historical Notice of Archbishop Hamilton's Catechism'
+(first printed at St Andrews in 1551), prefixed to Paterson's
+black-letter reprint of the same; in 1883 he published his Baird
+Lecture, 'The Westminster Assembly: Its History and Standards'; in 1886
+he published 'The Catechisms of the Second Reformation'; in 1888 he
+edited, for the Scottish Text Society, 'The Richt Vay to the Kingdome of
+Heuine,' by John Gau, the earliest known prose-treatise in the Scottish
+dialect setting forth the doctrines of the Reformers; and in 1897, for
+the same Society, 'The Gude and Godlie Ballads,' reprinted from the
+edition of 1567, with a full and most interesting Introduction. For the
+Scottish History Society he also edited in 1892 and 1896, along with the
+writer of this sketch, two volumes of 'The Records of the Commissions of
+the General Assembly,' covering the period 1646-1650, from the original
+manuscript in the Assembly library, with an introduction, notes, and
+appendices by himself. To these must be added the present volume of the
+Baird Lecture, 'The Scottish Reformation.'</p>
+
+<p>The Baird Lecture on the Westminster Assembly was received with great
+favour in America as well as in this country, and a new edition of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xxvi" id="Page_xxvi">[Pg&nbsp;xxvi]</a></span> it
+was published at Philadelphia in 1897, in a notice of which in the
+'Presbyterian and Reformed Review' the following statement occurs: "The
+book at once took its rank as the most trustworthy and sympathetic
+account of the Westminster Standards in existence, and rapidly ran out
+of print. The public is to be congratulated that Dr Mitchell has
+permitted himself to be persuaded by the [Presbyterian] Board to revise
+the text and allow a new edition to be issued to meet the present
+demand. The revision does not much alter the text. A phrase is more
+felicitously turned here or rendered a shade more exact or emphatic
+there; a few additional references are added in the notes; and a few
+additional citations and remarks incorporated in them: that is about
+all. But so good a book needed only these little touches of betterment."</p>
+
+<p>The Professor also contributed to various journals and encyclop&aelig;dias
+many important articles, chiefly on historical topics relating to
+Scotland, which, if collected, would form a volume of miscellaneous
+papers of great interest and value. The most important of these are
+included in the subjoined list: In the 'British and Foreign Evangelical
+Review,' January 1872, "Our Scottish Reformation: Its Distinctive
+Characteristics and Present-Day Lessons," pp. 87-128; October 1875, "Dr
+Merle D'Aubign&eacute; on the Reformation in Scotland," pp. 736-760; October
+1876, "Killen's Ecclesiastical History<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xxvii" id="Page_xxvii">[Pg&nbsp;xxvii]</a></span> of Ireland," pp. 713-741: in the
+'Catholic Presbyterian,' March 1879, "Calvin and the Psalmody of the
+Reformed Churches": in the 'Scottish Church,' November 1886, "St Andrews
+in Covenanting Times": in the 'Year-Book of the Church of Scotland,'
+1886, "Brief Sketch of the History of the Reformed Church of Scotland":
+in 'St Giles' Lectures,' First Series, 1880-81, "Pre-Reformation
+Scotland"; and in Fourth Series, 1883-84, "The Primitive or Apostolic
+and Sub-Apostolic Church," being the first of the lectures entitled,
+"The Churches of Christendom." To Dr Schaff's Encyclop&aelig;dia he
+contributed separate articles on "St Columba," "The Culdees," "Patrick
+Hamilton," "Iona," and "The Keltic Church"; and to the 'Presbyterian and
+Reformed Review,' published at Philadelphia, he contributed a review of
+Dr Hume Brown's 'John Knox.' Besides many Reports on various matters
+presented to the General Assembly, he issued for special purposes a
+"Statement regarding the Eldership," and a "List of Acts of the Scottish
+Parliament, and of Acts, Overtures, and Resolutions of the General
+Assembly of the Church of Scotland, adopted at various times for the
+Acknowledgment of the True Reformed Protestant Religion, the Maintenance
+of Sound Doctrine, and the Subscription of the Confessions of Faith of
+1560 and 1647." When at Geneva, on one of his visits to the Continent,
+he prepared for private circulation,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xxviii" id="Page_xxviii">[Pg&nbsp;xxviii]</a></span> from the original, which is still
+preserved among the historical treasures in the Hotel de Ville, "Livre
+Des Anglois, or Register of the English Church at Geneva under the
+pastoral care of Knox and Goodman, 1555-1559," with a Prefatory Notice
+and a Facsimile of pp. 49, 50. To this list of his minor works may be
+added a sermon on "The Unsearchable Riches of Christ," published in
+1879.</p>
+
+<p>The Professor accorded a generous and helpful sympathy to those who were
+workers in the field in which he laboured himself with so great
+assiduity and success; and he was not only a member both of the Scottish
+History Society and of the Scottish Text Society, but took an active
+interest in their affairs. He was also one of the representatives of the
+Church of Scotland in the General Presbyterian Alliance from the date of
+its formation, and took part in the business of all its General
+Councils, at the first of which, held at Edinburgh in 1877, he laid on
+the table a paper which he had drawn up on "The Harmony between the
+Bibliology of the Westminster Confession and that of the earlier
+Reformed Confessions, exhibited in parallel columns." He was appointed
+Convener of the Committee on the Desiderata of the History of the
+Presbyterian Churches; and at the following General Council, held at
+Philadelphia in 1880, it fell to him, in consequence of the death of
+Principal Lorimer, who was Convener of the British section of the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xxix" id="Page_xxix">[Pg&nbsp;xxix]</a></span>
+Committee on Creeds and Formulas of Subscription, to give in the report
+containing "Answers to Queries regarding Creeds and Confessions." The
+Answers as regards the Church of Scotland, which had been prepared by
+himself, are to be found in the Report of the Proceedings of the
+Council, pp. 969-984. When in America he also delivered a course of
+lectures at Alleghany. His connection with the Alliance brought him into
+close contact with some of the leading Presbyterian divines of Britain
+and America, with whom his opinions on the history of the doctrine,
+worship, and government of the Church carried great weight; and Dr
+Schaff has acknowledged his obligations to him, among others, in his
+well-known work entitled 'The Creeds of Christendom.'</p>
+
+<p>In 1885 the Church showed her appreciation of the Professor's character
+and work by electing him to the Moderatorship of the General Assembly,
+an office which he filled with a union of dignity and authority which
+reflected honour upon the Church. If there are parties in the Church of
+Scotland, he never identified himself with any of them, and had learned
+to call no man master but Christ. He knew his own mind, and could give
+forcible expression to his convictions when occasion required. Naturally
+of an unassuming disposition and unobtrusive manners, he never courted
+popularity nor sought to thrust his opinions upon others; and it was for
+this reason, perhaps, that he was deferred to even by those<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xxx" id="Page_xxx">[Pg&nbsp;xxx]</a></span> whose views
+were in some respects widely divergent from his. It was doubtless for
+this reason also, as well as for others, that he wielded so great an
+influence in the counsels of the Church, and probably few men had more
+to do than he with the shaping of her policy in recent years. In paying
+a tribute to his memory at a meeting of the Presbytery of Edinburgh a
+few days after his decease, the Very Rev. Dr Scott of St George's said
+that "by Professor Mitchell's death the Church had lost a laborious,
+faithful, successful, and honoured minister and professor, and perhaps
+one of the soundest and wisest counsellors that the Church ever had. He
+was a man who had friends in all the Churches. He knew how powerfully
+his influence had told in the Church&mdash;always for conciliation, not only
+so far as those without their own Church were concerned, but those
+within the Church also. Had it not been for Dr Mitchell's influence the
+relaxation of the formula regarding the subscription of elders would
+never have been carried through."</p>
+
+<p>A man of a very catholic spirit, and a lover of peace and concord, the
+Professor, like many others who longed for a comprehensive union of the
+Scottish Churches, would willingly have made all reasonable concessions
+for the attainment of so desirable an object. But he was too loyal a son
+of the Church of Scotland to consent to any unworthy compromise, and in
+the hour of danger no one was more ready than he to exert all the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xxxi" id="Page_xxxi">[Pg&nbsp;xxxi]</a></span>
+influence at his command in her defence. Readers of Dr Boyd's
+'Twenty-five Years of St Andrews' may remember the account there given
+of the impression made by the Professor's sermon in the Town Church in
+the height of the contest in 1885, when the question of Disestablishment
+was brought so prominently before the electors of the St Andrews Burghs.
+Dr Boyd says: "It had been intimated at the services during the day that
+Dr Mitchell, our Professor of Church History, would lecture in the
+parish church in the evening on 'Some aspects of the Church Question
+deserving of consideration in the present crisis.' Dr Mitchell was that
+year Moderator of the Kirk: and he very seldom preaches. The church was
+filled by a great congregation. I should not in the least degree have
+been surprised to hear Dr Mitchell preach wisely and devoutly: that is
+his usual way. But it did surprise me to find that man of calm and
+well-balanced mind fire up into a pathos and vehemence which I have
+rarely seen equalled and never surpassed. The question of
+disestablishment had been raised: and one was made to realise how it
+stirs the blood of good men here. And not merely were there this evening
+a fire, a keenness, a power of stirring a multitude to the depth of
+their nature, which are rare indeed, but an incisive severity of
+denunciation which few had expected from that calm, cautious man. And if
+the preacher was at white-heat, so was the congregation long before he
+was<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xxxii" id="Page_xxxii">[Pg&nbsp;xxxii]</a></span> done. Several times there would have been loud applause, had it not
+been hushed."</p>
+
+<p>The attitude which the Professor maintained in regard to the doctrine
+and worship of the Church was a strictly conservative one, and may be
+best described in his own words, taken from an article included in the
+list of his minor works. In that article, after quoting the advice
+tendered by an eminent minister of the Church of England to a minister
+of the Church of Scotland&mdash;"Stick by your own Kirk: it is an honest
+Kirk, one of the few that has fairly rid itself of sacerdotalism and
+ritualism, and you have no cause to be ashamed of it"&mdash;he goes on to
+say: "The advice is not unneeded in the present day by others than he to
+whom it was originally tendered, and I give it this publicity for the
+benefit of all whom it may concern. The Reformed Church of Scotland from
+the first rid herself of these medieval corruptions, and the attempt to
+bring her again under the yoke issued in dire disaster to those who made
+it. This surely is no time for the Presbyterian Churches to swerve from
+the testimony they have so long and resolutely borne against all such
+errors. When we think of the mischief they are now causing in the Church
+of England, and the grief they are occasioning to many of her most loyal
+sons, rather does it become us to bear more decided testimony to the
+truths, that under the New Testament there is but one Priest, who ever
+liveth to make intercession for us, and one<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xxxiii" id="Page_xxxiii">[Pg&nbsp;xxxiii]</a></span> sacrifice once offered,
+which perfects for ever them that are sanctified; that He has not
+communicated His priestly office to His ministers either by succession
+or delegation, nor authorised them to repeat or continue that sacrifice
+which is the propitiation for sin; and that He has neither Himself
+imposed, nor warranted others to impose, a load of 'fondly' invented
+ceremonies in His worship."</p>
+
+<p>If the Professor thus strenuously opposed sacerdotalism on the one hand,
+he had as little sympathy with Broad Churchism on the other. The
+non-natural sense in which the narratives of the New Testament miracles
+are understood and interpreted by some of the modern critics he rejected
+as subversive of Christian truth, a common saying of his being, "If the
+Gospel is not true historically, it is not true at all: 'If Christ be
+not raised, your faith is vain'"; and while he mellowed with advancing
+years, he never wavered in his deep religious convictions, nor for a
+moment relaxed the tenacious grasp which he had of the doctrines of
+Christianity as set forth in the standards of the Reformed Churches. One
+of his latest sayings was, "I die in the faith which I have always
+professed."</p>
+
+<p>From his <i>Alma Mater</i> the Professor had received the degree of D.D. in
+1862, and in 1892 the University of Glasgow conferred upon him the
+degree of LL.D. in recognition of his eminence as a teacher and an
+author. A young minister of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xxxiv" id="Page_xxxiv">[Pg&nbsp;xxxiv]</a></span> the Church, himself one of his most
+distinguished students, has drawn a picture of him as he appeared about
+the latter of these dates, which is so true to the life that no excuse
+is needed for introducing it here. He says: "St Andrews and Professor
+Mitchell are inseparable. For forty-four years he has taught in the
+University: first the Hebrew Tongue; next the History of the Church of
+Christ. As a Professor, Dr Mitchell comes into contact with a
+comparatively small number of students. The classes in St Mary's are
+diminutive&mdash;in some ways a source of much gratification to the writer
+and others&mdash;consequently he is little known by most men here. Of course,
+all are familiar with the Figure pacing the town in the bright of the
+forenoon; or, arm-in-arm with a youthful Professor, walking as far as
+the Swilcan; or, at a Graduation Ceremony, scanning the audience, if
+perhaps he may get a glimpse of some old pupil among the crowd of
+interested spectators. For many of his students have risen high: and
+some of them have a weight of years to bear. But all are not aware that
+in the Church History Class-Room English is spoken as she is nowhere
+else in St Andrews. The beautifully rounded and perfectly balanced
+sentences, and the elegance of the language, will hardly be excelled. To
+make the study of Church History what is called popular is one of the
+few impossibilities of life, but there is no man living who can invest
+the subject with more interest;<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xxxv" id="Page_xxxv">[Pg&nbsp;xxxv]</a></span> for Professor Mitchell is thoroughly up
+to date with all his facts, and loses no opportunity of visiting the
+great German authorities.... To be reproved in class by the Professor is
+not to be desired: to be 'spoken to' in his ante-room still less so.
+Many men stand in awe of him&mdash;I have always thought unnecessarily so."</p>
+
+<p>The Professor continued to take a warm interest in his students after
+they had left the Divinity Hall, and had entered on the work of the
+ministry; and when attending the General Assembly he could generally
+tell how many of its members had passed through one or other of his
+classes in St Mary's College. When he retired from the duties of his
+Chair in 1894, the occasion was regarded as affording a suitable
+opportunity of giving public expression to the esteem in which he was
+held by his friends, and to their grateful appreciation of his services
+both to the Church and the University; and in 1895, while the General
+Assembly was in session, he was presented, in name of a large number of
+his former students and other friends, with an illuminated address, a
+cheque for 200 guineas, and his portrait by Sir George
+Reid&mdash;acknowledged to be one of the best that have yet come from the
+studio of the President of the Royal Scottish Academy. The Right Hon.
+James A. Campbell of Stracathro, M.P., with whom he had long had
+intimate relations, presided at the ceremony and made the presentation.
+The reply of the Professor, as containing many interesting<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xxxvi" id="Page_xxxvi">[Pg&nbsp;xxxvi]</a></span>
+reminiscences, and as showing the view which he took himself of his life
+and work, is here inserted <i>in extenso</i>. He said:&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>"Mr Campbell, I thank you, sir, with all my heart, for the many kind
+things&mdash;far more kind than I deserve&mdash;which you have just said of me,
+and for the many kind services which you have rendered to me in the
+course of our lifelong friendship; and I thank, with all my heart, you,
+my many esteemed friends and pupils, who have united in presenting me
+with this address expressive of your warm affection, this speaking
+likeness and munificent gift. Kindness far more than I have merited has
+followed me all my life through&mdash;never more conspicuously than at the
+close of my public career; and now in retiring from the professorial
+work I loved, and from the College for which almost for half a century I
+lived and laboured, it is a consolation to me to know that I carry with
+me into my retirement the esteem of so many honoured friends and the
+affectionate regard of so many former pupils. Some have been speaking
+lately of the loneliness of a Scottish student's college life. I can
+only say for myself that the years I spent as a student in St Mary's
+College were among the happiest of my life, and that the friendships
+then formed within the little band of my fellow-students were among the
+most valued and lasting of those I have enjoyed. I have but to name John
+Robertson, afterwards minister of Glasgow Cathedral;<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xxxvii" id="Page_xxxvii">[Pg&nbsp;xxxvii]</a></span> John Tulloch,
+afterwards Principal of St Mary's College; William Milligan, afterwards
+Professor of Biblical Criticism in Aberdeen; William Dickson, afterwards
+Professor of Divinity in Glasgow; Drs W. H. Gray, Gloag, and Herdman,
+and with these some who afterwards joined the Free Church: Dr Thomson,
+long at the head of the Free Church Jewish Mission at Constantinople; Dr
+Thomas Brown, younger brother of my late colleague, Dr William Brown,
+agent for the Turkish Missions Aid Society; and Edward Cross, afterwards
+Free Church minister at Monifieth, with whom I laboured in happiest
+intercourse in Dundee, he being assistant to the Free Church minister in
+the same district of the town when I was assistant to the Parish
+minister. When in my twenty-sixth year I returned as a Professor in the
+College where so shortly before I had been a student, I can never forget
+the kindness with which I was received by my aged instructors there,
+especially by Principal Haldane, whose kind counsels were then
+invaluable to me, nor the kindness of Professors Duncan and Alexander,
+the only two of my instructors remaining in the Old College. St Andrews
+about that time had the reputation of being rather a hot place. The
+conviction that I was a man of rather placid temper, who would not add
+fuel to the flame, I believe weighed considerably with Lord Advocate
+Rutherfurd in finally recommending me for the Chair. Within<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xxxviii" id="Page_xxxviii">[Pg&nbsp;xxxviii]</a></span> St Mary's
+College we were a happy family, and the youth of twenty-six and the two
+aged Professors beyond threescore and ten continued to work in unbroken
+harmony&mdash;the youth deeming it a special privilege to aid the venerable
+Principal in his class-work during the last year of his life, as well as
+to aid him and his aged colleague in their pulpit work. It was soon
+after this that I began to take an active part in Church work, attending
+the General Assembly as an elder and as Convener of the Jewish
+Mission&mdash;doing what I could to reorganise it in Turkey, first in
+conjunction with such venerable fathers as Drs Muir, Hunter, Grant, and
+James Robertson, and with several brethren nearer my own age, who were
+bearing the burden and heat of the day&mdash;Drs Crawford, Nicholson, Nisbet,
+William Robertson, and Elder Cumming, and such laymen as Sheriff Arkley,
+David Smith, Henry Cheyne, John Elder, John Tawse, and the good Edmund
+Baxter, all now gone to their rest and their reward. Principal Haldane
+was succeeded by my old class-fellow, Principal Tulloch, in harmony with
+whom I wrought for thirty years in the College, occasionally taking part
+of his work, as I had of his predecessor's, when he was laid aside by
+ill-health, and also taking part with him in Church work, especially in
+the work of the Anti-Patronage Committee, on whose success so many in
+the Church had set their hearts. After his untimely removal, though I
+had served for seven or eight<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xxxix" id="Page_xxxix">[Pg&nbsp;xxxix]</a></span> years beyond the statutory thirty, I
+continued at my post, and in the most kind and cordial relations both in
+Church and University work with his successor, Principal Cunningham,
+heartily co-operating with him in the repeal of what has been termed the
+Black Act of 1711, and in the restitution of the old formula for
+ministers and elders, which are now so generally welcomed, and have been
+acknowledged by one at least of the three who protested against the
+change to be a great boon. I have often spoken of the pleasure I have
+had in superintending the work of my students, and my gratification at
+the zest with which they took to the study both of Hebrew and Church
+History. The circumstances which led to my resignation are already well
+known to you all, and I need only say that it was to me a very regretful
+necessity. I leave in each of the three other Divinity Faculties at
+least one distinguished pupil, and in St Mary's College two who, with
+their younger colleagues, I trust will strive to make it more than ever
+a School of the Prophets, a nursery for earnest, faithful, scholarly,
+and devoted ministers, who shall set high above all passing isms Christ
+the personal Saviour, and those great truths as to His divine nature,
+incarnation, atoning death, and glorious resurrection, to which the
+historic Church of Christ through so many centuries has clung as her
+life and strength and joy. Christ before, Christ behind,&mdash;according to
+St Patrick's prayer,&mdash;Christ above,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xl" id="Page_xl">[Pg&nbsp;xl]</a></span> Christ beneath, Christ in the
+heart, Christ in the home. I heartily thank you all for your great
+kindness, and especially Principal Stewart and Mr Wenley, and one who
+once said I had been as a father to him, and of whom I may truly say
+that he has been as a son to me."</p>
+
+<p>In 1852 the Professor married the eldest daughter of the late Mr Michael
+Johnstone of Archbank, near Moffat, who belonged to an influential
+yeoman family that has been connected with Annandale for the last two
+hundred years. The late Mr Peter Johnstone, brother of Mrs Mitchell's
+father, who was a proprietor as well as a large farmer, is still
+remembered as having done a great deal to promote the cause of education
+in the district where he resided; and her brother, the late Mr James
+Johnstone, was tenant of Bodsbeck farm, which is the scene of the
+Ettrick Shepherd's well-known Covenanting story&mdash;"The Brownie of
+Bodsbeck." How much Mrs Mitchell did to brighten the life and to
+minister to the happiness of the Professor can be known only to those
+who have had the privilege of being admitted into the inner circle of
+their friends, and there are not a few who have very pleasant
+reminiscences of delightful intercourse with them in their house at 56
+South Street, where the duty of entertaining strangers seemed never to
+be forgotten. Their family of four sons and two daughters all survive,
+with the exception of the eldest son, Robert Haldane, who died several<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xli" id="Page_xli">[Pg&nbsp;xli]</a></span>
+years ago in Australia, to which he had emigrated along with his brother
+Johnstone.</p>
+
+<p>Probably few are aware that the Professor spent many of his happiest
+days, and did much of his literary work, at Gowanpark, his country
+residence near Brechin, which, with its charm of seclusion and
+restfulness, no one who has visited it can ever forget, and which his
+family came to regard as their home almost as much as St Andrews. There
+he found relaxation in the interest which he took in the work of his
+little farm, which was his own property, and as long as he had health he
+enjoyed a ramble among the neighbouring hills, or a walk, varied by an
+occasional drive, along the quiet country roads. His home in the
+country, however, was with him no mere place of recreation, still less
+of idleness, and there, as elsewhere, he never failed to find his chief
+source of pleasure in the prosecution of his favourite studies.</p>
+
+<p>When the Professor retired from the duties of his Chair he did not cease
+to take an interest in the affairs of the College, of which he was an
+ornament while he lived, and with which, as was said in a notice of him
+at the time of his death, his name will always be associated&mdash;like those
+of Andrew Melville, Samuel Rutherford, and others in remote and
+troublous times, and that of Principal Tulloch in our own more peaceful
+days. Nor did he cease to interest himself in the work of the Church
+which he loved so well and had served so faithfully. Perhaps it was to
+show his love for<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xlii" id="Page_xlii">[Pg&nbsp;xlii]</a></span> the Church as much as to gratify his own feelings
+that, amid great bodily infirmity, he undertook the journey to
+Edinburgh, in May 1898, to attend the General Assembly. He was unable,
+indeed, to be present there more than once or twice, and when on one
+occasion he occupied the Moderator's chair for a few minutes, a thrill
+of respectful sympathy passed through the House. In a letter written a
+few days after his return home he says, "I am very pleased to have been
+able to give even such limited attendance," adding, with a touch of
+pathos, as if anticipating that the visit would be his last, "in the
+fiftieth year since Mr John Tulloch and Alex. F. Mitchell were first
+returned as members."</p>
+
+<p>Soon afterwards he removed to his loved retreat at Gowanpark, but his
+health did not improve, and he was but seldom able to leave the house.
+Most of the letters he wrote at this time, some of them in pencil, with
+his head resting on the pillow, were evidently intended to be his
+parting words to those to whom they were addressed. In one of these,
+written in the middle of September, he says, "For the first fortnight
+after I came here I was able to go out of doors, and in my invalid chair
+bask in the sun for an hour a-day. I am still keeping my bed in the hope
+of being able to return without risk to St Andrews in the end of the
+month;" and then, alluding to a subject his interest in which seems to
+have helped to keep him alive, he says, "I have got five of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xliii" id="Page_xliii">[Pg&nbsp;xliii]</a></span> my six
+Baird Lectures transcribed. Of course I must get some one to read them
+for me."</p>
+
+<p>When he returned to St Andrews, the burden of his infirmities grew
+heavier, and as the spring approached it was manifest that he was
+nearing the end. He was greatly affected by the tidings of the tragic
+death of Dr Boyd, who had paid him a visit shortly before his departure
+for the south. On the Monday before he died he repeated the words of the
+second paraphrase in a clear, strong voice, and quoted almost the last
+recorded words of St Paul, "I have fought a good fight, I have finished
+my course, I have kept the faith." On Tuesday evening he desired some
+one to sing to him, and as Miss Mitchell was unable to control her
+feelings to do so, Mr Smith, his amanuensis, who had come in, was asked
+by him to sing "Jesus, Lover of my Soul." When this was done he turned
+to Miss Mitchell, and said, "What would you like?" and they sang
+together "Rock of Ages." With uncomplaining patience he had suffered
+much, but welcome rest came to him on the morning of Wednesday, 22nd
+March. Having served his own generation by the will of God, he fell
+asleep amid the tender regrets of his family, leaving behind him a
+memory that will always be held in honour, and an example of laborious
+service, of deep piety, and of fervent trust in Christ.</p>
+
+<p>In compliance with his own wish, his remains were conveyed to Brechin,
+where they were laid<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_xliv" id="Page_xliv">[Pg&nbsp;xliv]</a></span> to rest beside those of his fathers under the
+shadow of the old Cathedral, the members of the local Presbytery, in
+token of their respect, being present on the occasion. "The world
+passeth away, and the lust thereof: but he that doeth the will of God
+abideth for ever."</p>
+
+<p><i><span class="smcap">Gilmerton Manse</span>, December 1899.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_1" id="Page_1">[Pg&nbsp;1]</a></span></i></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="THE_SCOTTISH_REFORMATION" id="THE_SCOTTISH_REFORMATION"></a>THE SCOTTISH REFORMATION.</h2>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="CHAPTER_I" id="CHAPTER_I"></a>CHAPTER I.<br/>
+<br />
+<span style="font-size: 50%;">THE NATURE AND NEED OF THE REFORMATION.</span></h2>
+
+
+<p>With the single exception of the period which covers the introduction
+and first marvellous triumphs of Christianity, the Reformation of the
+sixteenth century must be owned as perhaps the greatest and most
+glorious revolution in the history of the human race. And the years of
+earnest contendings and heroic sufferings which prepared the way for its
+triumph in many lands and issued in its cruel suppression in others, and
+the story of the men who by God's grace were enabled to bear the brunt
+of the battle and to lead their countrymen on to victory or to
+martyrdom, will ever have a fascination for all in whose hearts<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_2" id="Page_2">[Pg&nbsp;2]</a></span> faith
+in the great truths, then more clearly brought to light, has not yet
+altogether evaporated. The movement then initiated was no mere effort to
+get quit of acknowledged scandals, which had long been grieved over but
+never firmly dealt with; no mere desire to lop off a few later
+accretions, which had gathered round and obscured the faith once
+delivered to the saints;<a name="FNanchor_1_1" id="FNanchor_1_1"></a><a href="#Footnote_1_1" class="fnanchor">[1]</a> no mere "return to the Augustinian, or the
+Nicene, or the Ante-Nicene age," but a vast progress beyond any previous
+age since the death of St John&mdash;a<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_3" id="Page_3">[Pg&nbsp;3]</a></span>
+<span class="sidenote">Its Animating Principle.</span>
+deeper plunge into the meaning of revelation than had been made by
+Augustine, or Anselm, or St Bernard, or &Agrave; Kempis, or Wycliffe, or
+Tauler. Its object was to get back to the divine sources of
+Christianity,&mdash;to know, and understand, and appropriate it as it came
+fresh and pure from the lips of the Son of God and His inspired
+apostles, not excluding that chosen vessel to whom the grace had been
+given "to preach among the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ."
+It was, in fact, a return to the old Gospel so attractively set forth by
+him in his Epistles, and verified to the reformers by their own inmost
+spiritual experience under deep convictions of sin and shortcoming. The
+cry of their awakened consciences had been, How shall we sinners have
+relief from our load and be justified before God? And this, as has been
+said, was just the old question put to the apostle himself by the jailer
+at Philippi, What must I do to be saved? And the answer their own
+experience warranted them with one accord to proclaim was still, Believe
+in the Lord Jesus Christ, believe in the riches of His pardoning mercy,
+in the merit of His atoning death, in the freeness and power of His
+efficacious grace. By believing, however, they meant, and were careful
+to explain that they meant, not a mere intellectual assent to the truth
+of the facts, but such an assent as drew with it<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_4" id="Page_4">[Pg&nbsp;4]</a></span> the trust of the heart
+and the personal surrender of the soul to Christ; or&mdash;to use language of
+somewhat later origin&mdash;the individual <i>appropriation</i> of the freely
+offered Saviour, with all His fulness of blessing, pardon, and
+righteousness by His one offering once offered, and renewal into His own
+image by the continuous indwelling of His Holy Spirit.</p>
+
+<p>Such was the animating principle which gave power to the teaching of the
+reformers in all lands, and which constitutes still the central article
+of a standing or a falling church to all their true-hearted
+successors&mdash;Christ crucified for our sins, raised again for our
+justification, and now exalted to the right hand of the Majesty in the
+heavens as Prince and Saviour, to give repentance and remission of sin
+and all needed grace to those who thus believe in Him, and are brought
+into union with Him. And the Reformed Church will never perish or decay
+while it continues to set forth this Gospel, and is honoured by its
+divine Head to bring it home to the hearts and consciences of men, with
+the same power as its first teachers were honoured with in the brave
+days of old. For it must never be forgotten, I repeat, that the
+Reformation movement was not only the introduction of a more scriptural
+and scientific method of exhibiting Christian doctrine, and simple
+unfolding of its teaching<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_5" id="Page_5">[Pg&nbsp;5]</a></span>
+<span class="sidenote">Infusion of a New Life.</span>
+as to man's fallen state and the remedy their heavenly Father had in His
+love provided for them; not only the reassertion of the supremacy of the
+written Word of God over human traditions, as well as of the right of
+all Christian men and women to have direct access to that blessed Word;
+not only the translation into the vernacular&mdash;German, English, Danish,
+Dutch, French, Italian, Spanish&mdash;and the circulation throughout Western
+Europe of that which for ages had been to the Christian laity as a book
+that is sealed; but it was also, above all this, the infusion of a new
+and higher life into the churches. We fall short of a full comprehension
+of the movement if we fail to recognise that the God of all grace and
+blessing was then pleased to "send a plentiful rain to confirm His
+inheritance when it was weary," to grant a second Pentecost to the
+church, to make the people willing in the day of His power, and to pour
+out His Spirit in rich abundance upon men.</p>
+
+<p>With all the conscious and unconscious preparation which had paved the
+way for them, the men who were God's chosen instruments at that crisis
+were made deeply to feel and humbly to own that it was God Himself who
+had led them on&mdash;at times by ways they had not thought of; that it was
+He who had upheld them in their extremity when all human power seemed to
+be<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_6" id="Page_6">[Pg&nbsp;6]</a></span> arrayed against them; that it was He who, when their resources were
+exhausted, was pleased, in the day when they cried unto Him, to hear
+their prayer and revive their hopes by the plentiful outpouring of His
+Spirit. How feelingly this was acknowledged by Luther at various crises
+in his life is known to all who are in any measure acquainted with his
+thrilling story. No one could have more constantly in his heart or more
+frequently on his lips the Hebrew psalmist's song of holy confidence,
+"God is our refuge and strength, a very present help in trouble.
+Therefore will not we fear, though the earth be removed, and though the
+mountains be carried into the midst of the sea.... There is a river, the
+streams whereof shall make glad the city of God." There was also that
+other which, under reverses and discouragements, was the solace of our
+own reformer, "If it had not been the Lord who was on our side, when men
+rose up against us: then they had swallowed us up quick.... Blessed be
+the Lord, who hath not given us as a prey to their teeth." As they mused
+the fire burned and found expression in such songs of holy confidence
+as&mdash;</p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">"A sure stronghold our God is He,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">A trusty shield and weapon;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Our help He'll be, and set us free<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">Whatever ill may happen.<br /></span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7">[Pg&nbsp;7]</a></span><span class="i4">.&nbsp;.&nbsp;.&nbsp;.&nbsp;.&nbsp;.&nbsp;.&nbsp;.&nbsp;.&nbsp;.&nbsp;<br /></span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">Through our own force we nothing can,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">Straight were we lost for ever,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">But for us fights the proper Man,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">By God sent to deliver.<br /></span>
+<span class="i4">Ask ye who this may be?<br /></span>
+<span class="i4">Christ Jesus named is He,<br /></span>
+<span class="i4">Of Sabaoth the Lord<br /></span>
+<span class="i4">Sole God to be adored,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">'Tis He must win the battle."<a name="FNanchor_2_2" id="FNanchor_2_2"></a><a href="#Footnote_2_2" class="fnanchor">[2]</a><br /></span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">"If God were not upon our side<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">When foes around us rage,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Were not Himself our help and guide<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">When bitter war they wage,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Were He not Israel's mighty shield,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">To whom their utmost crafts must yield,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">We surely must have perished."<a name="FNanchor_3_3" id="FNanchor_3_3"></a><a href="#Footnote_3_3" class="fnanchor">[3]</a><br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<div class="sidenote">Decay of the Medieval Church.</div>
+
+<p>By the time at which reforming influences began manifestly to show
+themselves in Scotland, that grand medieval organisation, which had
+supplanted the simpler arrangements of the old Celtic church, had in its
+turn exhausted its life powers, and shown unmistakable signs of
+deep-seated corruption and hopeless decay. Whatever good it may have
+been honoured to do in times past,&mdash;in keeping alive the knowledge of
+God and of things divine in the midst of "a darkness which might be
+felt," in promoting a higher civilisation than the Celtic, in
+alleviating the evils of the feudalism which Anglo-Norman settlers<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_8" id="Page_8">[Pg&nbsp;8]</a></span> had
+brought in, in founding parishes and universities and some other
+institutions which, with a purified church and revived Christian life,
+were to be a source of blessing after it was swept away,&mdash;yet now at
+last it had grossly failed to keep alive among the common people true
+devotion, or to give access to the sources at which the flame might have
+been rekindled; it had failed to provide educated men for its ordinary
+cures, to raise the masses from the rudeness and ignorance in which they
+were still involved, and even to maintain that hearty sympathy with them
+and that kindly interest in their temporal welfare which its best men in
+its earlier days had shown. It continued to have its services in a
+language which had for ages been unintelligible to the bulk of the
+laity, and was but partially intelligible to not a few of its ordinary
+priests. It had no catechisms or hymn books bringing down to the
+capacities of the unlettered the truths of religion, and freely
+circulated among them.<a name="FNanchor_4_4" id="FNanchor_4_4"></a><a href="#Footnote_4_4" class="fnanchor">[4]</a> It did not, when the invention of printing put
+it in its power, make any effort to circulate among them the Holy Book,
+that they might read therein, in their own tongue, the message of God's
+love. No doubt it had its pictures and images, its mystery plays and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[Pg&nbsp;9]</a></span>
+ceremonies, which it deemed fit books for children and the unlearned.
+But it forgot that these children were growing in capacity, even if
+allowed to grow up untrained; that "to credulous simplicity was
+succeeding a spirit of eager curiosity, an impatience of mere authority,
+and a determination to search into the foundation of things"; and that,
+if it was to maintain its place, it must not only keep abreast but ahead
+of advancing intelligence and morality. But the old church began greatly
+to decline just as the laity began to rise. Bishop Kennedy, I suppose,
+was almost its last preaching bishop; and the character of the
+preaching, so far as preaching was still continued by the friars and
+some of the inferior clergy, was not generally fitted to supply the lack
+of Bibles and catechisms, and other vernacular books of instruction. It
+never grappled, as it ought, with the problem of lightening the burdens
+it had long exacted of the peasantry; but refused almost to the last
+moment to ease even the most galling of them. It never grappled, as it
+ought, with the problem of the education of the masses; and what was
+done for those of the community in more fortunate circumstances was done
+more by the efforts of a few noble-minded individuals than by any
+corporate action of Church or State. There is not among all its codes of
+canons anything approaching to the clear ringing utterances<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">[Pg&nbsp;10]</a></span> of our
+First Book of Discipline concerning the necessity and advantages of
+education.<a name="FNanchor_5_5" id="FNanchor_5_5"></a><a href="#Footnote_5_5" class="fnanchor">[5]</a></p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">Lethargy of the Medieval Church.</div>
+
+<p>Not only had the life powers of the medieval church been exhausted and
+decay set in, but corruption, positive and gross corruption, had reached
+an alarming height. There were the indolence and neglect of duty which
+wealth too often brings in its train; the covert secularising of that
+wealth, just as in the old Celtic church, by various devices, to get it
+into the hands of unqualified men and minors; luxury, avarice,
+oppression, simony, shameless pluralities, and crass ignorance; and
+above all that celibate system, which nothing would persuade them
+honestly to abandon, though it had proved to be a yoke they could not
+bear, and was producing only too generally results humiliating and
+disastrous to themselves and to all who came under their influence. The
+proof of this does not rest merely or even mainly on the statements of
+Knox, Alesius, and Spottiswood, nor on the representations of Lindsay
+and the Wedderburns. The fact, as both the late Dr David Laing and Dr
+Joseph Robertson have shown, and the late Bishop Forbes has sorrowfully
+acknowledged, is confessed and deplored in the canons of their councils,
+in the Acts of the Scottish Parliament,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[Pg&nbsp;11]</a></span> and in the writings of their
+own best men.<a name="FNanchor_6_6" id="FNanchor_6_6"></a><a href="#Footnote_6_6" class="fnanchor">[6]</a> The harsh measures to which men themselves so
+vulnerable had recourse to maintain their position, the relentless
+cruelties they perpetrated on men of unblemished character, amiable
+disposition, deep-seated conviction and thorough Christian earnestness,
+could not fail in the end to turn the tide against them, and arouse
+feelings of indignation which on any favourable opportunity would induce
+the nation to sweep them away.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">Corruption of the Medieval Church.</div>
+
+<p>The corruptions in the doctrine of the church were hardly less notable
+than those in the lives of its clergy. The sufficiency and supremacy of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">[Pg&nbsp;12]</a></span>
+the written Word of God were denied, and co-ordinate authority was
+claimed for tradition. The Virgin Mary and the saints departed were
+asserted to share the office which Scripture reserves for the one
+Mediator between God and man. Penances and other external acts of
+work-righteousness were alleged to co-operate in the pardon of sin with
+the "one obedience" by which "many are made righteous." The sacraments
+were asserted to produce their effect <i>ex opere operato</i>,&mdash;not by the
+working of the Spirit in them that by faith receive them. Belief in the
+literal transubstantiation of the bread and wine in the Lord's Supper
+was rigidly enforced and substituted for that spiritual presence and
+spiritual manducation which the earlier church had maintained. The
+doctrine of a purgatory after this life was invented, and the virtue of
+masses for the dead therein detained was persistently taught and
+required to be believed. The Roman church was affirmed to be the mother
+and mistress of the churches, and its head to be the successor of St
+Peter and the Vicar of Christ.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">The Reforming Priests.</div>
+
+<p>Yet it must never be forgotten that, even in these degenerate days,
+there were those among the ministers of the church who wept in secret
+over the abominations that were done, who longed for the dawn of a
+better day, and, in their parishes or cloisters or colleges, sought to
+prepare the way for it, and who succeeded in<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[Pg&nbsp;13]</a></span> doing so with many of
+their younger comrades, and only made up their minds in the end to
+abandon the old church when all their efforts for its revival proved
+vain. Nay, the men who initiated and carried to a successful issue the
+struggle for a more thorough reformation than the others desired, the
+martyrs, confessors, and exiles, were almost all from the ranks of the
+priesthood of the old church&mdash;from the regular as well as from the
+secular priesthood; from the Dominican and Franciscan monasteries as
+well as from the Augustinian abbeys; and from none more largely than the
+Augustinian Priory of St Andrews, and the College of St Leonard founded
+in connection with it, notwithstanding that its prior for the time being
+was so far from what he ought to have been. At least twenty priests
+joined the reformed congregation of St Andrews in 1559-60, and among
+them more than one who had sat in judgment on the martyrs and assisted
+in their condemnation.<a name="FNanchor_7_7" id="FNanchor_7_7"></a><a href="#Footnote_7_7" class="fnanchor">[7]</a> A much larger number were ultimately admitted
+as readers in the Reformed Church. <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[Pg&nbsp;14]</a></span></p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">Precursors of the Reformation.</div>
+
+<p>How was the great revolution which was to bring the church back from
+these corruptions of life and doctrine prepared for? Ebrard supposes
+that witnesses for holy living and simple faith, but partially connected
+with the dominant church, were never from Celtic times entirely wanting
+in Britain; and it may have been that, through Richard Rolle and a few
+other hermits, the feeble spark in the smoking wick continued to
+smoulder on till it was blown into a flame by Wycliffe. At any rate it
+was blown into a flame by him and his poor priests; and from their time
+witness after witness arose to contend for the right of the laity to
+read the Word of God, and to maintain that men were saved by the merits
+of Christ and should pray to Him alone, that there was no purgatory in
+the popish sense, and that the pope was not the Vicar of Christ.
+Wycliffe's poor<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[Pg&nbsp;15]</a></span>
+priests, when persecuted in the south, naturally sought shelter among
+the moors and mosses of the north. The district of Kyle and Cunningham
+was "a receptakle of Goddis servandis of old," where their doctrines
+were cherished till the dawn of the Reformation. In 1406 or 1407 James
+Resby, one of these priests, is found teaching as far north as Perth,
+and for his teaching he was accused and condemned to a martyr's death. A
+similar fate is said to have befallen another in Glasgow about 1422, in
+all probability the Scottish Wycliffite whose letter to his bishop has
+recently been unearthed in a Hussite MS. at Vienna; and in 1433 Paul
+Craw or Crawar, a Bohemian, for disseminating similar opinions, was
+burned at the market cross in St Andrews. These were not in all
+probability the only grim triumphs of Laurence, Abbot of Lindores, one
+of the first rectors in the University of St Andrews, who during so many
+years "gave no rest to heretics," but they are all of whom records have
+been preserved to our time. The fact that every Master of Arts in the
+University of St Andrews had to take an oath to defend the church
+against the Lollards,<a name="FNanchor_8_8" id="FNanchor_8_8"></a><a href="#Footnote_8_8" class="fnanchor">[8]</a> and the other fact that the Scottish Parliament
+in 1425 enjoined that every bishop should make inquiry anent heretics
+and Lollards,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[Pg&nbsp;16]</a></span> and that where any such were found, they should be
+punished as the law of holy church requires,<a name="FNanchor_9_9" id="FNanchor_9_9"></a><a href="#Footnote_9_9" class="fnanchor">[9]</a> speak more significantly
+of the alarm they had occasioned than these sporadic martyrdoms. Still
+more, perhaps, does the abuse Fordun, or rather his continuator, heaps
+on them, bear witness to the alarm they had caused. Yet at the very
+close of the century, and in the old haunt, we find no fewer than thirty
+processed, and through the kindness of the king more gently dealt with
+than the ecclesiastical authorities wished; three of the most
+resolute&mdash;namely, Campbell of Cessnock, his noble wife, and a priest who
+officiated as their chaplain and read the New Testament to them&mdash;being
+released when at the stake.</p>
+
+<p>Reforming tendencies in the sixteenth century, it has been said, first
+showed themselves in Scotland in the reassertion of "those principles,
+catholic but anti-papal," which had been maintained in the preceding
+century in the Councils of Constance and Basle. The decisions of the
+former were received in Scotland in 1418, and allegiance to Benedict
+XIII. was finally renounced.<a name="FNanchor_10_10" id="FNanchor_10_10"></a><a href="#Footnote_10_10" class="fnanchor">[10]</a> A Scottish doctor<a name="FNanchor_11_11" id="FNanchor_11_11"></a><a href="#Footnote_11_11" class="fnanchor">[11]</a> had taken a
+rather prominent<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[Pg&nbsp;17]</a></span> part in the proceedings of the latter, though the
+Scottish Church, like the others, ultimately fell away from that council
+and the pope elected by it, and under Bishop Kennedy was reconciled to
+the Roman See and to Pope Eugenius.<a name="FNanchor_12_12" id="FNanchor_12_12"></a><a href="#Footnote_12_12" class="fnanchor">[12]</a> Scotland had had no Grosteste,
+no Anselm or Bradwardine among its prelates in the middle ages, no
+Wycliffe among its priests. Duns Scotus, the one theologian before the
+sixteenth century who claimed Scottish birth and European fame, never
+seems to have taught in his native land. <span class="sidenote">John Major.</span>Chief among its doctors in the
+beginning of the sixteenth century stood John Major, a native of East
+Lothian, who taught with distinguished success, first in Paris, then in
+Glasgow, after that in St Andrews, then once more in Paris, and finally
+in St Andrews again. Melanchthon, while ridiculing his scholastic ways,
+places him at the head of the doctors of the Sorbonne. The remembrance
+of his early labours in Montaigu College had not died out when Calvin
+entered it, and probably he had returned to it before Calvin left.
+Patrick Hamilton and Buchanan may possibly have been brought into
+contact with him while there, as they, Alesius, and John<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[Pg&nbsp;18]</a></span> Wedderburn
+afterwards were in St Andrews, and John Hamilton and Knox in Glasgow. He
+was a true disciple of D'Ailly and Gerson, but like them was warmly
+attached to the dominant church and opposed to the heretics of his time.
+He taught, as they had done, that the church, assembled in general
+council, may judge and even depose a pope and reform abuses in the
+church; that papal excommunications have no force unless conformed to
+justice, and do not necessarily prevent a man who dies under them from
+going to heaven. He sharply censured the vices of the Roman court, and
+of the bishops and clergy of his time, particularly those of his native
+land. He is especially severe in censuring their immorality and
+ignorance; and, like Wycliffe, condemns the monks and friars for
+inveigling into their order young novices who had no vocation for a
+celibate life, and ought rather to have been encouraged to enter into
+honest wedlock. But he was a stern opponent of heresy&mdash;Lutheran as well
+as Wycliffite&mdash;a subtle defender of Roman doctrine; and in dedicating to
+Archbishop Betoun his Commentary on St Matthew's Gospel, he
+congratulated him on the success of his cruel measures against Hamilton
+and the heretics.<a name="FNanchor_13_13" id="FNanchor_13_13"></a><a href="#Footnote_13_13" class="fnanchor">[13]</a></p>
+
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[Pg&nbsp;19]</a></span></p>
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="CHAPTER_II" id="CHAPTER_II"></a>CHAPTER II.<br/>
+<br />
+<span style="font-size: 50%;">PATRICK HAMILTON.</span></h2>
+
+
+<p>It has not been very clearly ascertained how or when the opinions and
+writings of Luther were first introduced into Scotland. M. de la Tour,
+who in 1527 suffered in Paris for heresy, was accused of having vented
+various Lutheran opinions while in Edinburgh in attendance on the Duke
+of Albany. This, of course, must have been before 1523. On the 9th June
+1523, the same day that John Major was received as Principal of the
+P&aelig;dagogium, or St Mary's College,<a name="FNanchor_14_14" id="FNanchor_14_14"></a><a href="#Footnote_14_14" class="fnanchor">[14]</a> Patrick Hamilton was incorporated
+into the University of St Andrews;<a name="FNanchor_15_15" id="FNanchor_15_15"></a><a href="#Footnote_15_15" class="fnanchor">[15]</a> and on 3rd October 1524 he<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[Pg&nbsp;20]</a></span> was
+admitted as a member of the Faculty of Arts. If he did not from the
+latter date act as a regent in the University, he probably took charge
+of some of the young noblemen or gentlemen attending the classes. At
+that date he was probably more Erasmian than Lutheran, though of that
+more earnest school who were ultimately to outgrow their teacher, and
+find their congenial home in a new church.</p>
+
+<p>Patrick Hamilton was born in 1503 or 1504 at Stonehouse in Lanarkshire,
+or at Kincavel near Linlithgow. His father, a natural son of the first
+Lord Hamilton, had been knighted for his bravery, and rewarded by his
+sovereign with the above lands and barony. His mother was a daughter of
+Alexander, Duke of Albany, the second son of James II., so that he had
+in his veins the noblest blood in the land. His cousins, John and James
+Hamilton, were in due time raised to episcopal rank in the unreformed
+church of Scotland, and several others of his relations received high
+ecclesiastical promotion. Marked out for a similar destiny, Patrick was
+carefully educated, and, according to the corrupt custom of the time,
+was in his fourteenth year appointed to the Abbacy of Ferne in
+Ross-shire,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[Pg&nbsp;21]</a></span>
+<span class="sidenote">His Studies.</span>
+to enable him to maintain himself in comfort while
+continuing his studies abroad. Like many of his aristocratic countrymen
+he went first to the University of Paris, and probably to the College of
+Montaigu, where Major, the great Scottish scholastic doctor, was then
+teaching with much <i>eclat</i>, and gathering round him there, as afterwards
+at St Andrews, an ardent band of youthful admirers, several of whom in
+the end were to advance beyond their preceptor, and to lend the
+influence of their learning and piety to the side of Luther and the
+reformers. Before the close of 1520 he took the degree of M.A. at the
+University of Paris, and soon after left Paris for Louvain, to avail
+himself of the facilities for linguistic studies provided there, or to
+enjoy personal intercourse with Erasmus, the patron of the new learning.
+He is said while there to have made great progress in the languages and
+in philosophy, and to have been specially attracted towards the
+philosophy of Plato. With the Sophists of Louvain, as Luther terms them,
+he could have had no sympathy. But there were some there, as well as at
+Paris, whose hearts God had touched, to whom he could not fail to be
+drawn. He may even have met with those Augustinian monks of Antwerp whom
+these Sophists so soon after his departure sent to heaven in a chariot
+of fire, and whose martyrdom un<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[Pg&nbsp;22]</a></span>sealed in Luther's breast the fount of
+sacred song. In the autumn of 1522, or the spring of 1523, he returned
+to Scotland, and, after a brief visit to his relatives in
+Linlithgowshire, appears to have come on to St Andrews. Probably, along
+with Alesius, Buchanan, and John Wedderburn, he there heard those
+lectures on the Gospels which Major afterwards published in Paris and
+dedicated to the Archbishop of St Andrews and other prominent churchmen
+in Scotland. But his sympathies were more with the young canons of the
+Augustinian priory than with the Old Scholastic; and probably it was
+that he might take a place among the teachers of their daughter college
+of St Leonard's that he was received as a member of the Faculty of Arts.
+Skilled in the art of sacred music, which the <i>alumni</i> of that college
+were bound specially to cultivate, he composed what the musicians call a
+mass, arranged in parts for nine voices, and acted himself as leader of
+the choir when it was sung in the cathedral. He is said to have taken on
+him the priesthood about this time, that he might be formally admitted
+"to preach the word of God." But he was not then of age for priests'
+orders, and Dr David Laing is doubtful if he was in orders at all, and
+certainly no mention is made of his degradation from orders before his
+martyrdom, and the final summons of Betoun<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[Pg&nbsp;23]</a></span> seems to imply that he had
+never been authorised to preach at all.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">Parliament and Heresy.</div>
+
+<p>The years 1525 and 1526 were very unquiet years in Scotland, various
+factions contending with varying success for the possession of the
+person of the young king. It was on the 17th July of the former year
+that his Parliament passed its first Act against the new opinions, in
+which, after asserting that the realm had ever been clean "of all sic
+filth and vice," it enacted, "that na maner of persoun strangear that
+hapnis to arrife with their schippis within ony part of this realm bring
+with thaim ony bukis or werkis of the said Lutheris his discipillis or
+servandis, desputt or rehers his heresyis or opunyeouns bot geif
+[<i>i.e.</i>, unless] it be to the confusioun therof, and that be clerkis in
+the sculis alanerlie, under the pane of escheting of ther schippis and
+gudis and putting of ther persouns in presoun."<a name="FNanchor_16_16" id="FNanchor_16_16"></a><a href="#Footnote_16_16" class="fnanchor">[16]</a> In consequence of a
+letter from the pope, urging the young king to keep his realm free from
+stain of heresy, the scope of the Act was extended in 1527 by the
+chancellor and Lords of Council so that it might apply to natives of the
+kingdom as well as to strangers resorting to it for purposes of
+commerce.<a name="FNanchor_17_17" id="FNanchor_17_17"></a><a href="#Footnote_17_17" class="fnanchor">[17]</a></p>
+
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[Pg&nbsp;24]</a></span></p><p>In 1526 the primate, Archbishop James Betoun, uncle of the cardinal,
+having taken a keen part in the political contentions of the day with
+the faction which lost, had to escape for a time from St Andrews, and,
+disguised as a shepherd, to tend a flock of sheep for three months on
+the hills of Fife, on the high grounds of Kennoway, immediately to the
+east of where the railway now reaches its summit level.<a name="FNanchor_18_18" id="FNanchor_18_18"></a><a href="#Footnote_18_18" class="fnanchor">[18]</a> It was at
+this juncture that copies of the New Testament of Tyndale's translation
+were brought over from the Low Countries by the Scottish traders to the
+seaports of Aberdeen, Montrose, St Andrews, and Leith. Most of them are
+said to have been taken to St Andrews and put in circulation there in
+the absence of the archbishop. One was present there at that time who
+had long treasured the precious saying of Erasmus, "Let us eagerly read
+the Gospel, but let us not only read, but live the Gospel"; and who
+seized the golden opportunity to impress the saying on others, and
+invite longing souls to quench their thirst at those wells of living
+water which had so marvellously been opened to them for a season. During
+the months when the primate was in concealment, and in those which
+followed his return, Patrick Hamilton came out more earnestly than he
+had done before as an evangelist and an advocate of the great<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[Pg&nbsp;25]</a></span>
+<span class="sidenote">James Betoun's Motives.</span>
+truths, for which ultimately he was to be called to lay down his life.
+His conduct could not long escape the notice of the returned archbishop.
+I do not suppose that he was naturally cruel, nor after his recent
+misfortunes likely, without consideration, to embroil himself with the
+Hamiltons, with whom in the tortuous politics of the times he had often
+acted. But he had those about him who were less timid and more cruel,
+especially his nephew, the future cardinal. He was himself ambitious and
+crafty, and about this very time was exerting all his influence to
+obtain special favours from the pope without the sanction of the
+king.<a name="FNanchor_19_19" id="FNanchor_19_19"></a><a href="#Footnote_19_19" class="fnanchor">[19]</a> He knew that the holy father had written the sovereign
+requiring him to keep his realm free from heresy, and no doubt he and
+his scheming nephew thought that by their zeal in this matter they would
+discredit the opposition of the king and his advisers to their ambitious
+schemes at the papal court. Still, he was anxious to perform the
+ungrateful task in the way least offensive to the Hamiltons. So while
+issuing his summons against the reformer to appear and answer the
+charges which had been brought against him, he did not at<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[Pg&nbsp;26]</a></span>tempt at once
+to restrain his personal liberty; he would rather, if he could, rid the
+kingdom of his presence without imbruing his hands in his blood. And
+that was the result actually attained.</p>
+
+<p>Some of Hamilton's opponents even, touched by his youth, his illustrious
+descent, his engaging manners and noble character, joined with his
+friends in urging him to avoid by flight the danger which impended. He
+yielded to their counsels, and, along with two friends and a servant,
+made his escape to the Continent. The story of his residence there has
+been graphically told by Principal Lorimer and Dr Merle D'Aubign&eacute;; and
+the latter has the merit of explaining why Hamilton did not carry out
+his original intention of visiting Luther and Melanchthon at Wittenberg,
+as well as Frith, Tyndale, and Lambert at Marbourg. At the very time he
+arrived on the Continent, the plague was raging in Wittenberg. "Two
+persons died of it in Melanchthon's house." Luther himself was suddenly
+taken ill. "All who could do so, and especially the students, quitted
+the town."<a name="FNanchor_20_20" id="FNanchor_20_20"></a><a href="#Footnote_20_20" class="fnanchor">[20]</a> Thus the absence of documents bearing on his alleged
+sojourn at the Saxon university is naturally explained. He went to the
+younger University of Marbourg in Hesse, and prepared there, and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[Pg&nbsp;27]</a></span>
+<span class="sidenote">Final Return to Scotland.</span>
+publicly disputed, those theses that most fully and systematically set
+forth the doctrines which he mainly taught, and for which at last he
+suffered. He was warmly beloved by Lambert of Avignon, who was then the
+most distinguished theological professor in the infant university, as
+well as by others with whom he was brought into contact; and he would
+have been gladly retained by them, could he have been persuaded to
+remain in Germany: but his heart yearned to return to his native land,
+and once more proclaim there the truths which had now become to him more
+precious and engrossing than before. His faith had been confirmed, and
+his spirit quickened, by living for a time among earnest and decided
+Christians; and in the autumn of 1527 he set out once more for Scotland,
+prepared for any fate that might await him, not counting even life dear
+unto him if he might finish his course with joy, and bear faithful
+witness to his Master's truth, where before he had shrunk back from an
+ordeal so terrible. He appears first to have resorted to his native
+district, and made known to relatives, friends, and neighbours about
+Linlithgow that Gospel of the grace of God which gave strength and peace
+to his own spirit. In his discourses and conversations he dwelt chiefly
+on the great and fundamental truths which had been brought into
+prominence by the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[Pg&nbsp;28]</a></span> reformers, and avoided subjects of doubtful
+disputation. His own gentle bearing gained favour for his opinions and
+success in his labours, and it won for him the heart of a young lady of
+noble birth, to whom he united himself in marriage, following in this
+the example of Luther and others of the German reformers.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">In St Andrews.</div>
+
+<p>Archbishop Betoun being then on the other side of the Forth, in the
+neighbouring abbey of Dunfermline, could not fail to hear of his doings
+or to desire to silence him. But neither could he fail, in the state of
+the political parties in Scotland at the time, to recognise "that a
+heretic with the power of the Hamiltons at his back was more to be
+dreaded than Luther himself," and must be dealt with very cautiously. It
+was long supposed that, if not at the king's express desire, as Bishop
+Lesley seems to suggest,<a name="FNanchor_21_21" id="FNanchor_21_21"></a><a href="#Footnote_21_21" class="fnanchor">[21]</a> then certainly from his own wariness, the
+archbishop did not at first venture formally to renew his old summons,
+but invited the reformer to St Andrews to a friendly conference with
+himself and other<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[Pg&nbsp;29]</a></span> chiefs of the church on such points as might seem to
+stand in need of reform, and that Hamilton accepted the invitation. At
+first, it has been said, he was well received: "All of them displayed a
+conciliatory spirit; all appeared to recognise the evils in the church;
+some of them seemed even to share on some points the sentiments of
+Hamilton."<a name="FNanchor_22_22" id="FNanchor_22_22"></a><a href="#Footnote_22_22" class="fnanchor">[22]</a> He left the conference not without hope of some other
+than the sad issue he had at first anticipated. He was permitted for
+nearly a month to move about with freedom in the city, to dispute in the
+schools of the university, and privately to confer with all who chose to
+resort to him at the lodging which had been provided for him. It was
+evidently the intention of those who were deepest in the plot against
+him, that he should have ample time allowed him to express his
+sentiments fully and unmistakably, and even should be tempted by
+dissemblers, like Friar Campbell, to unbosom himself in private on
+matters as to which he refrained from saying much in public&mdash;the many
+alterations required in doctrine and in the administration of the
+sacraments and accustomed rites.</p>
+
+<p>It is said that the archbishop still desired that he should again save
+himself by flight, and there is nothing in the summons flatly
+inconsistent<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[Pg&nbsp;30]</a></span> with this;<a name="FNanchor_23_23" id="FNanchor_23_23"></a><a href="#Footnote_23_23" class="fnanchor">[23]</a> but he and his friends took the credit of
+the terrible deed as promptly as if they had planned and intended it
+from the first. They also assembled their armed retainers, that when the
+days of truce had expired they might be able to hold their prisoner
+against all attempts to rescue him. The reformer refused to flee,
+affirming that he had come to the city for the very purpose of
+confirming, if need be, by the sacrifice of his life, the doctrines he
+had taught. He even anticipated the time fixed for his appearance, and
+had one more conference with the archbishop and his doctors, who even
+then had come to a formal decision that the articles charged against him
+were heretical. The same evening he was seized and imprisoned in the
+castle, and next day was brought out for public trial and condemnation
+in the Abbey Church or cathedral of St Andrews. <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[Pg&nbsp;31]</a></span></p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">His Martyrdom.</div>
+
+<p>Among the articles with which he was charged, and the truth of which he
+admitted and maintained, the most important were: "That a man is not
+justified by works, but by faith alone;" "That faith, hope, and charity
+are so linked together, that he who hath one of them hath all, and he
+that lacketh one lacketh all;" and "That good works make not a good man,
+but that a good man doth good works."<a name="FNanchor_24_24" id="FNanchor_24_24"></a><a href="#Footnote_24_24" class="fnanchor">[24]</a> On being challenged by his
+accuser with having avowed other heretical opinions, he affirmed it was
+not lawful to worship images or to pray to the saints; and maintained
+that "it is reason and leisome to all men that have a soul to read the
+Word of God, and that they may understand the same, and in special the
+latter-will and testament of Christ Jesus."<a name="FNanchor_25_25" id="FNanchor_25_25"></a><a href="#Footnote_25_25" class="fnanchor">[25]</a> These truths, which have
+been the source of life and strength to many, were to him the cause of
+condemnation and death; and on the last day of February 1527-28, the
+same day the sentence was passed, it was remorselessly executed before
+the gates of St Salvator's College. "Nobly," as I have said elsewhere,
+"did the martyr confirm the minds of the many godly youths he had
+gathered round him, by his resolute bearing, his gentleness and
+patience, his steadfast adherence to the truths he had taught, and his
+heroic endur<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[Pg&nbsp;32]</a></span>ance of the fiery ordeal through which he had to pass to
+his rest and reward." The harrowing details of his six long hours of
+torture have been preserved for us by his friend Alesius, himself a
+sorrowing witness of the fearful tragedy. "He was rather roasted than
+burned," he tells us. It may be that his persecutors had not
+deliberately planned thus horribly to protract his sufferings&mdash;though
+such cruelty was not unknown in France, either then or in much later
+times. They were as yet but novices at such revolting work, and all
+things seemed to conspire against them. The execution had been hurried
+on before a sufficiency of dry wood had been provided for the fire. The
+fury of the storm, which had prevented the martyr's brother from
+crossing the Forth with troops to rescue him, was not yet spent. With a
+fierce wind from the east sweeping up North Street, it would be a
+difficult matter in such a spot to kindle the pile and keep it burning,
+or to prevent the flames, when fierce, from being so blown aside as to
+be almost as dangerous to the surrounding crowd as to the tortured
+victim. They did so endanger his accuser, the traitor Campbell, and "set
+fire to his cowl, and put him in such a fray, that he never came to his
+right mind." But, through all his excruciating sufferings, the martyr
+held fast his confidence in God and in his Saviour, and the faith of
+many in the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[Pg&nbsp;33]</a></span><span class="sidenote">Effects of his Constancy.</span>
+truths he taught was only the more confirmed by witnessing their mighty
+power on him.<a name="FNanchor_26_26" id="FNanchor_26_26"></a><a href="#Footnote_26_26" class="fnanchor">[26]</a></p>
+
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[Pg&nbsp;34]</a></span></p>
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="CHAPTER_III" id="CHAPTER_III"></a>CHAPTER III.<br/>
+<br />
+<span style="font-size: 50%;">THE OPPRESSED AND THE OPPRESSORS.</span></h2>
+
+
+<p>Archbishop Betoun thought that by Patrick Hamilton's death he had
+extinguished Lutheranism in Scotland. The University of Louvain
+applauded his deed; and so also, I regret to say, did John Major, the
+old Scottish Gallican, then resident at Paris, and preparing for the
+press his Commentary on the Gospels, the first part of which was to be
+dedicated to his old patron in Scotland, and was emphatically to express
+his approval of what that patron had done to root out the tares of
+Lutheranism.<a name="FNanchor_27_27" id="FNanchor_27_27"></a><a href="#Footnote_27_27" class="fnanchor">[27]</a> But, according to the well-known saying, "the reek of
+Patrick Hamilton infected all on whom it did blow."<a name="FNanchor_28_28" id="FNanchor_28_28"></a><a href="#Footnote_28_28" class="fnanchor">[28]</a> His martyr death
+riveted for ever in the hearts of his friends<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[Pg&nbsp;35]</a></span> the truths he had taught
+in his life. This was
+<span class="sidenote">Henry Forrest.</span>
+especially the case with the younger <i>alumni</i> in the colleges, and the
+less ignorant and dissolute inmates of the priory and other monastic
+establishments in the city. As at a later period it was felt certain
+that a stern Covenanter had been detected when a suspected one refused
+to own that the killing of Archbishop Sharp was to be regarded as
+murder, so in these earlier days it was thought a sufficient mark of an
+incipient Lutheran if he could not be got to acknowledge that Hamilton
+had deserved his fate. On the charge that he had a copy of the English
+New Testament, and had been heard to say that Hamilton was no heretic,
+Henry Forrest was subjected to a rigorous imprisonment and a violent
+death. Forrest was a native of the county of Linlithgow, and had
+associated with Hamilton in St Andrews, and was the first to share his
+bloody baptism there. He was burned at the north kirk-style of the Abbey
+Church, that the heretics of Angus might see the fire and take warning
+from his fate.<a name="FNanchor_29_29" id="FNanchor_29_29"></a><a href="#Footnote_29_29" class="fnanchor">[29]</a> One for simply touching in his sermons with a firm
+hand on the corruptions of the clergy had to escape for his life.<a name="FNanchor_30_30" id="FNanchor_30_30"></a><a href="#Footnote_30_30" class="fnanchor">[30]</a>
+Another, whose history after being long forgotten has been again brought
+to<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[Pg&nbsp;36]</a></span> light in our own day, for a similar offence was subjected to cruel
+imprisonment, and at last forced to flee from his native land.</p>
+
+<p>The name of this confessor was Alexander Alane, and it is so entered in
+the Registers of St Andrews University; but it is by the name of
+Alexander Alesius, imposed on him by Melanchthon, that he has been
+chiefly known to posterity. It may admit of some doubt whether he was
+absolutely the first after the death of Hamilton to abandon his
+country<a name="FNanchor_31_31" id="FNanchor_31_31"></a><a href="#Footnote_31_31" class="fnanchor">[31]</a> and all he held dear, rather than renounce the faith the
+martyr had taught him, or crouch before the lecherous tyrant who had
+destined him to a filthy dungeon and a lingering death. But it admits of
+no doubt that he was the most notable of all the band of young Scottish
+exiles who had to leave their native country between the martyrdom of
+Hamilton and that of Wishart, and who were honoured to do faithful
+service in the cause of the Reformation in England and on the Continent.
+The story of Alesius, of the shameless cruelties which drove him from
+his native land, of the hardships he had to bear in the earlier years of
+his exile, of the high place he gained in the affections of Melanchthon
+and Beza, and the great work he was to do by his writings and
+prelections for the Protestant churches of Germany, is one of the most
+interesting in the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[Pg&nbsp;37]</a></span>
+<span class="sidenote">Alesius and the Scriptures.</span>
+great movement of the age. But to be appreciated it must be told in
+detail, and as most of his work was done out of Scotland, I have decided
+to reserve it for a supplementary lecture. I must not, however, omit to
+mention here one special service which he was honoured to do for the
+cause in his native land soon after he left it, as it casts fresh light
+on the origin of the Reformation in Scotland. His first publication,
+printed in 1533, was entitled 'Alexandri Alesii Epistola contra decretum
+quoddam episcoporum in Scotia, quod prohibet legere Novi Testamenti
+libros lingua vernacula.' It brought into bold relief, and set high
+above all minor issues, what had been taught by Wycliffe in the
+fourteenth century, and maintained by the Lollards of Kyle in the
+fifteenth, and what had actually been urged as an additional charge
+against Patrick Hamilton. Save for this epistle of Alesius, and the
+controversy it occasioned, we might not have known that even in ignorant
+Scotland the bishops had been so far left to themselves as to issue such
+a decree.<a name="FNanchor_32_32" id="FNanchor_32_32"></a><a href="#Footnote_32_32" class="fnanchor">[32]</a> It<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[Pg&nbsp;38]</a></span> is still more melancholy to think that even among the
+better informed controversialists of Germany one was found to champion
+their cause, and to maintain that there was nothing at variance with
+sound doctrine in the decree; that nothing but harm could come from the
+practice of allowing laymen to read the Scriptures in their own tongue;
+and that it could not fail to make them bad Christians and bad subjects,
+as Luther's translation had done in Germany.</p>
+
+<p>From the time that Alesius fled from Scotland down to the death of James
+V. in the end of 1542, there was almost continual inquisition made for
+those who were suspected of having in their possession heretical books,
+including the New Testament in the vernacular, or who otherwise betrayed
+a leaning towards the new opinions. In 1532, we are told, "there was ane
+greit objuratioun of the favouraris of Mertene Lutar in the Abbay of
+Halyrudhous;"<a name="FNanchor_33_33" id="FNanchor_33_33"></a><a href="#Footnote_33_33" class="fnanchor">[33]</a> and of course their goods were forfeited to the crown.
+In 1534 a second great assize against heretics was held in<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[Pg&nbsp;39]</a></span>
+<span class="sidenote">Norman Gourlay and David Stratoun.</span>
+the same place. The king, as the great Justiciar of the realm, was
+present in his scarlet robe, and took a prominent part in the
+proceedings. Betoun was also present and taking part. About sixteen are
+said to have been convicted and to have had their goods forfeited. James
+Hamilton, brother of the martyr, had been ordered by the king to flee
+the country, as he could not otherwise save him. His sister was
+persuaded to submit to the church. Two were reserved for a fiery
+death&mdash;Norman Gourlay and David Stratoun. Gourlay was a priest in
+secular orders, and "a man of reassonable eruditioun,"<a name="FNanchor_34_34" id="FNanchor_34_34"></a><a href="#Footnote_34_34" class="fnanchor">[34]</a> who had been
+abroad, and there imbibed the new opinions. These he abjured,<a name="FNanchor_35_35" id="FNanchor_35_35"></a><a href="#Footnote_35_35" class="fnanchor">[35]</a> and
+was, it seems, really burned for the greater crime of having married a
+wife.<a name="FNanchor_36_36" id="FNanchor_36_36"></a><a href="#Footnote_36_36" class="fnanchor">[36]</a> Stratoun was the brother of the Laird of Laureston in the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[Pg&nbsp;40]</a></span>
+Mearns, and had been reclaimed from his former godless life by his
+neighbour, Erskine of Dun, but by some free speeches had incurred the
+resentment of the notorious Prior Hepburn. They were burned at the Rood
+of Greenside, on the northern side of the Calton Hill.<span class="sidenote">Fugitives and Martyrs.</span> In the same year,
+Willock, M'Alpine, and M'Dowal had to escape into England. In 1536, when
+the king and Betoun were abroad, there was comparative peace. In 1537
+several were convicted at Ayr, and had their goods forfeited, among whom
+was Walter Steward,<a name="FNanchor_37_37" id="FNanchor_37_37"></a><a href="#Footnote_37_37" class="fnanchor">[37]</a> son of Lord Ochiltree. In 1538-39 many were
+accused and convicted in various burghs in which by that time reformed
+opinions were spreading, and many had to seek safety in flight. Among
+these last were Gavin Logie, principal regent in St Leonard's
+College,<a name="FNanchor_38_38" id="FNanchor_38_38"></a><a href="#Footnote_38_38" class="fnanchor">[38]</a> who for a number of years had been exercising a marked
+influence on the students under him; John Fyfe, who under the
+designation of Joannes Faithus matriculated at Wittenberg in 1539, and
+under that of Joannes Fidelis was incorporated into the University of
+Frankfort on the Oder, and appointed Professor of Divinity there in
+1547; George Buchanan, who<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[Pg&nbsp;41]</a></span>
+at the king's command had exposed the hypocrisy of the friars; and
+George Wishart, who had taught the Greek New Testament in Montrose; also
+Andrew Charters, John Lyne, and Thomas Cocklaw, John and Robert
+Richardson and Robert Logic, canons of the Augustinian Abbey of
+Cambuskenneth. Nearly all of these fugitives took refuge in England.
+Cocklaw, Calderwood tells us, for marrying a wife had been mewed up
+within stone walls, but his brother came with crowbars and released him.
+His goods, as well as those of his wife, were forfeited to the Crown.
+Large numbers of the wealthy burgesses, even after they had consented to
+abjure their opinions, were stripped of their possessions, among whom
+the burgesses of Dundee were conspicuous. "Nor was the good town of
+Stirling far behind Dundee in the same race of Christian glory. She had
+less wealth to resign, ... but she brought to the altar a larger
+offering of saintly blood."<a name="FNanchor_39_39" id="FNanchor_39_39"></a><a href="#Footnote_39_39" class="fnanchor">[39]</a> On 1st March 1538-39, no fewer than four
+of her citizens were burned at one pile on the Castle Hill of Edinburgh.
+On the same day with them, and in the same place, perished one of the
+most sainted and interesting of Scotland's martyrs&mdash;Thomas Forret, canon
+of the Augustinian Abbey of Inchcolm, and thereafter vicar of Dollar,
+who was universally admired for his attractive character.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[Pg&nbsp;42]</a></span> He taught his
+parishioners the ten commandments, penned a little catechism for their
+instruction, and caused a child to commit it to memory and to repeat it
+publicly, that it might be impressed on the hearts of his parishioners
+who could not read. He succeeded in leading several of the younger monks
+in the abbey to more evangelical views; but the old bottles, he said,
+would not take in the new wine. He preached every Sunday to his people
+on the epistle or gospel for the day, and showed them, in opposition to
+the teaching of the friars, that pardon for sin could only be obtained
+through the blood of Christ.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">Cardinal Betoun.</div>
+
+<p>During all these anxious years the severe measures against the reformers
+had really been directed by the man who comes more prominently into
+public view toward their close. This was David Betoun, the nephew of the
+primate, and, like him, a younger scion of the house of Balfour in Fife,
+who by this time was not only Abbot of Arbroath and Bishop of Mirepoix
+in France, but also coadjutor to his aged uncle in the Archbishopric of
+St Andrews, and cardinal, with the title of St Stephen on the C&#339;lian
+Mount. "Paul III.," says D'Aubign&eacute;, "alarmed at seeing the separation of
+England from Rome, and fearing lest Scotland&mdash;as she had a nephew of
+Henry VIII. for her king&mdash;should follow her example, was anxious to have
+in that country one man who should<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[Pg&nbsp;43]</a></span>
+be absolutely devoted to him. David Betoun offered himself. The pope
+created him cardinal in December 1538, and thenceforth the <i>red</i>&mdash;a
+colour thoroughly congenial with him&mdash;became his own, and, as it were,
+his symbol. Not that he was by any means a religious fanatic: he was
+versed neither in theology nor in moral philosophy. He was a
+hierarchical fanatic. Two points, above all, were offensive to him in
+evangelical Christians: one, that they were not submissive to the pope;
+the other, that they censured immorality in the clergy, for his own
+licentiousness drew on himself similar rebukes. He aimed at being in
+Scotland a kind of Wolsey, only with more violence and bloodshed. The
+one thing of moment in his eyes was that everything in church and state
+should bend under a twofold despotism. Endowed with large intelligence,
+consummate ability, and indomitable energy, he had all the qualities
+needed to ensure success in the aim on which his mind was perpetually
+bent without ever being diverted from it. Passionately eager for his
+projects, he was insensible to the ills which must result from them. One
+matter alone preoccupied him, the destruction of all liberty. <i>The
+papacy divined his character and created him cardinal!</i>"<a name="FNanchor_40_40" id="FNanchor_40_40"></a><a href="#Footnote_40_40" class="fnanchor">[40]</a> <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[Pg&nbsp;44]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>This is one of the few attempts made fairly to estimate the character of
+the man whom one party seemed to have thought they must make out to be a
+very monster of iniquity, and of whom the other party seemed to have
+felt that the less they said the better; and to a certain extent
+D'Aubign&eacute;'s estimate is correct, but it requires to be supplemented. The
+cardinalate was rather eagerly sought by him and his friends on the
+ground of what he had already done, and was expected yet to do, for pope
+and king, than voluntarily offered by the pope. Two, if not three,
+letters, extremely urgent, were written regarding it by the king to the
+pope, to the King of France, and to Cardinal Farnese, in the favour of
+all of whom he stood high.<a name="FNanchor_41_41" id="FNanchor_41_41"></a><a href="#Footnote_41_41" class="fnanchor">[41]</a> The pope consented to bestow on him the
+cardinalate he so much coveted; but the office of legate <i>a latere</i>,
+without which the other was rather an office of dignity than of power,
+was not granted till 1544,<a name="FNanchor_42_42" id="FNanchor_42_42"></a><a href="#Footnote_42_42" class="fnanchor">[42]</a> by which time neither<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[Pg&nbsp;45]</a></span>
+the papacy nor any others needed to divine his character. Betoun was a
+man not only of large intelligence, high ability, unremitting energy,
+and unbounded ambition, but also of considerable scholarly attainments.
+He did not belong, it is true, to the school of Pole and Contarini, who
+would have made concessions to the reformers in regard to doctrine, nor
+to that of the disciples of D'Ailly and Gerson, who were pressing for a
+reformation within the old church in regard to morals. His associations
+and sympathies were rather with the laxer Italian and French humanist
+school, both in their virtues and vices, and he seems to be lightly
+referred to in their gossip as <i>ille latinus Juvenalis</i>.<a name="FNanchor_43_43" id="FNanchor_43_43"></a><a href="#Footnote_43_43" class="fnanchor">[43]</a> He was a
+great stickler for the liberties of holy church, and for years refused
+to pay the tax imposed on him for the support of the College of
+Justice.<a name="FNanchor_44_44" id="FNanchor_44_44"></a><a href="#Footnote_44_44" class="fnanchor">[44]</a> It was no doubt by his counsel that heretical processes
+from the first were carried on under the canon law, and that that code
+and French consuetudinary ecclesiastical law were more completely
+naturalised in Scotland than they had been before. Most of his time from
+1514 to 1524 was passed abroad&mdash;the later years in the diplomatic
+service of his country; and he had acquitted himself with much<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[Pg&nbsp;46]</a></span> credit
+and success. He had been subsequently employed in the negotiations for
+the marriage of the king, first with the daughter of the King of France,
+and after her death with Mary of Guise, and in both missions had given
+high satisfaction to his sovereign. He had no sooner returned home in
+1524-25, than the same measures of cruel restraint against the reformers
+began to be adopted here which had already been put in practice in
+France; and he was a member of the various Parliaments in which the
+rigour of these measures had been increased. Even some of the hardest
+sayings of the Scottish king against heretics were but the echo of those
+of his father-in-law, the King of France.</p>
+
+<p>Like too many of the high dignitaries of the Scottish church of his
+time, Cardinal Betoun was of notoriously incontinent habits;<a name="FNanchor_45_45" id="FNanchor_45_45"></a><a href="#Footnote_45_45" class="fnanchor">[45]</a> but he
+was never, so far as I know, guilty of such shameless excesses as were
+the boast of his comrade, Prior Hepburn, nor did he ever allow himself
+to sink into the same indolence and unredeemed sensuality. He was above
+all a "hierarchical fanatic," devoted to the cause of absolutism, who
+would shrink from no measures, however cruel, to preserve intact the
+privileges of his order, and to stamp out more earnest and generous
+thought, whether that thought was aiming at the reforma<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[Pg&nbsp;47]</a></span>tion
+of the old church or the building up of another on her ruins. If we may
+not say that he had sold himself to France&mdash;which had pensioned him with
+a rich bishopric and helped him to his honours&mdash;we must say he had lived
+so long in it, and had got so enamoured of it, that he was at any rate
+three parts French, and all popish. He had mingled not only with her
+scholars but with her nobles, loved and determined to imitate their ways
+even down to their scandalous laxity of morals and merciless treatment
+of so-called heretics. He made no earnest effort to reform the old
+church, and so help her to weather the gathering storm; and it was not
+till towards the close of his life that he laid out on the building of
+St Mary's College part of the money which his uncle had carefully
+hoarded for that purpose.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">The Cardinal and James V.</div>
+
+<p>For the forcible suppression of the new opinions the cardinal needed the
+unflinching support of his sovereign, and he spared no efforts to gain
+him over completely to his side, and to detach him from his
+nobility,&mdash;turbulent and self-willed, but fondly clinging to what
+remnants of liberty were still left to them,&mdash;and to alienate him from
+his uncle, not unfrequently well-meaning but always over-impetuous, and
+often in his later years selfish and untrustworthy. There was much in
+the king's character to encourage such efforts. With good natural
+abilities and a frank and ami<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[Pg&nbsp;48]</a></span>able disposition, he had for their own
+selfish ends been encouraged by his early guardians in sensual
+pleasures, and never to the last freed himself from his evil habits.
+"Dissolute as a man, prodigal as a king, and superstitious as a
+Catholic, he could not but easily fall under the sway of superior
+minds,"<a name="FNanchor_46_46" id="FNanchor_46_46"></a><a href="#Footnote_46_46" class="fnanchor">[46]</a> who undertook to free him from the worries of business, to
+provide him with money, and to regard his failings with indulgence, and
+on easy terms to absolve him from those grosser excesses which could not
+fail at times to trouble his conscience. These things Betoun and his
+clerical party endeavoured to do; and, lest he should be tempted to
+follow the example of his uncle, and appropriate the property of the
+monasteries and other religious institutions, or set the church lands to
+feu, as he had threatened, they once and again presented lists to him of
+those who were suspected of heresy, urging that they should be
+prosecuted without delay, and their goods, on conviction, be escheated
+to the Crown. They made large contributions from their own revenues to
+aid him in the wars with England, which obedience to their counsels had
+brought on him. They procured dispensations from the papal court to
+enable his sons, though illegitimate and infants, to hold any
+ecclesiastical benefices inferior to bishoprics, and on reaching<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[Pg&nbsp;49]</a></span>
+a certain age to hold even the highest offices in the church. In this
+way they largely added to his revenues during the minority of his sons,
+and buoyed him up with the hope that when these sons came to years, and
+were formally invested with their dignities, he would have wealthy
+allies on whom he could thoroughly depend in his contests with his
+nobles.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">James the Fifth.</div>
+
+<p>But though James showed little indulgence to the reformers, and little
+favour for their doctrines, he seems to the last to have had less real
+liking for the priests of the old faith. No bribery, no flattery, no
+solicitations could reconcile him permanently to those who for their own
+selfish ends dragged him into courses from which his own better impulses
+at times made him revolt. "He incited Buchanan to lash the mendicant
+friars in the vigorous verse of the 'Franciscanus.' He encouraged by his
+presence the public performance of a play" which, by its exposure of the
+vices of the clergy, contributed greatly to weaken their influence. "He
+enforced the object of that remarkable drama by exhorting the bishops to
+reform their lives, under a threat if they neglected his warning that he
+would deal with them after the fashion of his uncle of England" or his
+cousin of Denmark. "He repeated the exhortation in his last Parliament,
+declaring that the negligence, the ignorance, the scandalous and
+disorderly lives of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[Pg&nbsp;50]</a></span> the clergy, were the causes why church and
+churchmen were scorned and despised."<a name="FNanchor_47_47" id="FNanchor_47_47"></a><a href="#Footnote_47_47" class="fnanchor">[47]</a></p>
+
+<p>So, notwithstanding all measures of repression, the desire for a
+reformation quietly grew and spread throughout the nation, especially
+among the smaller landed proprietors in Angus and Mearns, in Perthshire
+and Fife, in Kyle and Cunningham, as also among the more intelligent
+burgesses in the various burghs, and, above all, among the <i>&eacute;lite</i> of
+the younger inmates of the monasteries and of the <i>alumni</i> of the
+University. When the poor monarch, as much sinned against as sinning, at
+last died of a broken heart,<a name="FNanchor_48_48" id="FNanchor_48_48"></a><a href="#Footnote_48_48" class="fnanchor">[48]</a>
+and the Earl of Arran, who claimed the
+regency, looked about for trusty supporters to defend his claims against
+the machinations of the cardinal and the queen dowager, he deemed it
+politic to show not a little countenance to the friends of the
+Reformation and of the English alliance. We are not warranted to assert
+that he meant to declare himself a Protestant; but he chose as his
+chaplains preachers who showed themselves favourably inclined to the new
+faith. He encouraged the chief men among the Protestants to frequent his
+court, and he ventured to lay hands on the unscrupulous cardinal, who
+had striven to exclude him from the regency. He consented to pass
+through Parliament an Act expressly permitting<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[Pg&nbsp;51]</a></span>
+the people to have and to read the Scriptures of the Old and New
+Testaments in the vulgar tongue, and despatched messengers to all the
+chief towns to make public proclamation of the Act. The little treatises
+of Alesius had thus done their work, and he himself thought of returning
+and completing what he had so well begun.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">Arran's Deceit.</div>
+
+<p>The friends of the Reformation imagined that the hour of their triumph
+was at hand. They did not know on what a treacherous prop they were
+leaning, or what sore trials were yet in store for them ere that triumph
+should be gained. They knew the regent to be weak and timid; they did
+not know him to be deceitful&mdash;so deceitful that, within six weeks after
+the last of the messengers were despatched with the above-named
+proclamation, immediately on the return from France of his brother, the
+Abbot of Paisley, others were secretly sent off to inform the holy
+father of his accession to the regency, to put himself and the kingdom
+under his protection, and to ask permission to have under his control
+the income of the benefices of the king's sons till they should come of
+age.<a name="FNanchor_49_49" id="FNanchor_49_49"></a><a href="#Footnote_49_49" class="fnanchor">[49]</a> The love of money was with him the root of this evil; as the
+fear of man was of others which soon followed, and were fraught with
+dire calamities to the nation. And so he went from<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[Pg&nbsp;52]</a></span> bad to worse, till
+in the dim light of the Franciscan chapel at Stirling,<a name="FNanchor_50_50" id="FNanchor_50_50"></a><a href="#Footnote_50_50" class="fnanchor">[50]</a> "that weak
+man, to whom people had been looking for the triumph of the Reformation
+in Scotland, fondly fancying that he was performing a secret action,
+knelt down before the altar, humbly confessed his errors, trampled under
+foot the oaths which he had taken to his own country and to England,
+renounced the evangelical profession of Jesus Christ, submitted to the
+pope, and received absolution of the cardinal."<a name="FNanchor_51_51" id="FNanchor_51_51"></a><a href="#Footnote_51_51" class="fnanchor">[51]</a></p>
+
+<p>Even in June he had entered in the books of the Privy Council an Act
+against Sacramentaries holding opinions on the effect and essence of the
+Sacraments tending to the enervation of the faith catholic, in which
+they were threatened with "tinsale of lif, landis, and gudis."<a name="FNanchor_52_52" id="FNanchor_52_52"></a><a href="#Footnote_52_52" class="fnanchor">[52]</a> He
+had not dared to proclaim this openly, though perhaps his ally, Henry
+VIII., would not have blamed him greatly for doing so. But no sooner was
+he in league with, and under the power of, the cardinal, than he showed
+in open Parliament "how thair is<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[Pg&nbsp;53]</a></span>
+gret murmure that heretikis mair and mair risis and spredis within this
+realme, sawand dampnable opinionis incontrar the fayth and lawis of Haly
+Kirk, actis and constitutionis of this realm"; and exhorted all prelates
+and ordinaries "to inquir upon all sic maner of personis and proceid
+aganis thame according to the lawis of Haly Kirk"; promising to be ready
+himself to do therein at all times what belonged to his office.<a name="FNanchor_53_53" id="FNanchor_53_53"></a><a href="#Footnote_53_53" class="fnanchor">[53]</a> This
+promise he was soon obliged cruelly to fulfil.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">The Perth Martyrs.</div>
+
+<p>On the 20th January 1543-44 he set out in company of the cardinal, the
+Lord Justice and his deputy, with a band of armed men and artillery, to
+Perth, where a great assize was held. Several were convicted of heresy,
+and their goods forfeited. Several were condemned to die. The governor
+himself was inclined to spare their lives, but the cardinal and the
+nobles who were with him threatened to leave him if he did this. So on
+St Paul's day (25th January) 1543-44, Robert Lamb, James Hunter, William
+Anderson, and James Ranaldson were hanged; and the wife of this last,
+who had refused when in labour to pray to the Virgin Mary, was denied
+the consolation of being suspended from the same beam with her husband,
+and put to death by drowning, after she had consigned to the care of a
+neighbour the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[Pg&nbsp;54]</a></span> infant she carried in her arms. Dundee was next visited,
+but it was found that the suspected citizens&mdash;who in the previous autumn
+had sacked and destroyed the Grey Friars and the Dominican
+monasteries&mdash;had taken the alarm and fled from their homes.</p>
+
+<p>The weak and inconstant man continued to be regent in name, but from
+that hour he was dominated by the imperious cardinal almost as
+completely as King James had been. He wrote to the pope that the
+cardinal's devotion to the holy see and to the interests of his native
+country was so great that he deserved the praise, or at least no small
+part of the praise, of preserving its liberty and extinguishing
+heresy.<a name="FNanchor_54_54" id="FNanchor_54_54"></a><a href="#Footnote_54_54" class="fnanchor">[54]</a> That last work, however, was by no means so nearly
+accomplished as the regent in his letter to the pope had boasted. In
+fact, within two months after we find the cardinal himself confessing in
+a letter to the pope that he was still in the thick of the fight, and
+all but worn out&mdash;"<i>vigiliis, laboribus, atque sumptibus</i>"&mdash;not only in
+contending with foes without, but also with traitors within, the
+camp.<a name="FNanchor_55_55" id="FNanchor_55_55"></a><a href="#Footnote_55_55" class="fnanchor">[55]</a> The regent himself was obliged to confess, in a subsequent
+letter, that they were then in a miserable plight; and that, unless
+material assistance<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[Pg&nbsp;55]</a></span>
+<span class="sidenote">The Balance of Parties.</span>
+came to them from abroad,&mdash;and in particular from his holiness, when
+almost all their other friends were growing cold,&mdash;it would be hard for
+them to maintain the struggle against the English king. The balance of
+parties at this critical juncture was more nearly equal than is
+generally supposed. "An active minority of the nobles and gentry saw in
+the government of Beaton not only their own personal ruin, but the
+giving away of the country to a power more dangerous to its liberties
+than England itself.... With those who favoured England were naturally
+associated those who desired a reformation of religion,&mdash;a body now so
+numerous in the opinion of a papal legate [Grimani] who visited the
+country in 1543, that, but for the interposition of God, Scotland would
+soon be in as bad a case as England itself."<a name="FNanchor_56_56" id="FNanchor_56_56"></a><a href="#Footnote_56_56" class="fnanchor">[56]</a> These appeals for
+foreign help, and the hopes raised by them, intensified the struggle,
+and retarded for years the triumph of a really national party resolved
+to set the interests of Scotland above those of France and Rome as well
+as of England.</p>
+
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[Pg&nbsp;56]</a></span></p>
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="CHAPTER_IV" id="CHAPTER_IV"></a>CHAPTER IV.<br/>
+<br />
+<span style="font-size: 50%;">GEORGE WISHART.</span></h2>
+
+
+<p>It was about this time that a new evangelist arrived in the country,
+singularly fitted to impress on the hearts of men the lessons of the
+Holy Book to which they had now access in their native tongue. This was
+George Wishart, a younger son or nephew of Sir James Wishart, laird of
+Pittarrow in the Mearns. He appears to have been born about 1512-13, and
+to have received his university training in King's College, Aberdeen,
+then presided over by a distinguished humanist skilled both in Latin and
+Greek. He acquired a knowledge of Greek&mdash;at that time a very rare
+accomplishment in Scotland&mdash;either from the Principal of King's College,
+or from a Frenchman teaching languages in Montrose. From his early years
+he seems to have been intimate with John Erskine, laird of Dun, and at
+that time also provost of the neighbouring burgh<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[Pg&nbsp;57]</a></span>
+of Montrose. The earliest notice we have of him is as attesting a
+charter granted in favour of Erskine.<a name="FNanchor_57_57" id="FNanchor_57_57"></a><a href="#Footnote_57_57" class="fnanchor">[57]</a> This lends confirmation to the
+tradition which Petrie, himself a native of the town, says he had heard
+from ancient men (who in their youth had seen and known the reformer)
+that then, or soon after, he was employed as assistant or successor of
+Marsillier, the Frenchman Erskine had brought from France to teach the
+languages, and that, like him, he read the Greek New Testament with some
+of his pupils. John Hepburn, then Bishop of Brechin, would not naturally
+have been quick-scented to detect heresy in one who stood so high with
+his good friend Erskine of Dun; but David Betoun, Abbot of Arbroath,
+often resided at the mansion-house of Ethie, half-way between Arbroath
+and Montrose, and he was both more lynx-eyed and more anxious to stamp
+out any approach to heresy, and he urged the bishop on.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">Summoned for Heresy.</div>
+
+<p>Wishart in consequence was summoned by Hepburn, but instead of appearing
+in answer to the summons, he, like many others in that year of grievous
+persecution, sought safety in England, and it is said that he was
+forthwith excommunicated and outlawed. He found shelter under<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[Pg&nbsp;58]</a></span> Bishop
+Latimer, whose diocese comprehended Gloucester and Bristol, as well as
+Worcester; but in the following year he fell into fresh trouble at
+Bristol&mdash;not, as was at one time supposed, by denying the merits of the
+Virgin Mary, but by denying the merits of Christ Himself. For this he
+was duly convented before Archbishop Cranmer, and, after conference with
+him, was persuaded to recant and bear his faggot. Soon after the
+enactment of the bloody statute of the six articles, he, like most of
+the Scottish refugees, left England and sought shelter among the
+reformed churches on the Continent, especially those of Z&uuml;rich, Basle,
+and Strassburg, and brought home with him, and ultimately translated
+into English, the First Helvetic Confession,<a name="FNanchor_58_58" id="FNanchor_58_58"></a><a href="#Footnote_58_58" class="fnanchor">[58]</a> composed and agreed on
+by the chief theologians of these churches.</p>
+
+<p>He returned to England about the close of 1542, and soon after entered
+into residence in Corpus Christi or Benet College, Cambridge, with the
+view of studying and teaching there. In one of the windows of the
+common-room in that college, above the arms of archbishops and nobles,
+distinguished <i>alumni</i> of the college, stands the name of George
+Wishart, with the martyr's crown over it; and it is to Emery Tilney,
+his<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[Pg&nbsp;59]</a></span>
+<span class="sidenote">His Appearance and Habits.</span>
+pupil during the year he was in residence there, that we are indebted
+for our fullest description of his appearance and habits. He was, he
+tells us, "a man of tall stature, polled-headed, and on the same a round
+French cap of the best; judged to be of melancholy complexion by his
+physiognomy; black haired, long bearded, comely of personage, well
+spoken after his country of Scotland, courteous, lowly, lovely, glad to
+teach, desirous to learn, and was well travelled; having on him for his
+habit or clothing never but a mantle or frieze gown to the shoes, a
+black Millian [<i>i.e.</i> Milan] fustian doublet, and plain black hosen,
+coarse new canvas for his shirts, and white falling bands and cuffs at
+his hands,&mdash;all the which apparel he gave to the poor, some weekly, some
+monthly, some quarterly, as he liked, saving his French cap, which he
+kept the whole year of my being with him.... His charity had never end,
+night, noon, nor day, ... infinitely studying how to do good unto all,
+and hurt to none."<a name="FNanchor_59_59" id="FNanchor_59_59"></a><a href="#Footnote_59_59" class="fnanchor">[59]</a></p>
+
+<p>Such, according to his pupil, was the evangelist who&mdash;in 1543 according
+to some, in 1544 according to others&mdash;returned to his native land, and
+for two years testified of the gospel of the grace of God throughout
+Angus and Mearns, Ayrshire and the Lothians, but whose favourite fields
+of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[Pg&nbsp;60]</a></span> labour were to be central Angus and Mearns, the towns of Montrose
+and Dundee. A portrait of him, as well as one of his great opponent, has
+been preserved in the Roman Catholic College of Blairs, and the
+expression of the face harmonises well with the description his pupil
+gives of him. Another portrait, deemed by Dr Laing not unworthy of
+Holbein, is in possession of a descendant of the Wisharts.<a name="FNanchor_60_60" id="FNanchor_60_60"></a><a href="#Footnote_60_60" class="fnanchor">[60]</a></p>
+
+<p>It is supposed that for a short time after his return to Scotland he
+lived quietly at Pittarrow, in the parish of Fordoun, where the shrine
+of St Palladius was preserved; and being an accomplished artist,
+occupied himself with adorning the ancestral mansion with several
+beautiful fresco paintings, which, after being long covered over by the
+wainscot, were again brought to light in the present century, but
+unfortunately were destroyed before their value was perceived. Dr Leslie
+of Fordoun, who saw them, has thus described the most remarkable of
+them: "Above the largest fireplace in the great hall was a painting of
+the city of Rome, and a grand procession going to St Peter's.... The
+Pope, adorned with the tiara, and mounted on horseback, was attended by
+a large company of cardinals on foot, richly dressed, but all uncovered.
+At a little distance, directly in front of the procession, stood a<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[Pg&nbsp;61]</a></span>
+<span class="sidenote">A Protestant Pasquil.</span>
+beautiful white palfrey, finely caparisoned, held by some persons who
+were well dressed, but uncovered. Beyond them was the Cathedral of St
+Peter, the doors of which appeared to be open. Below the picture were
+written the following lines:&mdash;</p>
+
+
+<p class='center'>"<span class="smcap">In Papam.</span></p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">"Laus tua, non tua fraus, virtus non gloria rerum<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Scandere te fecit hoc decus eximium;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Pauperibus dat sua gratis nec munera curat<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Curia Papalis, quod more percipimus.<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Haec carmina potius legenda, cancros imitando."<a name="FNanchor_61_61" id="FNanchor_61_61"></a><a href="#Footnote_61_61" class="fnanchor">[61]</a><br /></span>
+</div></div>
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[Pg&nbsp;62]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Wishart began his work as a preacher in Montrose, the scene of his early
+scholastic labours, expounding the rudiments of the Christian faith and
+practice as set forth in the Ten Commandments, the Lord's Prayer, and
+the Apostles' Creed. At that time Montrose was frequented by many of the
+landed gentry in the surrounding districts who were favourable to the
+Reformation and the English alliance, and their hearts could not fail to
+be cheered and their courage raised by the exhortations of the
+evangelist. Dundee, however, was the chief and favourite scene of his
+ministrations; and it was from the great success attending them that it
+gained the name of the Scottish Geneva. It was even more decidedly
+attached to the new opinions and the English alliance than<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[Pg&nbsp;63]</a></span>
+Montrose; and a reformation, as it was called&mdash;including the sacking of
+the monasteries in the town and neighbourhood&mdash;had taken place in the
+autumn of 1543. The governor confessed, when put to penance, that this
+had been done with his permission.<a name="FNanchor_62_62" id="FNanchor_62_62"></a><a href="#Footnote_62_62" class="fnanchor">[62]</a> The martyr cannot with any
+certainty be connected with it, much less made to bear the blame of it;
+though another George Wishart, a citizen and bailie of Dundee, with whom
+the martyr has been recklessly confounded, was afterwards put on his
+trial for having taken a leading part in it.<a name="FNanchor_63_63" id="FNanchor_63_63"></a><a href="#Footnote_63_63" class="fnanchor">[63]</a> If the martyr could,
+his enemies would hardly have failed to have brought it against him at
+his trial.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">Preaches at Dundee.</div>
+
+<p>He preached for a time in Dundee with great acceptance, expounding
+systematically that Epistle to the Romans, the full significance of
+which the recently published Commentary of Calvin had deeply impressed
+on the minds of his co-religionists in various lands where Wishart had
+been. At length he was charged by one of the magistrates in the queen's
+name and the governor's to desist from preaching, to depart from the
+town, and trouble it no more. This was intimated to him when he was in
+the pulpit, surrounded by a great congregation, and with a significant
+re<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[Pg&nbsp;64]</a></span>minder that he had already been put to the horn, and that there was
+no intention to relax the law in his favour. Thereupon he called God to
+witness that he intended not their trouble but their comfort, and felt
+sure that to reject the Word of God, and drive away His messenger, was
+not the way to save themselves from trouble; adding, "God shall send
+unto yow messengeris who will not be effrayed of hornyng nor yitt for
+banishment."<a name="FNanchor_64_64" id="FNanchor_64_64"></a><a href="#Footnote_64_64" class="fnanchor">[64]</a> He left the town forthwith, and with all "possible
+expeditioun passed to the west-land."<a name="FNanchor_65_65" id="FNanchor_65_65"></a><a href="#Footnote_65_65" class="fnanchor">[65]</a> There he pursued his labours
+in the same kindly spirit, refusing to allow his followers to dispute
+possession of the churches by force of arms with the authorities, and
+choosing rather to preach in the open air wherever he found a convenient
+place and audience fit to listen to him.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">Succours the Plague-stricken.</div>
+
+<p>Soon after he left Dundee, the plague, which that year was raging in
+several of the towns of Scotland, extended its ravages to that place.
+This naturally led the citizens to bethink themselves of the treatment
+they had allowed the evangelist, who had laboured so devotedly among
+them, to suffer at the hands of his enemies, as the news of what they
+were suffering led him to<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[Pg&nbsp;65]</a></span>
+think compassionately of his friends who were now in trouble, and stood
+in need of comfort. He returned to the afflicted town, and its
+inhabitants received him with joy. He announced without delay that he
+would preach to them; but it was impossible he could do so in a church.
+Numbers were sick of the plague; others in attendance on them were
+regarded as infected, and must not be brought into contact with those
+who were free from infection. The sick were crowded in and about the
+lazar-houses near St Roque's Chapel, outside the East or Cowgate Port of
+the town. Wishart chose as his pulpit the top of that port, which, in
+memory of the martyr-preacher, has been, it is said, carefully
+preserved, though&mdash;like Temple Bar, so long tolerated in London&mdash;it is
+now in the heart of the town, and an obstruction to its traffic.<a name="FNanchor_66_66" id="FNanchor_66_66"></a><a href="#Footnote_66_66" class="fnanchor">[66]</a> The
+sick and suspected were assembled outside the port, and the healthy
+inside. The preacher took for the text of his first sermon the words of
+Psalm cvii. 20: "He sent His word and healed them;" and,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">[Pg&nbsp;66]</a></span> starting on
+the key-note that it was neither herb nor plaster, but God's Word which
+healeth all, "He maist comfortablie did intreat [<i>i.e.</i> treat of] the
+dignitie and utilitie of Goddis Woord; the punishment that cumis for the
+contempt of the same; the promptitude of Goddis mercy to such as trewlye
+turne to Him; yea, the great happynes of thame whome God tackis from
+this miserie evin in His awin gentill visitatioun, which the malice of
+man cane neyther eak nor paire."<a name="FNanchor_67_67" id="FNanchor_67_67"></a><a href="#Footnote_67_67" class="fnanchor">[67]</a> By this sermon, Knox tells us, he
+so raised up the hearts of all who heard him, that they regarded not
+death, but judged those more happy that should depart than those that
+should remain behind, considering that they knew not whether they should
+have such a comforter with them at all times.</p>
+
+<p>No doubt John Wedderburn, as well as the others who had been suspected
+of heresy and had fled from the town in the persecution of 1539, had
+before this time returned, and were co-operating with Wishart in his
+work; and then, in all probability, was prepared that beautiful funeral
+hymn which passed from the Bohemians to the Germans, and from the
+Germans to the Scotch; and which, in addition to the original stanzas,
+contains in the Scottish version certain new verses having unmistakable
+reference to the circum<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[Pg&nbsp;67]</a></span>stances
+in which they originated&mdash;in a plague-stricken town which had just
+before been occupied by the soldiers of the cardinal and the regent, and
+might well dread a similar visitation for its determined adherence to
+the new evangelist.</p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">"Thocht <i>pest or sword</i> wald vs preuene,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Befoir our hour, to slay vs clene,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Thay can nocht pluk ane lytill hair<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Furth of our heid, nor do vs deir.<br /></span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">Quhen fra this warld to Christ we wend,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Our wratchit schort lyfe man haif end<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Changeit fra paine, and miserie,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">To lestand gloir Eternallie.<br /></span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">End sall our dayis schort, and vaine,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">And sin, quhilk we culd nocht refraine,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Endit salbe our pilgremage,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">And brocht hame to our heritage."<a name="FNanchor_68_68" id="FNanchor_68_68"></a><a href="#Footnote_68_68" class="fnanchor">[68]</a><br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<div class="sidenote">His Fearless Devotedness.</div>
+
+<p>Wishart concerned himself not only about the souls but also about the
+bodies of his hearers in that sad time, fearlessly, like Luther on a
+similar occasion, exposing himself to the risk of infection, that he
+might minister to the diseased and the dying, and taking care that the
+public funds for the relief of the destitute should be properly
+administered. He forgot himself only too much, and the terrible risks to
+which, as an excommunicated and outlawed man, he was exposed<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">[Pg&nbsp;68]</a></span> in so near
+proximity to the cardinal, who was so eager to get him out of the way.</p>
+
+<p>One day as the people were departing from the sermon, utterly
+unconscious of the peril menacing their favourite preacher, Knox tells
+us that a priest, bribed by the cardinal, stood waiting&mdash;with his
+whinger drawn in his hand under his gown&mdash;at the foot of the steps by
+which the preacher was descending from the top of the port. Wishart,
+most sharp of eye and swift of judgment, at once noticed him, and, as he
+came near, said, "My friend, what wald ye do?" and at the same moment
+seized the hand in which he held the dagger, and took it from him. The
+priest fell down at his feet and confessed the whole truth. Immediately
+the rumour spread that a priest had attempted to assassinate their
+favourite preacher, the sick outside burst open the gate, crying,
+"Deliver the tratour to us, or ellis we will tack him by forse." But the
+preacher put his arms around his would-be assassin, exclaiming,
+"Whosoevir trubles him shall truble me, for he has hurte me in nothing,
+bot ... hes lattin us understand what we may feare in tymes to come";
+and so, says Knox, he saved the life of him that sought his.<a name="FNanchor_69_69" id="FNanchor_69_69"></a><a href="#Footnote_69_69" class="fnanchor">[69]</a> <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[Pg&nbsp;69]</a></span></p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">His Innocence.</div>
+
+<p>Like Drs Laing, Lorimer, and Weir, I cannot persuade myself that the man
+who spoke and acted thus is the same as "a Scottish man called
+Wysshert," who is mentioned in a letter of the Earl of Hertford in April
+1544, as privy to a conspiracy to apprehend or assassinate Cardinal
+Betoun, and as employed to carry letters between the conspirators and
+the English court.<a name="FNanchor_70_70" id="FNanchor_70_70"></a><a href="#Footnote_70_70" class="fnanchor">[70]</a> There were other Wisharts in Scotland. Yea, as Dr
+Laing has shown, another George Wishart in Dundee, who was a zealous
+friend of the English alliance&mdash;not only after the conspirators got
+possession of St Andrews castle, but from the earlier date when the
+monasteries in Dundee were destroyed and sacked.<a name="FNanchor_71_71" id="FNanchor_71_71"></a><a href="#Footnote_71_71" class="fnanchor">[71]</a> There was probably
+another about St Andrews who, while the martyr was yet a boy, was called
+in to attest a charter by the notorious friar Campbell in 1526. I will
+not venture to affirm that, with all his gentleness,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[Pg&nbsp;70]</a></span> Wishart might not
+have been tempted to maintain that violence and murderous intent&mdash;such
+as Betoun had twice shown to get rid of him privately&mdash;might be lawfully
+met and restrained by force, though even that is hardly in keeping with
+all we know of his gentle ways; but we may be sure that had such
+thoughts been cherished by him, he, like Knox, would have said this
+openly, and not have engaged in any secret reprisals. As an outlawed man
+he came down to Scotland under protection, and never seems to have
+travelled in it save under protection; and so he was one of the last men
+likely to be chosen for a secret mission to England. If anything more
+than the able essay of the late Professor Weir in the 'North British
+Review' for 1868 were needed to prove that the "pure lustre of the
+martyr's fame is still unsullied," it seems to me to be supplied by
+himself in his affecting address at the stake. "I beseech Thee, Father
+of heaven! to forgive them that have of any ignorance, or else have of
+any evil mind, <i>forged any lies</i> upon me. I forgive them with all my
+heart."<a name="FNanchor_72_72" id="FNanchor_72_72"></a><a href="#Footnote_72_72" class="fnanchor">[72]</a> The cardinal was not ignorant of the volcano on which he was
+sitting or of the plots that had been hatched against him; and he may
+have suspected Wishart of being in the conspiracy. That may have been
+the reason why he sent two friars to him to get his last<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[Pg&nbsp;71]</a></span>
+confession, and, when they failed to do so, allowed Wynram to go, as the
+reformer had requested. Wynram, after hearing it, returned to the
+cardinal and his abettors, and assured them that Wishart was innocent.
+This can only refer to such a suspicion of conspiracy, not to the charge
+of heresy which was confessed and acknowledged; and Mr Andrew Lang has
+failed as completely as the cardinal in his laboured attempt to produce
+a tittle of evidence against him.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">His Constancy.</div>
+
+<p>From the time of Wighton's attempt the reformer had a clearer view of
+the perils which beset him, and a mournful conviction of the issue which
+awaited him if he would not flinch or flee. By his success in Dundee the
+rage of his adversaries was lashed into a fury which appalled his
+friends in various districts; but none of these things moved him that he
+might finish his course with joy, and make full proof of his ministry.
+As soon as the plague abated in the city, heedless of the new proofs he
+then had of the cardinal's relentless determination to capture or trepan
+him, and the earnest warnings of his northern friends that they could
+not be answerable for his safety, he took his last farewell of his kirks
+in Montrose and Dundee. At all hazards he was determined to fulfil his
+engagement to meet his western friends in Edinburgh, to prosecute his
+work there under their promised protection, and to seek a public<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[Pg&nbsp;72]</a></span>
+disputation with some of the popish clergy who about that time were to
+meet in Synod in the capital. Disappointed of the presence and
+protection of the western men, he laboured for a brief season in Leith,
+Inveresk, and East Lothian without much success. At last, forsaken by
+many of those who should have stood by him, he was seized at Ormiston,
+under cover of night and promise of safe keeping, by the Earl of
+Bothwell, Sheriff Principal of the county. The Earl pledged his honour
+not to give him up to his enemies, but was soon persuaded to deliver him
+to the governor, as was the governor to hand him over to the cardinal,
+though he finally protested against his being tried or condemned by the
+churchmen in his own absence. A full account of his labours during these
+days of despondency has been given by Knox, who got from him, it is
+said, the first rudiments of Greek, and who&mdash;having rendered his first
+service to the cause of the Reformation by bearing the two-handed sword
+for his protection&mdash;was dismissed on the night of his betrayal with the
+significant words, "One is sufficient for one sacrifice," showing what
+fate he now anticipated for himself.</p>
+
+<p>I cannot enlarge on these things, nor on the sad scenes which took place
+at St Andrews on the last day of February and 1st of March 1545-46, when
+the cardinal, regardless of the remon<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[Pg&nbsp;73]</a></span>strances
+<span class="sidenote">His Martyrdom.</span>
+of the regent and the murmurs of the people, but with the assent of the
+Council which he had adjourned from Edinburgh to St Andrews, condemned
+him to the stake. Throughout all these trying scenes he comported
+himself as nobly as Patrick Hamilton had done; and not less plentifully
+did his blood prove the seed of the church, verifying his words, that
+few would suffer after him before the glory of God evidently appeared.
+No doubt his cruel martyrdom hastened the removal of that tyrant who set
+himself above all restraint of civil law, and breathed forth
+threatenings against the saints of God,&mdash;though that removal had not
+been plotted by him, nor would have been approved by him. The words
+attributed to him at the stake by Buchanan and Lindsay of Pitscottie,
+foreshadowing his persecutor's approaching fate, are not generally
+regarded as authentic. Knox says nothing of them, nor Foxe, nor
+Spottiswoode; nor does Sir David Lindsay, in his 'Tragedy of the
+Cardinal,' make any reference to them. It seems better authenticated
+that he made the following general statement: "I beseech you, brethren
+and sisters, to exhort your prelates to the learning of the Word of God,
+that they at the last may be ashamed to do evil and learn to do good,
+and if they will not convert themselves from their wicked error, there
+shall hastily come upon them the wrath of God,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[Pg&nbsp;74]</a></span> which they shall not
+eschew."<a name="FNanchor_73_73" id="FNanchor_73_73"></a><a href="#Footnote_73_73" class="fnanchor">[73]</a> It is easy to see&mdash;especially after the events which so
+speedily occurred&mdash;how a statement which referred to the prelates
+generally should come to be applied specifically to their imperious
+chief, just as the example of Eli had, in a well-known ballad, been
+similarly used for warning by the Reformation poet to the aged James
+Betoun for his weak indulgence to his nephew and the younger Prior
+Hepburn, notwithstanding their scandalous excesses.<a name="FNanchor_74_74" id="FNanchor_74_74"></a><a href="#Footnote_74_74" class="fnanchor">[74]</a></p>
+
+<p>Such was the end of the life and ministry of George Wishart, one of the
+most zealous and winning evangelists, and one of the most heroic and
+steadfast confessors, that our country has ever produced. The
+remembrance of him was fondly cherished, especially in that district
+where he chiefly laboured, and where he wrought a work not less
+memorable than that which M'Cheyne and Burns were honoured to do in our
+own day. His influence was but deepened by his cruel fate, and he "lived
+again," as Dr Lorimer has eloquently said, "in John Knox.... The zealous
+disciple, who had counted it an honour to be allowed to carry a sword
+before his master, stood<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[Pg&nbsp;75]</a></span>
+forth immediately to wield the spiritual sword which had fallen from the
+master's grasp, and to wield it with a vigour and trenchant execution
+superior even to his."<a name="FNanchor_75_75" id="FNanchor_75_75"></a><a href="#Footnote_75_75" class="fnanchor">[75]</a></p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">Church Organisation.</div>
+
+<p>It may not be inappropriate to state how far the organisation of the
+Reformed Church had by this time advanced in Scotland. Patrick Hamilton
+seems to me to have laboured to the last for the revival of Scriptural
+teaching and Christian living within the old church rather than apart
+from her. Alesius, and some others of his disciples, were for a time
+reluctant to separate from her, if her rulers could have been persuaded
+seriously to set about repairing acknowledged evils and defects. But
+Wishart, and those who came under his influence, seem to have abandoned
+this struggle, and to have striven for the formation of a new
+organisation apart from the old one. He formed kirks or
+congregations&mdash;at least in Montrose and Dundee; the former consisting
+probably mainly of the lesser gentry in the adjacent districts of Angus
+and Mearns, and the latter chiefly of the substantial burghers of the
+town of Dundee. I suppose that some forms of discipline began to be put
+in practice in the Dundee congregation, and that it was on that account,
+as well as from the remarkable revival which had taken place under his
+ministrations, that the town came to<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[Pg&nbsp;76]</a></span> be spoken of as "the Scottish
+Geneva." The New Testament of Tyndale's translation had been introduced
+both there and in Montrose as early as 1526; and by this time the
+subsequent editions had been largely imported, and since 1543 might be
+openly read.<a name="FNanchor_76_76" id="FNanchor_76_76"></a><a href="#Footnote_76_76" class="fnanchor">[76]</a> John Wedderburn was then in his native city, and I
+suppose by that date had published, in its most rudimentary form, his
+'Psalms and Spiritual Songs,' largely translated from the German. John
+Scott, the printer, was also there, and under suspicion of the
+authorities in Edinburgh. Of the psalms and hymns, one, as I have
+already mentioned, bears unmistakable reference to the <i>pest</i> then
+infesting the town of Dundee; another was sung by Wishart that evening
+on which he was apprehended in East Lothian; a third is certainly
+referred to in the 'Complaynt of Scotland,' which, being published as
+early as 1549, is a guarantee for the earlier existence of the hymn.<a name="FNanchor_77_77" id="FNanchor_77_77"></a><a href="#Footnote_77_77" class="fnanchor">[77]</a>
+This rudimentary collection of 'Psalms and Spiritual Songs' was the book
+of praise in family and social gatherings of the reformed until the
+'Genevan Psalter' came into use.<a name="FNanchor_78_78" id="FNanchor_78_78"></a><a href="#Footnote_78_78" class="fnanchor">[78]</a> The earliest editions of it have
+per<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[Pg&nbsp;77]</a></span>ished.
+A nearly complete copy of the edition of 1567 has, however, been
+preserved, and now at last reprinted.<a name="FNanchor_79_79" id="FNanchor_79_79"></a><a href="#Footnote_79_79" class="fnanchor">[79]</a></p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">Helvetic Confession and Communion Office.</div>
+
+<p>The translation of the First Helvetic Confession, which Wishart made,
+was no doubt meant as the Confession of the churches he formed, though
+it may only have been extant then in manuscript, and not published till
+1548. That fragment of the Communion Office which was used by Knox in
+the administration of the Lord's Supper at Berwick in 1550, and perhaps
+had been used by him at St Andrews in 1547&mdash;and which was recently
+brought to light again by Dr Lorimer from among the MSS. in Dr Williams'
+library in London<a name="FNanchor_80_80" id="FNanchor_80_80"></a><a href="#Footnote_80_80" class="fnanchor">[80]</a>&mdash;was almost certainly derived from Wishart, for
+part of it is translated from the Office of the Church of Z&uuml;rich, with
+which he could not fail to have become acquainted during his residence
+there, and part from other German Offices, which were more likely to
+have fallen in his way (who had been a traveller on the Continent) than
+in Knox's. It may even have been used by Wish<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[Pg&nbsp;78]</a></span>art in 1545, when he
+dispensed the communion in both kinds at Dun. The same may be said of
+that interesting burial-service which purports to have been used in the
+kirk at Montrose, and has been reprinted in the Miscellany of the Wodrow
+Society;<a name="FNanchor_81_81" id="FNanchor_81_81"></a><a href="#Footnote_81_81" class="fnanchor">[81]</a> though probably this, as we now have it, may not be the
+original form, but a recension of it, made later, under the auspices of
+Erskine of Dun, superintendent of Angus and Mearns. The foundations of
+the superstructure that was to be were thus laid by Wishart. It was
+reserved to his successor to raise it, as the martyr had predicted it
+would be raised, even to the copestone.</p>
+
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[Pg&nbsp;79]</a></span></p>
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="CHAPTER_V" id="CHAPTER_V"></a>CHAPTER V.<br/>
+<br />
+<span style="font-size: 50%;">KNOX AS LEADER OF OUR REFORMATION.</span></h2>
+
+
+<p>As stated towards the close of my last lecture, the sword-bearer of
+Wishart stood forth at once "to wield the spiritual sword which had
+fallen from the master's grasp, and to wield it with a vigour and
+trenchant execution superior even to his."</p>
+
+<p>At this time Knox was full forty years of age, having been born at
+Giffordgate, in Haddington, in 1505. He probably received the rudiments
+of his education there, and matriculated at the University of Glasgow in
+1522. Some suppose that he may have followed Major to St Andrews in
+1523, or may have come there later, to study theology or to act as a
+private tutor to some young men studying at that university. But there
+is no reference to him in the university books, nor mention of his
+presence by any one then resident. From 1522 up to 1545-46, when he
+appears as sword-bearer to Wishart, his life is to us almost a blank.
+But as Minerva was said to have come full armed from the brain of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[Pg&nbsp;80]</a></span>
+Jupiter, so did Knox then start up as leader of our Reformation, fully
+equipped and singularly matured. Whatever his early training may have
+been, he had by that time thoroughly mastered the subjects in
+controversy between the two churches, and possibly, as Bayle supposes,
+had made himself aquainted in his retirement with the writings of that
+great doctor of the western church to whom Luther, Calvin, and Alesius
+were largely indebted. I believe no man in recent times has in brief
+space sketched his character, both on its brighter and darker sides,
+with less partisan feeling than Dr Merle D'Aubign&eacute;, when he says: "The
+blood of warriors ran in the veins of the man who was to become one of
+the most intrepid champions of Christ's army.... He was active, bold,
+thoroughly upright and perfectly honest, diligent in his duties, and
+full of heartiness for his comrades. But he had in him also a firmness
+which came near to obstinacy, an independence which was very much like
+pride, a melancholy which bordered on prostration, a sternness which
+some took for insensibility, and a passionate force sometimes mistakenly
+attributed to a vindictive temper."<a name="FNanchor_82_82" id="FNanchor_82_82"></a><a href="#Footnote_82_82" class="fnanchor">[82]</a> According to Calderwood, he
+received his first "taste of the truthe" from the preaching of his
+fellow-countryman, Thomas Guilliame or Williams, a black friar, who in
+1543 became one of the chaplains of the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[Pg&nbsp;81]</a></span>
+regent, and shortly after, being inhibited to preach, retired into
+England.<a name="FNanchor_83_83" id="FNanchor_83_83"></a><a href="#Footnote_83_83" class="fnanchor">[83]</a> The good seed sown by him was watered by Wishart, and grew
+up apace, "first the blade, then the ear, after that the full corn in
+the ear."</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">Tragedy of the Cardinal.</div>
+
+<p>On 29th May 1546, while the applause of priests and friars was still
+ringing in his ears, and he was proudly congratulating himself on the
+progress of his new fortifications, and the success of all his measures
+to secure the triumph of his party and his own complete personal
+ascendancy, the cardinal was suddenly surprised by conspirators in his
+stronghold, and cut off by "a fate as tragical and ignominious" as
+almost "any that has ever been recorded in the long catalogue of human
+crimes."<a name="FNanchor_84_84" id="FNanchor_84_84"></a><a href="#Footnote_84_84" class="fnanchor">[84]</a> Only the deep feeling of relief thus given from merciless
+oppression could prompt or excuse the lines of Sir David Lindsay&mdash;</p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">"As for the Cardinal, I grant<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">He was a man we weill culd want,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">And we'll forget him sune;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">But yet I think the sooth to say,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Although the loon is weill away,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">The deed was foully dune."<a name="FNanchor_85_85" id="FNanchor_85_85"></a><a href="#Footnote_85_85" class="fnanchor">[85]</a><br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[Pg&nbsp;82]</a></span></p><p>When it became known that the conspirators who assassinated Betoun
+meant to hold the castle of St Andrews, they were joined by a
+considerable number of their friends from among the reforming gentry of
+Fife, and gradually by others from a greater distance who were friendly
+to the Reformation and the English alliance, and in consequence were
+then being subjected to many annoyances at the hands of the regent and
+his new following. Among these last, about Pasche 1547&mdash;in charge of his
+pupils, the sons of certain lairds in East Lothian&mdash;came John Knox,
+whose life, ever since he had cast in his lot with Wishart, had been
+made so miserable to him by the regent's bastard brother<a name="FNanchor_86_86" id="FNanchor_86_86"></a><a href="#Footnote_86_86" class="fnanchor">[86]</a>&mdash;the
+aspirant to the vacant archbishopric&mdash;that, but for this refuge
+unexpectedly opened to him, he would have found it necessary to leave
+his native land and follow Alesius, Fyfe, and others to Germany or
+Switzerland. At the time when he arrived in St Andrews there was a truce
+between the regent and the occupants of the castle, and with the latter
+the inhabitants of the city had pretty free intercourse. The reforming
+citizens resorted at times<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[Pg&nbsp;83]</a></span>
+to the services in the chapel of the castle; and John Rough, the
+chaplain of the garrison, under the powerful protection he enjoyed,
+occasionally forced his way into the parish church and preached there to
+the assembled citizens.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">His Call to the Ministry.</div>
+
+<p>Knox was no sooner settled in St Andrews than he resumed the system he
+had followed with good effect in East Lothian, causing his pupils to
+give account of their catechism in public to all who chose to come, and
+opening up in a plain and colloquial manner the Gospel of St John. His
+great ability and success as a teacher, and his wonderful gift of
+persuasive speech, thus became generally known. After private but
+unsuccessful efforts had been made by Balnaves and others to induce him
+to become colleague to John Rough, a formal call to the ministry was,
+with the counsel of Sir David Lindsay,<a name="FNanchor_87_87" id="FNanchor_87_87"></a><a href="#Footnote_87_87" class="fnanchor">[87]</a> publicly addressed to him
+from the pulpit by Rough, in the name of the rest, and he was solemnly
+adjured not to despise the voice of God speaking to him. Thus honourably
+called to assume the office of a public preacher in that reformed
+congregation, he at last entered on the work with all his heart, and
+made full proof of his ministry before the assembled citizens in their
+parish church, as well as before the rude<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[Pg&nbsp;84]</a></span> garrison in the castle
+chapel. He administered the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper in the simple
+form he always used, and continued the public catechising of his pupils,
+which the people of the town heard repeated till they had the substance
+of his teaching by heart, and thus was spread a knowledge of Gospel
+truth even among those who could not read. A very graphic account is
+given in his History of the sermons, catechisings, and disputations he
+held with the popish champions, by means of which the new doctrines
+gained a hold on the minds of the citizens of St Andrews which they
+never wholly lost. But times of trial were to come ere the cause should
+finally triumph in that city, or in his native land; and the earnest
+preacher, whose mouth God had opened in that old parish church, was to
+be taught by sad experience how hard it is to leave all and simply
+follow Christ, ere he was to be privileged to see the full fruit of his
+labours.</p>
+
+<p>Those who had presumed to take into their hands "the sword of God" as
+they called it, and to mete out to the tyrant cardinal the punishment
+which human justice was too weak to award, were made to feel that they
+who take the sword must expect to suffer from the sword. They had been
+able to withstand the power of the regent and the attacks of his
+unskilful captains; but help and skill at last came to the aid of these
+from<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[Pg&nbsp;85]</a></span>
+<span class="sidenote">A Galley-slave.</span>
+their co-religionists abroad&mdash;chief among them being a militant
+ecclesiastic entitled Prior of Capua&mdash;and the succour promised to the
+garrison by England having been again and again delayed, they were
+obliged to surrender the castle to the representative of the French
+king.<a name="FNanchor_88_88" id="FNanchor_88_88"></a><a href="#Footnote_88_88" class="fnanchor">[88]</a> The occupants of the castle&mdash;those who had come to it for
+shelter, as well as those who were really guilty of the murder&mdash;were
+deprived of liberty, and dealt with as criminals of the worst class. For
+nineteen months<a name="FNanchor_89_89" id="FNanchor_89_89"></a><a href="#Footnote_89_89" class="fnanchor">[89]</a> our reformer had to work as a chained slave on board
+the French galleys, generally at Rouen or Dieppe, though sometimes a
+cruise was taken to more distant waters. Once, at least, he was brought
+within sight of the towers of the city where he had begun his ministry;
+and then he solemnly affirmed that he believed God would once more allow
+him to proclaim His word there. Even then he maintained unshaken faith
+in God, and at times indulged in sallies of pleasantry against his
+popish custodiers; but he would have been more than human if the iron
+had not entered into his soul, and if traces of the sternness thence
+arising had not long been visible in his character.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">His Work in England.</div>
+
+<p>Early in 1549 he was, by English influence, re<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">[Pg&nbsp;86]</a></span>leased from his captivity
+in the French galleys, and from his exile.<a name="FNanchor_90_90" id="FNanchor_90_90"></a><a href="#Footnote_90_90" class="fnanchor">[90]</a> He proceeded first to
+London, and thereafter to Berwick, with the approval of the English
+Privy Council. There he was as near to his persecuted fellow-countrymen
+as it was safe for him to go, and there many of them might resort to
+him; and in fact so many did so, that the president of the English
+Northern Council became anxious for his transference farther south.
+There also, through the appointment of the Privy Council, a wide field
+of usefulness was opened to him among the English. Into this he entered
+with his whole soul, preaching the Gospel with great boldness and
+success not only to the garrison and citizens of Berwick, but also in
+the surrounding districts; and proving himself a true successor of those
+early Scottish missionaries who had originally won over to the Christian
+faith the heathen Saxons of Northumbria. At Newcastle, in 1550, he
+discussed, before Tonstal, Bishop of Durham, his doctors, and the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[Pg&nbsp;87]</a></span>
+Northern Council, the idolatry of the mass; and in the spring of 1551 he
+removed his headquarters to that more central and influential town,
+extending his labours at times, no doubt, into Yorkshire, as well as
+into Northumberland and Cumberland.</p>
+
+<p>His fame as an eloquent preacher, and able and ready defender of the
+doctrines of the Reformation, spread southwards; and at the close of
+1551, or early in 1552, he was appointed one of the royal chaplains of
+Edward VI. In the autumn of 1552 he was summoned to the south, and
+preached with great power and faithfulness before the king and his
+court. He persistently advocated, along with the other royal chaplains,
+those thoroughgoing Protestant doctrines which, in the north, he had
+previously held and taught and carried out in practice. In conjunction
+with the other five royal chaplains, he was called to give his opinion
+of the Articles then proposed to be adopted as the creed of the English
+Church, and of the revised Communion Office then prepared to take the
+place of that of 1549. His objections to the act of kneeling in
+receiving the elements in the Lord's Supper helped to procure the
+insertion of that rubric which high-churchmen term "the black rubric."
+He refused both an English bishopric and a London rectory, and continued
+to labour on, faithfully and devotedly, as a preacher unat<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[Pg&nbsp;88]</a></span>tached. He
+had a presentiment that the time he would have to do so would be brief,
+and he improved it to the uttermost. The Reformation in England at that
+date had been forced on by its courtly patrons and their earnest
+preachers beyond what was warranted by the hold it had as yet gained on
+the mass of the people. When the good King Edward<a name="FNanchor_91_91" id="FNanchor_91_91"></a><a href="#Footnote_91_91" class="fnanchor">[91]</a> was succeeded by
+the bigoted Mary, nothing remained for the Protestant bishops and
+preachers but either to prove the sincerity of their convictions in
+prison and at the stake, or to leave the country and reserve themselves
+in exile for happier times. Knox, as a foreigner, was especially
+warranted to choose the latter course; and at the urgent request of his
+friends in the north he did so, when it was only not yet too late to
+escape.</p>
+
+<p>The five years of the reformer's life which followed were not less
+eventful for himself nor for those of whom he now became the chosen
+leader. After an unsuccessful attempt to set up a substantially Puritan
+church among the English exiles at Frankfort, Whittingham and he
+obtained at Geneva, through the favour of Calvin, an asylum for
+themselves and their like-minded fellow-exiles, where they might be
+allowed peacefully to carry out their own forms of worship and
+discipline. But he had not been long there till,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[Pg&nbsp;89]</a></span>
+<span class="sidenote">Visits Scotland.</span>
+at the earnest invitation of the reforming party, he paid a visit to his
+native land&mdash;a visit which was memorable for its immediate, and still
+more for its ultimate, results. For several years the cause of the
+Reformation had been making quiet progress. Those who could read the
+Scriptures had been drinking the waters of life from the fountain-head.
+Those who could not, drank from the streams opened by the Reformation
+poets, whose verses were carefully committed to memory. Then came the
+voice of the living preacher, accompanied, as it had never yet been in
+Scotland, with the demonstration of the Spirit and with power from on
+high. The reformer wrote that he would be content to sing his <i>nunc
+dimittis</i> after forty such days as he had had three of in Edinburgh. He
+prolonged for six months a visit which he had intended to complete in as
+many weeks; and, when he was at last recalled to Geneva by the urgent
+letters of the congregation there, he promised to his friends in
+Scotland that he would return whenever they saw meet to summon him and
+to assure him of protection from persecution.</p>
+
+<p>The few quiet years which Knox and his fellow-exiles passed at Geneva
+were to be richly blessed to themselves and to their fatherland. He, at
+least, had not gone there to have his views of Christian doctrine or
+church order formed or<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[Pg&nbsp;90]</a></span> materially changed. He went to see the pure
+reformed faith (which he and Calvin in common believed, and
+independently had drawn from the Holy Scriptures and from the writings
+of the great doctor of the ancient church) exhibiting its benign
+influence in quickening to higher life, and moulding into a united
+community the volatile citizens of Geneva. He came to have his wearied
+spirit revived and refreshed by communion with devoted Christian
+brethren; and, by witnessing the success of their labours, to be nerved
+for further achievements in the service of their common Lord and for the
+good of his native land.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">Genevan Benefits.</div>
+
+<p>It was there that Puritanism was organised as a distinct school, if not
+also as a distinct party, in the church. If it had done nothing more
+than what it was honoured to do in the few peaceful years our fathers
+were permitted to spend in that much loved city by the bright blue
+waters of the Leman Lake, it would have done not a little for which the
+church and the world would have had cause to be grateful to it still.
+There were first clearly proclaimed in our native language those
+principles of constitutional government, and the limited authority of
+the "upper powers," which are now universally accepted by the
+Anglo-Saxon race. There was first deliberately adopted and resolutely
+put in practice among British Christians<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[Pg&nbsp;91]</a></span>
+a form of church constitution which eliminated sacerdotalism, and taught
+the members of the church their true dignity and responsibility as
+priests to God and witnesses for Christ in the world. There was first
+used that Book of Common Order which was long to be the directory for
+public worship in the fully reformed Church of Scotland, and whose
+simple rites Bishop Grindal was forced to own, in his controversy with
+the English Puritans, he could not reprove. There was nearly completed,
+after the model of the French version, the English Metrical Psalter.
+There was planned and executed a translation of the Scriptures into our
+mother tongue, which for nearly half a century continued to hold its
+place alongside of others executed at greater leisure and more favoured
+by authority.<a name="FNanchor_92_92" id="FNanchor_92_92"></a><a href="#Footnote_92_92" class="fnanchor">[92]</a> That was how our<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[Pg&nbsp;92]</a></span> reformer and his tireless associates
+occupied themselves when left freely to follow their own bent. That was
+how he was ultimately prepared for the great work he was to accomplish
+in his native country when finally invited to return to it.</p>
+
+<p>Immediately after the accession of Elizabeth to the English throne in
+the autumn of 1558,<a name="FNanchor_93_93" id="FNanchor_93_93"></a><a href="#Footnote_93_93" class="fnanchor">[93]</a> the English exiles on the Continent began to
+break up their congregations and return to their native land. Those at
+Geneva were among the first who commenced to do so; but those of them
+who had been occupying themselves in that translation of the Bible into
+English which was to prove such a blessing to their countrymen decided
+to remain where they were until they had finished that work.<a name="FNanchor_94_94" id="FNanchor_94_94"></a><a href="#Footnote_94_94" class="fnanchor">[94]</a> Those
+who returned were at first favourably received by the queen and her
+advisers, and taken into service in the reconstituted church; but when
+it was found that they were generally averse to comply fully with the
+ceremonies which she fostered, a change took place.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">Returns to Scotland.</div>
+
+<p>Knox, who does not seem to have been one<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[Pg&nbsp;93]</a></span> of the translators, appears to
+have left Geneva among the earliest. In February 1558-59 we find that he
+had gone to Dieppe, whence, while assisting in the French Protestant
+services, he sent a request to Cecil for leave to pass through England
+on his way to Scotland, and to converse with him on some matters which
+deeply concerned the welfare of the Protestants in both realms.<a name="FNanchor_95_95" id="FNanchor_95_95"></a><a href="#Footnote_95_95" class="fnanchor">[95]</a> But
+his 'First Blast of the Trumpet' was an insult which Elizabeth could not
+brook, and so, after waiting in vain for the desired permission for a
+reasonable time, he set sail from Dieppe for Scotland, and arrived in
+Edinburgh on the 2nd of May 1559, much to the consternation of the
+popish council then assembled in the city. It dissolved forthwith; but
+care was taken to get Knox's name, as that of an already condemned
+heretic, added to the list of Protestant preachers then under summons to
+appear before the queen regent and her council to answer for their
+persistence in preaching.<a name="FNanchor_96_96" id="FNanchor_96_96"></a><a href="#Footnote_96_96" class="fnanchor">[96]</a> Knox at once<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[Pg&nbsp;94]</a></span> resolved to throw in his lot
+with his brethren, and went north to Dundee where the zealous
+Protestants of Fife, Angus, and Mearns were already assembling,
+determined to make common cause with their preachers, and to go forward
+in peaceful form to Stirling in order that they might do so, and leave
+the queen and her council in no doubt as to the position which they were
+henceforth to occupy towards her and them. They accordingly marched
+forward from Dundee to Perth, and sent on Erskine of Dun to Stirling to
+apprise the queen and council of their attitude and intentions. It is
+said that she promised Erskine that the prosecution of the preachers
+would be abandoned, but they were condemned in absence and outlawed, and
+the breach between the two parties thus became irrevocable. Nothing
+remained for the queen, from her point of view, but to prosecute the
+matter to the bitter end, if thereby she might succeed in silencing and
+repressing the Protestants.</p>
+
+<p>After the regent's falsehood to Erskine and persistence in her fatal
+policy, the reformers proceeded at once to set about such reform as they
+desired, and commenced rather roughly at Perth, where they had the
+majority of the population in<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[Pg&nbsp;95]</a></span>
+<span class="sidenote">Preaches in St Andrews.</span>
+their favour. Knox, along with Moray, went to Fife as soon after as it
+became apparent that forcible measures must be taken to secure
+toleration for the Protestants. After a few brief visits to other towns
+he presented himself at the public preaching-place in St Andrews. Modern
+historians will not allow us to say that it was in that city that he had
+received his university training, or had first listened to the preaching
+of the reformed doctrines, or been brought to a personal knowledge of
+the truth; but they leave untouched, as previously stated, the more
+important facts that it was there, when in charge of his pupils at the
+university, that he had first ventured at the hazard of his life openly
+to make known to others that which had been blessed of God to the
+quickening of his own soul, and publicly to exert in the cause of the
+Reformation those rare gifts of telling argument and persuasive speech
+which were destined so signally to contribute to its ultimate and
+permanent triumph throughout the land. It was there, probably in the old
+parish church, that he had been first solemnly called to the ministry of
+the Word in the reformed church; and there, in the chapel of the old and
+now ruined castle, that he had first celebrated the Lord's Supper with
+the same purity and simplicity with which it was afterwards observed in
+the fully reformed Church of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[Pg&nbsp;96]</a></span> Scotland.<a name="FNanchor_97_97" id="FNanchor_97_97"></a><a href="#Footnote_97_97" class="fnanchor">[97]</a> Even in exile and working as
+a slave in the galleys his heart had turned with special pleasure to the
+scene of his first labours, and he had cherished the confident
+expectation that God would again bring him to the place where he had
+first opened his mouth, and permit him again to preach from its pulpit
+the precious truths of His Holy Word.<a name="FNanchor_98_98" id="FNanchor_98_98"></a><a href="#Footnote_98_98" class="fnanchor">[98]</a></p>
+
+<p>This expectation he believed that God had then fulfilled, and neither
+the threats of adversaries could make him quail from his purpose, nor
+the counsels of timid friends move him to let slip the opportunity which
+he believed God had then given him of bearing full and faithful
+testimony to the truth of God in that important city.<a name="FNanchor_99_99" id="FNanchor_99_99"></a><a href="#Footnote_99_99" class="fnanchor">[99]</a> He therefore
+boldly proclaimed before the dignitaries of the church, the doctors of
+the university,<a name="FNanchor_100_100" id="FNanchor_100_100"></a><a href="#Footnote_100_100" class="fnanchor">[100]</a> and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[Pg&nbsp;97]</a></span>
+<span class="sidenote">The Victory.</span>
+the magistrates of the burgh, as well as before more humble citizens,
+that doctrine of the grace of God which had long been his own solace and
+support, and was then being more generally recognised and embraced by
+his countrymen. Having thus seized the opportunity and improved it to
+the utmost, his efforts were so abundantly blessed by God that the cause
+of truth and right finally triumphed there. The reformed worship was by
+general consent peaceably set up, and the authority of the archbishop
+was virtually ended in the very stronghold of his power. That which,
+with the divine blessing, the reformer's preaching then accomplished in
+St Andrews, was by the same or similar means effected in the chief
+cities of the kingdom, and throughout the greater part of the lowlands,
+almost within the compass of a single year. In fact, four months after
+his arrival, he could write to his friends: "Nothwithstanding the fevers
+have vexed me, ... yitt have I travelled through the most part of this
+realme where (all praise be to His blessed Majestie) men of all sorts
+and conditiouns embrace the Truthe.... We doe nothing but goe about
+Jericho, blowing with trumpets as God giveth strenth, hoping [for the]
+victorie by His power<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[Pg&nbsp;98]</a></span> alone."<a name="FNanchor_101_101" id="FNanchor_101_101"></a><a href="#Footnote_101_101" class="fnanchor">[101]</a> The reformer's expectation of
+victory, and of victory by the persuasive means which Bishop Hooper
+affirmed were alone legitimate and in accord with Christ's will, was
+neither disappointed nor long deferred. The great body of the nation,
+with unexampled rapidity and unanimity, embraced the truth, and
+submitted to the discipline of their teacher, and under its salutary
+influence, as St&auml;helin in his 'Johannes Calvin' affirms, from being one
+of the rudest, most ignorant, indigent, and turbulent peoples, grew to
+be one of the most civilised, educated, prosperous, and upright which
+our family of nations can show.</p>
+
+<p>Believing that we have no cause to be ashamed of the great revolution
+which was thus effected, or of aught which has legitimately followed
+from it, but that we need to have our pure minds stirred up by way of
+remembrance of the great things the Lord has done for us, I proceed to
+direct attention to the distinctive characteristics of the Scottish
+Reformation in respect of doctrine, worship, government, discipline, and
+church life, and the lessons which such a review should tend to rivet on
+the hearts of those who still hold fast its principles and long to see
+them more fully carried out.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">[Pg&nbsp;99]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="CHAPTER_VI" id="CHAPTER_VI"></a>CHAPTER VI.<br/>
+<br />
+<span style="font-size: 50%;">THE OLD SCOTTISH CONFESSION OF 1560.</span></h2>
+
+
+<p>Knox, in his 'History of the Reformation,' has stated that the
+preparation of this Confession was entrusted to the same six ministers
+who were commissioned to draw up the Book of Discipline&mdash;viz., Wynram,
+Spottiswoode, Willock, Douglas, Row, and himself.<a name="FNanchor_102_102" id="FNanchor_102_102"></a><a href="#Footnote_102_102" class="fnanchor">[102]</a> It has been
+frequently taken for granted that the Confession was prepared and
+revised within four days after the formal charge to frame it was issued
+by the Parliament, and that the Book of Discipline was not ordered to be
+prepared till after the Parliament of 1560 was adjourned. It is evident,
+however, from the dates specified in the Introduction, and at the
+conclusion of the copy of the Book of Discipline engrossed by Knox,<a name="FNanchor_103_103" id="FNanchor_103_103"></a><a href="#Footnote_103_103" class="fnanchor">[103]</a>
+that the original charge to frame it had been granted on the 29th April
+1560, or just two days after the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100">[Pg&nbsp;100]</a></span> nobles and barons signed one of those
+"godly bands" or covenants<a name="FNanchor_104_104" id="FNanchor_104_104"></a><a href="#Footnote_104_104" class="fnanchor">[104]</a> by which they pledged themselves to
+stand by each other in setting forward the Reformation of religion
+according to God's Word; and it can hardly be supposed that that book
+should have been taken in hand some months before the Parliament met,
+and that no attempt should have been made in this interval to prepare
+materials for the 'Confession of Faith.' Besides, Knox has not stated
+that within four days after the charge was formally issued the
+Confession was <i>prepared</i>, but only that it was <i>presented</i>, so that we
+may hold with Dr M'Crie that "the ministers were not unprepared for this
+task," which was then formally devolved on them by the Parliament. Knox
+has further stated that the Confession was accepted by the Parliament in
+the form in which it was laid before them <i>without change of a single
+sentence</i>.<a name="FNanchor_105_105" id="FNanchor_105_105"></a><a href="#Footnote_105_105" class="fnanchor">[105]</a> Others supplement his statement by explaining that
+before it was publicly presented it was submitted privately to certain
+lords of Parliament, and by their direction was handed for revision to
+the rather time-serving Wynram and the anon<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">[Pg&nbsp;101]</a></span>
+<span class="sidenote">Alleged Omission of a Chapter.</span>
+time-serving and vacillating Laird of Lethington, who softened many
+harsh expressions in it, and even recommended the omission of a chapter
+or part of a chapter from it. This they say was a chapter bearing the
+title, "Of the obedience and disobedience due from subjects to
+magistrates."<a name="FNanchor_106_106" id="FNanchor_106_106"></a><a href="#Footnote_106_106" class="fnanchor">[106]</a> But the chapter on the "Civil Magistrate" still found
+in the Confession treats so fully and expressly of the obedience due to
+magistrates, that it is difficult to see how place could ever have been
+sought for an additional chapter on the same subject. There may possibly
+at first have stood in the chapter still retained some such clause or
+sentence regarding the <i>limits</i> of obedience as we find in the
+corresponding chapter of some of the Genevan symbolical books,<a name="FNanchor_107_107" id="FNanchor_107_107"></a><a href="#Footnote_107_107" class="fnanchor">[107]</a> and
+this may have been the matter deemed unfit to be "entreated of" at that
+time, and recommended by the revisers to be omitted; or it may be that,
+after all, their recommendation and the suggestions of the English
+ambassador on the subject were not followed in this instance, and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">[Pg&nbsp;102]</a></span> that
+we have the chapter still as it was originally framed by Knox and his
+associates.<a name="FNanchor_108_108" id="FNanchor_108_108"></a><a href="#Footnote_108_108" class="fnanchor">[108]</a></p>
+
+<p>In endeavouring to form an estimate of the real merits of this
+Confession, we must make due allowance for the circumstances in which it
+was composed. Even though we suppose that the materials of it had been
+collected beforehand, only four days seem to have been allowed to the
+committee to put them into final shape.</p>
+
+<p>We must not look either on the one hand for an exhaustive and logical
+elaboration of the several doctrines of the system and nicely balanced
+statement of complementary truths, or on the other for a careful
+avoidance of incidental expressions which seem dogmatically to determine
+points not fully or directly handled in the places where we should have
+expected them to be so. Yet, if we make such due allowance, look at it
+from the proper point of view, and peruse the work not only in the now
+obsolete Scotch, but also in the neat Latin version which often
+accompanies it, and is said to have been the work of Archbishop
+Adamson,<a name="FNanchor_109_109" id="FNanchor_109_109"></a><a href="#Footnote_109_109" class="fnanchor">[109]</a> we shall not<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">[Pg&nbsp;103]</a></span>
+<span class="sidenote">Character of the Confession.</span>
+hesitate to own that it holds a distinguished place among the
+Confessions of that age, and is a credit to our reformer and his
+associates. Coinciding not infrequently in expression and agreeing
+generally in its definitions of doctrine with the other Reformed or
+Calvinistic Confessions (an agreement which its framers explicitly
+testified by inserting among the subordinate standards of their church,
+first Calvin's Catechism, and a few years after the Later Helvetic
+Confession and the Heidelberg Catechism), the Scottish Confession of
+1560 had characteristics of its own,&mdash;a framework rather historical than
+dogmatic, and a liberal and manly, yet reverent and cautious spirit. It
+probably contributed to mould the early Scottish theology into a form
+somewhat less minute and rigid than the Swiss, yet considerably less
+vague and indefinite than the earlier English.</p>
+
+<p>The first topic deserving of notice, from the place it holds both in the
+preface and in the body of this treatise, is the distinct and hearty
+acknowledgment of the supreme authority of the written Word of God, or
+"the buiks of the Auld and New Testamentis," which books are briefly but
+sufficiently defined as those "quhilk of the ancient have been reputed
+canonicall."<a name="FNanchor_110_110" id="FNanchor_110_110"></a><a href="#Footnote_110_110" class="fnanchor">[110]</a> In these<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">[Pg&nbsp;104]</a></span> they affirm "that all thingis necessary to
+be beleeved for the salvation of mankinde is sufficiently expressed,"
+and to these they desire in all things to conform, protesting that, if
+any man should note any article or sentence in their Confession contrary
+to the Scriptures, and should "of his gentleness" admonish them of the
+same, they "do promise unto him satisfactioun fra the mouth of God, that
+is, fra His Haly Scriptures, or else reformation of that quhilk he sal
+prove to be amisse."<a name="FNanchor_111_111" id="FNanchor_111_111"></a><a href="#Footnote_111_111" class="fnanchor">[111]</a></p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">The Fall and the Remedy.</div>
+
+<p>In the opening chapter the unity and attributes of God, and the trinity
+of persons in the Godhead, are briefly but definitely treated of.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">[Pg&nbsp;105]</a></span><a name="FNanchor_112_112" id="FNanchor_112_112"></a><a href="#Footnote_112_112" class="fnanchor">[112]</a>
+In subsequent chapters the divinity of our blessed Lord is fully
+asserted, and the "heresies of Arius, Marcion, Eutyches, Nestorius, and
+sik uthers as either did denie the eternitie of His Godhead, or the
+veritie of His humaine nature, or confounded them or zit devided them,"
+are specifically rejected.<a name="FNanchor_113_113" id="FNanchor_113_113"></a><a href="#Footnote_113_113" class="fnanchor">[113]</a> The second chapter treats of the
+creation and fall of our first parents, while the third treats of the
+effects of the fall in language no less explicit than that of the other
+Protestant Confessions, Lutheran and Reformed; and as it not only
+clearly embodies the teaching of our reformers on this subject, but
+gives a brief summary of their views regarding the application of the
+Gospel remedy, it may be as well I should quote it at length. It is as
+follows: "Be quhilk transgressioun, commonlie called original sinne,
+<i>wes the image of God utterlie defaced in man</i>, and he and his
+posteritie of nature become enimies to God, slaves to Sathan, and
+servandis unto sin.<a name="FNanchor_114_114" id="FNanchor_114_114"></a><a href="#Footnote_114_114" class="fnanchor">[114]</a> In samekle that deith everlasting hes had and
+sall have power and dominioun over all that have<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">[Pg&nbsp;106]</a></span> not been, ar not, or
+sall not be, regenerate from above: quhilk regeneratioun is wrocht be
+the power of the Holie Gost, working in the hartes of the elect of God
+ane assured faith in the promise of God reveiled to us in His Word, be
+quhilk faith we apprehend Christ Jesus with the graces and benefites
+promised in Him."<a name="FNanchor_115_115" id="FNanchor_115_115"></a><a href="#Footnote_115_115" class="fnanchor">[115]</a></p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">The Eternal Decree.</div>
+
+<p>After this follow several chapters on the history of the promises of
+redemption, the preparation for the coming of the promised Redeemer,
+the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">[Pg&nbsp;107]</a></span> dignity and constitution of His person, His incarnation,
+sufferings, and death, His resurrection and ascension, and the blessed
+effects resulting from them to His people. In another of these chapters
+distinct reference is made to "the eternall and immutable decree" from
+which the appointment of the God-man as our Redeemer, and "al our
+salvatioun springs and depends";<a name="FNanchor_116_116" id="FNanchor_116_116"></a><a href="#Footnote_116_116" class="fnanchor">[116]</a> and in another all that is good in
+us is traced up to that decree of the eternal God who of mere grace
+elected us in Christ Jesus His Son before the foundation of the world
+was laid. The same mysterious subject is again referred to in the
+sixteenth chapter, which treats of the church, and, like the earlier
+Confession used by Knox's congregation at Geneva and our later
+Confession, identifies that invisible but real church, which is "the
+bodie and spouse" of Christ Jesus, with the elect of all ages, nations,
+and tongues, so that "as without Christ Jesus there is nouther life nor
+salvation, so sal there nane be participant therof bot sic as the Father
+hes given unto His Sonne," and who in time come unto Him.<a name="FNanchor_117_117" id="FNanchor_117_117"></a><a href="#Footnote_117_117" class="fnanchor">[117]</a> Many
+individual expressions occurring in these chapters can be clearly traced
+to one or other of Calvin's Confessions, or to the earliest edition of
+his<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">[Pg&nbsp;108]</a></span> Institutes;<a name="FNanchor_118_118" id="FNanchor_118_118"></a><a href="#Footnote_118_118" class="fnanchor">[118]</a> but the only Confession I can remember in which a
+similar, though shorter, history of the preparation for the coming
+Redeemer is<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">[Pg&nbsp;109]</a></span>
+<span class="sidenote">Alasco's Influence.</span>
+given, is the 'Summa Doctrin&aelig;' of John Alasco,<a name="FNanchor_119_119" id="FNanchor_119_119"></a><a href="#Footnote_119_119" class="fnanchor">[119]</a> which may be
+regarded as the Confession of Faith, not only of the ministers but also
+of the members of the church of the foreigners in London. Knox was
+brought into contact with them both in London and in Frankfort, agreed
+with them generally in opinion, and largely adopted their forms and
+arrangements in matters of worship and discipline.</p>
+
+<p>A group of chapters<a name="FNanchor_120_120" id="FNanchor_120_120"></a><a href="#Footnote_120_120" class="fnanchor">[120]</a> treats of the nature and work of the Holy
+Spirit, the cause of good works, the works which are reputed good, the
+perfection<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">[Pg&nbsp;110]</a></span> of the Law of God, and the imperfection of man. Those who
+have overlooked the explicit statement in the third chapter concerning
+the depravity of man have generally overlooked or failed to perceive the
+full significance of the emphatic statements in the twelfth chapter
+regarding our entire dependence for spiritual renovation, and all good,
+on the Holy Spirit. The words are: "Of nature we are so dead, so blind,
+and so perverse, that nether can we feill when we ar pricked, see the
+licht when it shines, nor assent to the will of God when it is reveiled,
+unles the Spirit of the Lord Jesus quicken that quhilk is dead, remove
+the darknesse from our myndes, and bowe our stubburne hearts to the
+obedience of His blessed will;"<a name="FNanchor_121_121" id="FNanchor_121_121"></a><a href="#Footnote_121_121" class="fnanchor">[121]</a> and again, "As we willingly spoyle
+ourselves of all honour and gloir of our awin creation and redemption,
+so do we also of our regeneration and sanctification."<a name="FNanchor_122_122" id="FNanchor_122_122"></a><a href="#Footnote_122_122" class="fnanchor">[122]</a> These
+statements, however they may be viewed by others, seem to me no less
+explicit than those of the later Confession, which have been sometimes
+contrasted with them. "This effectual call is of God's free and special
+Grace alone, not from anything at all foreseen in man, who is<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">[Pg&nbsp;111]</a></span>
+<span class="sidenote">Justification.</span>
+altogether passive therein <i>until</i>, being quickened and renewed by the
+Holy Spirit, he is thereby enabled to answer this call, and to embrace
+the Grace offered and conveyed in it."<a name="FNanchor_123_123" id="FNanchor_123_123"></a><a href="#Footnote_123_123" class="fnanchor">[123]</a> The last of this group of
+chapters contains the fullest and most direct exposition the Confession
+embodies of the views of its framers in the article of Justification. It
+is as follows: "It behovis us to apprehend Christ Jesus with His justice
+and satisfaction, quha is the end and accomplishment of the Law, be
+quhome we ar set at this liberty that the curse and malediction of God
+fall not upon us, albeit we fulfill not the same in al pointes. For God
+the Father, beholding us in the body of His Sonne Christ Jesus, acceptis
+our imperfite obedience as it were perfite, and covers our warks, quhilk
+ar defyled with mony spots, with the justice of His Sonne."<a name="FNanchor_124_124" id="FNanchor_124_124"></a><a href="#Footnote_124_124" class="fnanchor">[124]</a> To the
+same<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112">[Pg&nbsp;112]</a></span> effect it is said in chapter xxv. that "albeit sinne remaine and
+continuallie abyde in thir our mortall bodies, zit it is not imputed
+unto us, bot is remitted and covered with Christ's justice."<a name="FNanchor_125_125" id="FNanchor_125_125"></a><a href="#Footnote_125_125" class="fnanchor">[125]</a> It has
+been questioned, however, whether we have in these statements the
+doctrine taught generally in the reformed churches regarding the
+<i>articulus stantis vel cadentis ecclesi&aelig;</i>. This can be a question only
+with those who forget that the church which received this Confession,
+and required her adult members to assent to the heads of it, appointed
+for the instruction of her youth the Catechism in which this doctrine of
+Calvin is stated in his own words; and that the very men<a name="FNanchor_126_126" id="FNanchor_126_126"></a><a href="#Footnote_126_126" class="fnanchor">[126]</a> who in
+1560 drew it up, in 1566, along with their brethren of the General
+Assembly,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">[Pg&nbsp;113]</a></span> declared of the <i>Later Helvetic Confession</i>&mdash;which is
+admitted to contain what has been termed "the Lutherano-Calvinian view"
+of justification&mdash;that therein was "most faithfully, holily, piously,
+and indeed divinely explained" what they themselves had for eight years
+been constantly teaching, and still by the grace of God continued to
+teach, and that in consequence they felt constrained not only to express
+their approval, but their "exceeding commendation of every chapter and
+of every sentence," save the one relating to holidays.<a name="FNanchor_127_127" id="FNanchor_127_127"></a><a href="#Footnote_127_127" class="fnanchor">[127]</a> It may be
+taken for granted that they knew their own meaning, and that of their
+Swiss brethren;<a name="FNanchor_128_128" id="FNanchor_128_128"></a><a href="#Footnote_128_128" class="fnanchor">[128]</a><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[Pg&nbsp;114]</a></span> the more especially as in our day St&auml;helin, whose
+impartiality and historical reputation will not be challenged, has
+adduced the statement in chapter xv. as one of his proofs that Calvin
+himself could not have framed the Scotch Confession otherwise than Knox
+has done.<a name="FNanchor_129_129" id="FNanchor_129_129"></a><a href="#Footnote_129_129" class="fnanchor">[129]</a></p>
+
+<p>The nature of the church, and the notes by which the true church is to
+be discerned, are explained in chapters xvi. and xviii. As in most of
+the other Reformed or Calvinistic Confessions, greater prominence is
+assigned to the Invisible Church, consisting of the elect of all times
+and nations, than to the general visible church subsisting at any
+particular time in the world and embracing all who profess faith in
+Christ and submit to the godly discipline He has prescribed. The notes
+by which it may be discerned whether any branch of the professing church
+is indeed part of the true Kirk of Christ are stated <i>negatively</i>&mdash;not
+to be "antiquitie, title usurpit, lineal descente, place appointed, nor
+multitude of men approving," as Roman Catholics were wont to allege; and
+<i>positively</i> to be "the trew preaching of the Worde of God," "the right
+administration of the Sacraments," and "ecclesiastical discipline
+uprightlie ministred as Goddis Worde prescribes."<a name="FNanchor_130_130" id="FNanchor_130_130"></a><a href="#Footnote_130_130" class="fnanchor">[130]</a> "These articles,"
+as Principal<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">[Pg&nbsp;115]</a></span>
+<span class="sidenote">Notes of the True Church.</span>
+Lee has so pithily expressed it, "have been almost as disagreeable to
+some Episcopalian writers as they were to the most servile adherents of
+the pope. It is thought a most dangerous omission to make no mention of
+uninterrupted succession and conveyance of authority from the apostles.
+This omission has been somewhat incorrectly charged against the
+reformers of our church. They do certainly mention <i>lineal succession</i>,
+but they mention it only to disown it. They say that though the Jewish
+priests in our Saviour's time 'lineally descended from Aaron,' yet no
+'man of sound judgment will grant that they were the Church of
+God.'"<a name="FNanchor_131_131" id="FNanchor_131_131"></a><a href="#Footnote_131_131" class="fnanchor">[131]</a> They further assert that wherever the three notes given
+above are found and continue for any time (be the number never so few
+above two or three), there without all doubt is the true Kirk of Christ,
+who according to His promise is in the midst of them; and in this they
+are borne out not only by Calvin but by Luther, who boldly affirmed:
+"Were I the only man on earth that held by the Word, <i>I alone would be
+the church</i>, and I would be justified in pronouncing of all the rest of
+the world that it was not the church."</p>
+
+<p>The only other parts of the Confession I deem<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">[Pg&nbsp;116]</a></span> it necessary to refer to
+in this review of it are the chapters relating to the sacraments and the
+right use of them. It was asserted some years ago by a leader of modern
+thought in Scotland that Knox did not go beyond the Zwinglian doctrine
+regarding the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper; and that his Order for the
+administration of it was a bold protest against the "mystical jargon"
+which Luther employed, and from which Calvin was not free. When he made
+this assertion he seems to have forgot that the address in Knox's Order
+for the administration of the Lord's Supper was little else than a
+translation of that in Calvin's Liturgy, and teaches exactly the same
+mystical doctrine. This doctrine is no less explicitly taught in the
+Confession; and St&auml;helin, whose competence to judge in the matter cannot
+be questioned, maintains that the Zwinglian doctrine is as explicitly
+rejected as the Romano-Lutheran; and that the language as well as the
+doctrine closely resembles Calvin's.<span class="sidenote">Two Sacraments only.</span> The text of the common editions of
+the Confession speaks of two <i>chief</i> sacraments only as being appointed
+under the New Testament as well as under the Old. From this expression,
+some, who are more familiar with Anglican than with Calvinistic
+formularies, have concluded that Knox, like several of the earlier
+English reformers, attributed a <i>quasi</i>-sacramental character to some of
+the other rites regarded as<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">[Pg&nbsp;117]</a></span>
+sacraments by the Romanists. But in the copy of the Confession reprinted
+in Dr Laing's edition of Knox's History the word <i>chief</i> is omitted in
+the second instance, and the clause runs <i>two sacraments only</i>.<a name="FNanchor_132_132" id="FNanchor_132_132"></a><a href="#Footnote_132_132" class="fnanchor">[132]</a>
+Perhaps it will be accepted as some confirmation of the correctness of
+this reading that it is identical with that found in Alasco's 'Epitome
+Doctrin&aelig; Ecclesiarum Frisi&aelig; Orientalis,' from which treatise the opening
+sentence of chapter xxi. of the Scottish Confession may possibly have
+been taken,<a name="FNanchor_133_133" id="FNanchor_133_133"></a><a href="#Footnote_133_133" class="fnanchor">[133]</a> though the verbal coincidence with the early edition of
+Calvin's Institutes is in some respects more marked.</p>
+
+<p>Such are the main contents and general bearing of this ancient Scottish
+Confession. Notwithstanding the confident assertions to the contrary
+made of late both within and without the Presbyterian churches, I
+venture to think that no one who, with a good conscience and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">[Pg&nbsp;118]</a></span> honest
+intent, could sign that Confession, and answer in the affirmative the
+questions regarding election put to candidates for the ministry at their
+ordination, need hesitate to put his name to that which in 1647 was
+received as "in nothing contrary" to the former, and held its place
+alongside of it even after the restoration of Charles II., and under the
+episcopal <i>r&eacute;gime</i>.<a name="FNanchor_134_134" id="FNanchor_134_134"></a><a href="#Footnote_134_134" class="fnanchor">[134]</a> Most assuredly at least no one need hesitate to
+do so who would have put his name to that Confession which was drawn up
+in the time of the first episcopacy,<a name="FNanchor_135_135" id="FNanchor_135_135"></a><a href="#Footnote_135_135" class="fnanchor">[135]</a> and which is quite as
+distinctively Calvinistic as the Westminster Confession, while it
+ventures incidentally to determine some points the Westminster divines
+have wisely left undetermined.<a name="FNanchor_136_136" id="FNanchor_136_136"></a><a href="#Footnote_136_136" class="fnanchor">[136]</a> The old Confession can advance no
+claim to the terse English style, the logical accuracy, the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">[Pg&nbsp;119]</a></span>
+<span class="sidenote">Type of Scottish Theology.</span>
+judicial calmness, and intimate acquaintance with early patristic
+theology which characterise that mature product of the faith and thought
+of the more learned Puritans of the south. I am not ashamed to avow that
+it has long appeared to me that there is somewhat to be said in favour
+of the opinion that Scottish presbyterianism gained quite as much as,
+nay, more than, it lost, by being brought into contact with the broader,
+richer, and decidedly more catholic spirit of the south, and adding to
+its earlier symbolical books those which it still holds in common with
+almost all the orthodox presbyterians of the Anglo-Saxon race. No one
+who will take the trouble to read the report of the discussion on
+Arminianism in the Scottish General Assembly of 1638<a name="FNanchor_137_137" id="FNanchor_137_137"></a><a href="#Footnote_137_137" class="fnanchor">[137]</a> will, I am
+sure, be so bold as to affirm that the type of theology then prevalent
+among Scottish ministers was in any material respect different from that
+which was set forth in the Confession of 1647, and which has never
+since, either under episcopal or presbyterian <i>r&eacute;gime</i>, been set aside
+in the National Church. The teaching of the latest of our symbolical
+books imposes nothing in regard to the doctrines known as
+Calvinistic<a name="FNanchor_138_138" id="FNanchor_138_138"></a><a href="#Footnote_138_138" class="fnanchor">[138]</a> but what is explicitly contained in or fairly deducible<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120">[Pg&nbsp;120]</a></span>
+from the earliest Confession drawn up for the English church at Geneva,
+of which Knox was pastor, and adopted (along with the larger one on
+which I have been commenting) at the beginning of the Reformation in
+Scotland, and printed in Scotch psalm-books<a name="FNanchor_139_139" id="FNanchor_139_139"></a><a href="#Footnote_139_139" class="fnanchor">[139]</a> as late as 1638, in
+which it is asserted "which church is not seene to man's eye but only
+knowne to God, who of the lost sonnes of Adam hath ordained some as
+vessels of wrath to damnation, and hath chosen others as vessels of His
+mercy to bee saved, the which also in due time He calleth to integritie
+of life and godly conversation to make them a glorious church to
+Himselfe."<a name="FNanchor_140_140" id="FNanchor_140_140"></a><a href="#Footnote_140_140" class="fnanchor">[140]</a></p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">Unmeasured Language.</div>
+
+<p>Probably, however, the main argument against recurring to the old
+Scottish Confession of 1560 is that derived from the unmeasured language
+of vituperation in which it, as well as the contemporary forms of
+recantation<a name="FNanchor_141_141" id="FNanchor_141_141"></a><a href="#Footnote_141_141" class="fnanchor">[141]</a> required of priests at<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_121" id="Page_121">[Pg&nbsp;121]</a></span> that date, indulges when
+referring to the teaching of the members of the pre-Reformation church.
+No doubt it might be deemed sufficient proof of this to subjoin the
+examples furnished in chapter xviii. on the "Notis" or marks by which
+"the trewe Kirk is decernit fra the false," where the old church is
+designated the "pestilent synagoge," "the filthie synagogue," and "the
+horrible harlot, the kirk malignant"<a name="FNanchor_142_142" id="FNanchor_142_142"></a><a href="#Footnote_142_142" class="fnanchor">[142]</a>&mdash;the last words no doubt meant
+as a translation of the Vulgate rendering of Psalm xxvi. 5, <i>ecclesiam
+malignantium</i>,<a name="FNanchor_143_143" id="FNanchor_143_143"></a><a href="#Footnote_143_143" class="fnanchor">[143]</a> translated "the congregation of evil doers" in our
+authorised English version. But I may add, in corroboration, that in
+chapter xxi. on the true uses of the sacraments, the papists are charged
+with having "perniciouslie taucht and damnablie beleeved" the
+transubstantiation of the bread into Christ's natural body and of wine
+into his natural blood,<a name="FNanchor_144_144" id="FNanchor_144_144"></a><a href="#Footnote_144_144" class="fnanchor">[144]</a> and that in the last chapter the language
+of Rev. xiv. 11 ("the smoke of their torment<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_122" id="Page_122">[Pg&nbsp;122]</a></span> ascendeth up for ever and
+ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who worship the beast and his
+image") is adduced in proof of the ultimate fate of those who delight in
+superstition or idolatry.<a name="FNanchor_145_145" id="FNanchor_145_145"></a><a href="#Footnote_145_145" class="fnanchor">[145]</a></p>
+
+<p>The same unrestrained spirit is shown in some contemporary Confessions,
+notably in the earliest Danish one, the framers of which seem to have
+kept closer to Luther than to the more gentle Melanchthon: but however
+excusable it may have been in the fierce battle then forced on them,
+there can be no doubt that the calmer and more measured language of the
+later Confession is a decided improvement on the statements of the
+earlier one; and I do not hesitate to say that, with the simpler formula
+of 1693-94 recently restored, and the explanatory act which accompanies
+it&mdash;emphasising the distinction between matters of minor importance and
+the great doctrines of the faith&mdash;the position of the ministers of our
+church in these respects is as nearly what it should be as is that of
+the ministers in any of the allied Presbyterian churches. <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_123" id="Page_123">[Pg&nbsp;123]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="CHAPTER_VII" id="CHAPTER_VII"></a>CHAPTER VII.<br/>
+<br />
+<span style="font-size: 50%;">THE BOOK OF COMMON ORDER.</span></h2>
+
+
+<p>This, though in point of time the first composed of the symbolical books
+of the Scottish Reformation, was the last to be formally assigned its
+honoured place. The title it commonly bore in that age was the Book of
+Common Order. In the First Book of Discipline it is called "the Order of
+Geneva" and "the Book of our Common Order."<a name="FNanchor_146_146" id="FNanchor_146_146"></a><a href="#Footnote_146_146" class="fnanchor">[146]</a> In recent times it has
+been more generally designated as Knox's Liturgy. It has usually been
+deemed sufficient to say that it was drawn up and first privately and
+then publicly printed at Geneva, and was directly taken from the liturgy
+then used there, as well as<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">[Pg&nbsp;124]</a></span> approved by Calvin. But this is only
+partially true. The first English congregation on the Continent which
+invited Knox to be one of its pastors was that formed at Frankfort in
+1554, and admitted to hold its services in the same church as the
+congregation of French-speaking exiles on condition of using the same
+ceremonies and Confession of Faith as the French.<a name="FNanchor_147_147" id="FNanchor_147_147"></a><a href="#Footnote_147_147" class="fnanchor">[147]</a> The minister and
+other office-bearers accordingly signed the Confession of Faith along
+with those of the French congregation, and it was ultimately
+incorporated into the Book of Common Order as the exposition of the
+Apostles' Creed in the baptismal service. The first draft of the Book of
+Common Order was drawn up before the end of 1554, and privately
+printed,<a name="FNanchor_148_148" id="FNanchor_148_148"></a><a href="#Footnote_148_148" class="fnanchor">[148]</a><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_125" id="Page_125">[Pg&nbsp;125]</a></span>
+<span class="sidenote">At Frankfort.</span>
+to implement the stipulation for conformity with the French in
+ceremonies as well as in Confession of Faith, and it seems to have been
+mainly owing to Knox that it was not adopted at once, but that time was
+given for circulating and examining it. Unfortunately the ambitious plan
+was taken of inviting the English exiles at Strassburg and Zurich to
+join with them in their proposed action, which led to those unfortunate
+disputes, chronicled at length in the 'Troubles at Frankfort,' and to
+the departure of a large number of the English exiles to Geneva, where
+through the kindness of Calvin a hospitable reception was promised them,
+and the Church of Marie la Neuve was assigned for their services and
+those of the Italian exiles, but without any hampering clause about
+identity of ceremonies or Confession of Faith. The congregation which
+shared with the English exiles the church of "the white ladies," or
+Cistercian nuns, at Frankfort, consisted chiefly of the company of
+French-speaking exiles which had been originally gathered at Strassburg
+by Farel, tended for several years by Calvin, and then<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_126" id="Page_126">[Pg&nbsp;126]</a></span> by Poullain, or
+Pollanus, under whom, when the Interim was imposed on the city, they had
+to seek a new home. This they ultimately found in England, to which
+Bucer and Martyr from the same city had already been invited and had
+gone. Glastonbury Abbey was assigned for their residence by the king and
+council, and there they lived in peace and quiet till the close of the
+reign of Edward VI. In 1551 Pollanus published the first edition of his
+'Liturgia Sacra seu Ritus ministerii in ecclesia peregrinorum profugorum
+propter Evangelium Christi Argentin&aelig;.' No doubt he had heard that the
+favour shown to Alasco and his congregations of French and Flemings in
+London was intended to help on further reformation in the Church of
+England also, and so in a lengthy dedication to the king he bespeaks his
+favour not only to his congregation but also to their book, affirming
+"ut in cultu Dei externo ita etiam in disciplina morum nullam esse
+puriorem aut qu&aelig; propius accedat ad illam qu&aelig; fuit temporibus
+Apostolorum." No doubt it was in a similar spirit and in similar terms
+that he pressed the forms of his book on the acceptance of the English
+exiles at Frankfort, and to a great extent with success. Their Book of
+Common Order is founded on Farel's and Calvin's services, but is so
+after these services<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_127" id="Page_127">[Pg&nbsp;127]</a></span> have passed through the alembic of Pollanus and
+been modified and supplemented by him. This will appear from several of
+the notes subjoined, and will be more fully shown in the Appendix.<a name="FNanchor_149_149" id="FNanchor_149_149"></a><a href="#Footnote_149_149" class="fnanchor">[149]</a></p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">Its Authority.</div>
+
+<p>The exclusive authority of this book&mdash;previously drafted but first used
+in Knox's congregation at Geneva&mdash;was not asserted by the General
+Assembly till 1564: nevertheless, even in 1560, the Book of Discipline
+indicated a very marked preference for its regulations, speaking not
+only of it as the book of <i>our</i> Common Order, already used in some
+churches, but specially commended its form for administration of the
+Lord's Supper; and in giving directions for the celebration of the
+sacraments and marriage, and for the burial of the dead, it followed
+closely the regulations of this book. In 1561 Quintine Kennedy, Abbot of
+Crossraguel, in his oration against the Protestants, alluded to it in
+such a way as implied that it was already well known and in general use
+in Scotland.<a name="FNanchor_150_150" id="FNanchor_150_150"></a><a href="#Footnote_150_150" class="fnanchor">[150]</a> In 1562 the General Assembly enjoined the observance
+of a uniform Order in the adminis<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_128" id="Page_128">[Pg&nbsp;128]</a></span>tration of the sacraments and the
+celebration of marriage according to the "Booke of Geneva"&mdash;<i>i.e.</i>, the
+Order used by Knox's congregation there;<a name="FNanchor_151_151" id="FNanchor_151_151"></a><a href="#Footnote_151_151" class="fnanchor">[151]</a> and in 1564 it further
+ordained that "everie minister, exhorter, and reader sall have one of
+the Psalme Bookes latelie printed in Edinburgh, and use the Order
+contained therein [that is, the Order in Knox's Book] in prayers,
+marriage, and ministration of the sacraments."<a name="FNanchor_152_152" id="FNanchor_152_152"></a><a href="#Footnote_152_152" class="fnanchor">[152]</a></p>
+
+<p>There seems sufficient reason to believe that for some years before the
+establishment of the Reformed Church, the morning and evening prayers,
+along with the lessons from Holy Scripture, as contained in the Second
+Prayer Book of Edward VI., were used at least in part of the assemblies
+held by the reformed for worship and mutual edification;<a name="FNanchor_153_153" id="FNanchor_153_153"></a><a href="#Footnote_153_153" class="fnanchor">[153]</a> and
+perhaps they may have con<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_129" id="Page_129">[Pg&nbsp;129]</a></span>tinued
+<span class="sidenote">Early Practice in Scotland.</span>
+to be so used for a year or two afterwards, though no formal sanction
+was ever given by the General Assembly even to those parts of that book,
+still less to the other parts to which Knox's party had always objected.
+But it is now ascertained that as early as 1556, or at least 1557, Knox
+had recommended, and that soon after some of the more fully organised
+congregations adopted, a form of service more simple, and more nearly
+resembling the Genevan than the Anglican.<a name="FNanchor_154_154" id="FNanchor_154_154"></a><a href="#Footnote_154_154" class="fnanchor">[154]</a> It is known that when the
+treaty of peace between France, England, and Scotland was being
+negotiated in July 1560, the ministers and congregation of Scotland,
+thinking their own profession after the order and discipline of Geneva
+to be more pure than the Anglican, as containing no other ceremonies
+than are expressly mentioned in the Scriptures, "wald not ressave or
+admitt any uther."<a name="FNanchor_155_155" id="FNanchor_155_155"></a><a href="#Footnote_155_155" class="fnanchor">[155]</a></p>
+
+<p>Randolph, the English ambassador, in his letters to his Government, not
+only admits that they were "lothe to remytte anie thing of that that
+thei <i>have receaved</i>,"<a name="FNanchor_156_156" id="FNanchor_156_156"></a><a href="#Footnote_156_156" class="fnanchor">[156]</a> but also leads us to conclude that the
+practice of their leading ministers in public worship at this early date
+was not very<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_130" id="Page_130">[Pg&nbsp;130]</a></span> dissimilar to that of their successors in the next
+century. "The Byshop of Athens," he says, "preacheth earnestly, and
+prayethe hartely for the Queene's Majestie our Soveraigne, and greatly
+extollethe her benefyttes; Mr Wyllocke specially by name prayethe both
+for France and Englande; Mr Knox, universally for all Prynces lyvinge in
+the feare of God, desyring Him to turne the hartes of other, and to
+sende them in the rycht way."<a name="FNanchor_157_157" id="FNanchor_157_157"></a><a href="#Footnote_157_157" class="fnanchor">[157]</a> About the same period, in one of his
+letters to Mrs Lock, Knox links together "Mr Parson's <i>pattering of his</i>
+<span class="smcap lowercase">CONSTRAINED</span> <i>prayers</i>" and "the masse-munging of Mr Vicar and of his
+wicked companions," in such a way as shows that he was no great admirer
+of the one or the other.<a name="FNanchor_158_158" id="FNanchor_158_158"></a><a href="#Footnote_158_158" class="fnanchor">[158]</a> In tolerating for a little the use of the
+morning and evening services of the Prayer Book of Edward VI., our
+reformers can be judged inconsistent only by those who do not know that
+in the time of the good King Edward considerably greater latitude was
+allowed in the celebration of those services than has ever since been
+suffered in the sister church. The minister, for instance, was expressly
+permitted to shorten them <i>according</i><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">[Pg&nbsp;131]</a></span>
+to his <i>discretion</i> when a sermon or other divine ordinance was to
+follow. He had a sort of sanction for any neglect of minuter directions
+as to kneeling, crossing, &amp;c., from a general rubric which intimated
+that these things were to be left free "as every man's devotion
+serveth." He had also a pretty full indulgence practically conceded for
+deviating from the strict injunctions of the book in regard to surplices
+and other ecclesiastical vestments,<a name="FNanchor_159_159" id="FNanchor_159_159"></a><a href="#Footnote_159_159" class="fnanchor">[159]</a> which were never adopted or
+tolerated by Knox and his associates, the rigid enforcement of which in
+the days of Queen Elizabeth produced great misery and discontent at the
+time, and paved the way for more and greater in the days of James and
+Charles, her successors.<span class="sidenote">Knox and the English Liturgy.</span> It is by no means so clear as some have
+recently asserted it to be, that Knox used this liturgy habitually when
+he was in England, acting as one of the court chaplains and special
+preachers in the time of Edward VI. The observance of the liturgy was
+not enforced in the northern part of the kingdom when Knox began his
+labours there. And even at the time when he removed to the southern
+province it was not necessary that he should use the liturgy in the
+office he held, as the special preachers of that day, and even the
+lecturers for long after, often delivered<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_132" id="Page_132">[Pg&nbsp;132]</a></span> their discourses in the open
+air, and used before them only free prayer or a short prayer similar to
+that which is still employed by the university preachers at Oxford and
+Cambridge. It was not till a considerably later period that "to gall
+tender consciences" it was required of all <i>lecturers</i> and <i>special
+preachers</i> that they should also personally read the liturgy so many
+times every year. Dr Lorimer has proved that Knox used at Berwick a
+simpler form of communion service, moulded so far as yet traced on Swiss
+and German offices.<a name="FNanchor_160_160" id="FNanchor_160_160"></a><a href="#Footnote_160_160" class="fnanchor">[160]</a> And it can be established on the best of all
+authority&mdash;Knox's own testimony&mdash;that he neither approved of nor was
+willing to conform to the communion office. Then no sooner was he beyond
+the restraint of English law than he proposed for adoption in his
+congregation, first at Frankfort and then at Geneva, the form ultimately
+adopted in Scotland after his return thither.</p>
+<div class="sidenote">A Guide or Moael.</div>
+<p>As has been already mentioned, the exclusive authority of the Book of
+Common Order, as a guide and aid to ministers in conducting public
+worship and administering the sacraments, was asserted by the General
+Assembly in 1564. It continued to hold the place thus given to it down
+to 1637, when it was superseded, in so far as the king and his council
+were concerned, first, by<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_133" id="Page_133">[Pg&nbsp;133]</a></span>
+what is known as Archbishop Laud's Liturgy, and then by an injunction of
+the disappointed prelates, which required that, till further order
+should be taken, neither the new nor the old liturgy should be used in
+the public services, in Edinburgh, but only those prayers which the
+ministers had been accustomed to make before and after their
+sermons.<a name="FNanchor_161_161" id="FNanchor_161_161"></a><a href="#Footnote_161_161" class="fnanchor">[161]</a> Thus the bishops themselves were the unwitting instruments
+of first setting aside a partially liturgic, and introducing instead a
+wholly extemporary, form of worship into Scotland. There is no reason,
+however, for maintaining that the Book of Common Order, while it
+continued in authority, was regarded as more than a guide or model, at
+least to the ordained ministers, or can be so regarded by any one who
+studies with care its rubrics and general<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_134" id="Page_134">[Pg&nbsp;134]</a></span> contents, far less was
+observed as a rigid liturgy, every word of which must be repeated
+unvaryingly by the officiating minister. It has indeed been maintained,
+even in recent times, and by ministers of the National Church, that "the
+idea of extemporaneous prayer as an appropriate vehicle of public
+devotion was one quite unknown to the Reformation." But this cannot be
+made good with respect to any of the Reformed or Calvinistic churches,
+and certainly least of all with respect to the National Church of
+Scotland at any period of its history.</p>
+
+<p>Our reformers laid it down in
+their First Book of Discipline as a fixed principle that "it is neither
+the clipping of their crownes, the greasing of their fingers,<a name="FNanchor_162_162" id="FNanchor_162_162"></a><a href="#Footnote_162_162" class="fnanchor">[162]</a> nor
+the blowing of the dumb dogges called the bishops, neither the laying on
+of their hands, that maketh true ministers of Christ Jesus. But the
+Spirit of God, inwardly first moving the heart to seeke to enter in the
+holy calling for Christ's glory and the profite of His Kirk, and
+thereafter the nomination of the people, the examination of the learned,
+and publick admission, ... make men lawfull ministers."<a name="FNanchor_163_163" id="FNanchor_163_163"></a><a href="#Footnote_163_163" class="fnanchor">[163]</a> They
+distinctly taught that no one was to be regarded as a lawful minister of
+Christ into whose mouth<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_135" id="Page_135">[Pg&nbsp;135]</a></span> Christ had not put <i>some word of exhortation</i>
+or vouchsafed some gift of expounding and preaching the Word of
+God,<a name="FNanchor_164_164" id="FNanchor_164_164"></a><a href="#Footnote_164_164" class="fnanchor">[164]</a> and they expressly encouraged their ministers to look for
+their Master's aid and guidance in praying as well as in preaching.
+Hence throughout their Book of Common Order they carefully abstained
+from imposing the <i>ipsissima verba</i> of particular forms as rigidly
+binding, or even from encouraging their ministers to rest contented with
+the stated repetition of them.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">Its tolerant Rubrics.</div>
+
+<p>"When the congregation is assembled," run its tolerant rubrics, "the
+minister useth one of these two confessions, or <i>like in effect</i>."<a name="FNanchor_165_165" id="FNanchor_165_165"></a><a href="#Footnote_165_165" class="fnanchor">[165]</a>
+"This done, the people sing a psalme altogether in a plain tune, which
+ended, the minister prayeth for the assistance of God's Holie Spirit <i>as
+the same shall move his heart</i>, and so proceedeth to the sermon. The
+minister, after the sermon, useth this prayer following, or <i>such
+like</i>."<a name="FNanchor_166_166" id="FNanchor_166_166"></a><a href="#Footnote_166_166" class="fnanchor">[166]</a> "Then the people sing a psalme, which ended, the minister
+pronounceth one of these blessings, and so the congregation
+departeth."<a name="FNanchor_167_167" id="FNanchor_167_167"></a><a href="#Footnote_167_167" class="fnanchor">[167]</a> Such are its few and simple directions for the ordinary
+form of public worship; and as if even these might fail to beget in the
+minds of some of the old priests a sense<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_136" id="Page_136">[Pg&nbsp;136]</a></span> of their freedom from minute
+restrictions and a burdensome ritual, it is added: "It shall not be
+necessarie for the minister daylie to repeat all these things before
+mentioned; but, beginning with <i>some maner of confession</i>, to proceede
+to the sermon, which ended, he either useth the prayer for all estates
+before mentioned, or else <i>prayeth as the Spirit of God shall move his
+heart</i>, framing the same according to the time and matter which he hath
+entreated of."<a name="FNanchor_168_168" id="FNanchor_168_168"></a><a href="#Footnote_168_168" class="fnanchor">[168]</a> To the same effect, in the First Book of Discipline,
+after recommending that in all the large towns there should every day be
+either sermon or common prayers with reading of Scriptures, it is said:
+"What day<a name="FNanchor_169_169" id="FNanchor_169_169"></a><a href="#Footnote_169_169" class="fnanchor">[169]</a> the publick sermon is, we can neither require <i>nor
+greatly approve</i> that the common prayers be publickly used, lest that we
+should either foster the people in superstition, who come to the prayers
+as they come to the masse; or else give them occasion, that they think
+them no prayers which be made before and after sermons."<a name="FNanchor_170_170" id="FNanchor_170_170"></a><a href="#Footnote_170_170" class="fnanchor">[170]</a> Even in
+the most solemn of its<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_137" id="Page_137">[Pg&nbsp;137]</a></span>
+<span class="sidenote">Calderwood's Testimony.</span>
+special services and in the most solemn part of it, the prayer of
+thanksgiving and consecration in the communion, the rubric is: "The
+minister ... giveth thanks either in these words following <i>or like in
+effect</i>."<a name="FNanchor_171_171" id="FNanchor_171_171"></a><a href="#Footnote_171_171" class="fnanchor">[171]</a> The same thing is confirmed by many of the rubrics of the
+other occasional services in the Book of Common Order,<a name="FNanchor_172_172" id="FNanchor_172_172"></a><a href="#Footnote_172_172" class="fnanchor">[172]</a> and by the
+express testimony of Calderwood, Row, and others who officiated as
+ministers of the church while the book was in use. The first named of
+these, though entertaining so strong a regard for its venerable forms
+that even on the approval of the Westminster Directory in 1645 he is
+said to have opposed the adoption of any Act expressly abrogating the
+Book of Common Order, had not hesitated when contrasting it with the
+English Liturgy thus to speak of the nature and extent of the submission
+expected to be given to it: "Habemus quidem nos etiam in Ecclesi&acirc;
+nostra<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_138" id="Page_138">[Pg&nbsp;138]</a></span> Agendas, et ordinem in sacris celebrandis servandum, <i>sed nemo
+alligatur precibus aut exhortationibus liturgiae nostrae</i>, proponuntur
+tantum ut peradigmata, quibus precum aut exhortationum materia et forma
+quoad substantialia indicantur, non ut eisdem verbis adstringantur
+ministri. Totos ego tredecim annos, quibus functus sum ministerio, sive
+in sacramentis, sive in aliis sacris celebrandis, exhortationibus aut
+precibus quae extant in Agend&acirc; nostr&acirc;, <i>nunquam usus sum</i>. Sic etiam
+alii complures; et omnibus etiam liberum est idem facere."<a name="FNanchor_173_173" id="FNanchor_173_173"></a><a href="#Footnote_173_173" class="fnanchor">[173]</a>prayers and exhortations were merelie<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_139" id="Page_139">[Pg&nbsp;139]</a></span>
+<span class="sidenote">Row's Opinion.</span> While in
+regard to the Liturgy by which it was attempted in 1637 to supplant the
+Book of Common Order, Row thus expresses himself: "Though they amend all
+those errours, and that in all the Service Book there were no materiall
+errour at all, neither masse nor popish ceremonie; and though they
+should read nothing but Canonicall Scripture, yea say that all their
+words of Holie Scripture, yit it is not lawfull to introduce a reading
+ministrie, and to stint men (gifted of God, who has the spirit of their
+calling, able ministers of the gospell who hes the Spirit of adoption
+teaching them to pray, Gal. iv. 6; Rom. viii. 26; and to whom God hes
+opened a doore of utterance, to speak the gospell with boldness, haveing
+touched their lips with a coall from His awin altar) to such a Liturgie
+as is to be made the onlie forme of God's publict worship. For though I
+confess good use may be made of a formed Liturgie and publict service,
+to serve for a rule to other kirks to fall on the like way, finding it
+warranted by the Word, and to be as a monument to the posteritie, who
+thence may learn what forms have been, are, and ought to be used; and
+that it may lead the way, and be a directorie to those that are
+beginning in the ministrie; yit certainlie reading of prayers and
+exhortations is not the way whereby the Lord in His Word has appoynted
+His servants of the ministrie to worship Him, or to convert, edifie, and
+comfort, or strengthen soulls; but seing they have receaved gifts for
+praying and preaching, they ought to stirre up the gift of God, and putt
+the talent to use; and though in their privat studies they may borrow
+some help from other men's gifts and labours, yit <i>neither is it lawfull
+for a man to tye himself, or<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_140" id="Page_140">[Pg&nbsp;140]</a></span> for bishops to tye all ministers, to a
+prescript and stinted forme of words in prayer and exhortation</i>."<a name="FNanchor_174_174" id="FNanchor_174_174"></a><a href="#Footnote_174_174" class="fnanchor">[174]</a>
+Henderson says that while they had their Directory and prescribed Order,
+they were "not tyed to set formes and words."<a name="FNanchor_175_175" id="FNanchor_175_175"></a><a href="#Footnote_175_175" class="fnanchor">[175]</a></p>
+
+<p>It is plain, therefore, that the General Assembly, by the sanction it
+gave to the Book of Common Order, did not mean to restrict its ordained
+ministers to the use of a certain unvarying form of words, but to
+provide such a Directory or model as would guide them in "the substance
+and right ordering of all the parts of divine worship," as well as guide
+the readers and others not fully admitted to the ministry of the Word,
+through whose special aid alone they were able, in a time of so great
+dearth of qualified ministers, to supply in part the spiritual
+destitution of their countrymen. Nor in granting such an amount of
+liberty, at least to their ordained ministers, did they follow a course
+which was, as has been so confidently asserted, altogether novel, but
+rather, as in several other things, carried out more thoroughly and
+consistently<a name="FNanchor_176_176" id="FNanchor_176_176"></a><a href="#Footnote_176_176" class="fnanchor">[176]</a> what others of the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_141" id="Page_141">[Pg&nbsp;141]</a></span>
+<span class="sidenote">Practice in other Reformed Churches.</span>
+Reformed churches had adopted at least partially. In almost all the
+Reformed or Calvinistic liturgies the prayers are left partly free, and
+in several of them no form is furnished even as a guide or model for the
+prayer immediately preceding the sermon (and the same might be said of
+some of the earlier Lutheran <i>Agend-b&uuml;cher</i>). In the churches of Basle,
+which probably in this respect only followed the general practice of the
+churches of East Switzerland, Hagenbach informs us that there was for
+fifty years after the Reformation no form of prayer, before or after
+sermon, imposed by public authority, and for fifty years longer only the
+prayer after sermon for all estates and conditions of men.<a name="FNanchor_177_177" id="FNanchor_177_177"></a><a href="#Footnote_177_177" class="fnanchor">[177]</a> What,
+therefore, dis<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_142" id="Page_142">[Pg&nbsp;142]</a></span>tinguished our reformers from their successors, and from
+the English Puritans of the seventeenth century, was not that the former
+disapproved of or curtailed free prayer while the latter advocated and
+encouraged it, but that the former retained in their Book of Common
+Order a variety of forms, not only as models, but also as aids to the
+officiating minister, while the latter put their Directory into such a
+shape that even the "help and furniture" it provided required the
+exercise of thought and care on the part of the minister to adapt it for
+use. This certainly was no great divergence, considering how thoroughly
+both parties were agreed, on the one hand, as to the liberty which
+should be left to ordained ministers, and, on the other, as to the
+limitations within which it should be confined.</p>
+
+<p>From the notices given in his 'Order and Government of the Church of
+Scotland,' and from the specimens of Henderson's prayers which accompany
+his printed discourses, it is further evident that he, like Calderwood,
+habitually used free prayer both before and after sermon. There seems
+reason to suppose that in not a few cases the readers also before 1638
+took the liberty of varying from the forms in Knox's Book and exercising
+their own gifts. The charges made against the character of their
+prayers, in what is called the King's Declaration, but what was in<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_143" id="Page_143">[Pg&nbsp;143]</a></span>
+<span class="sidenote">Prayers of the Readers.</span>
+reality the declaration of some of his prelates, is only intelligible on
+this supposition.<a name="FNanchor_178_178" id="FNanchor_178_178"></a><a href="#Footnote_178_178" class="fnanchor">[178]</a> And the Assembly, as I read their deliverance,
+rather deny that the prayers of the readers were of the particular
+character charged than affirm they were the identical prayers contained
+in Knox's Book.<a name="FNanchor_179_179" id="FNanchor_179_179"></a><a href="#Footnote_179_179" class="fnanchor">[179]</a>
+<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_144" id="Page_144">[Pg&nbsp;144]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="CHAPTER_VIII" id="CHAPTER_VIII"></a>CHAPTER VIII.<br/>
+<br />
+<span style="font-size: 50%;">THE FIRST BOOK OF DISCIPLINE; OR,
+THE BOOKE OF THE POLICIE OF THE CHURCH.</span></h2>
+
+
+<p>I regard the First Book of Discipline as, in several respects, the most
+thoughtful, judicious, practical, and comprehensive of the documents
+connected with the organisation of the Reformed Church of Scotland. It
+was drawn up by the same six men<a name="FNanchor_180_180" id="FNanchor_180_180"></a><a href="#Footnote_180_180" class="fnanchor">[180]</a> who were subsequently entrusted
+with the preparation of the Confession of Faith; and it has been said
+that they first settled the titles of the several chapters, and then
+apportioned the preparation of so many of them to each. But this is
+matter of pure conjecture. The portion on the universities, from the
+multitude of its practical details, we cannot but assign mainly to
+Douglas, the Principal of St Mary's College, and Wynram, the sub-prior
+of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_145" id="Page_145">[Pg&nbsp;145]</a></span>
+<span class="sidenote">Knox's part in its preparation.</span>
+the Augustinian Monastery at St Andrews. One can hardly doubt that the
+rest, if not actually drafted by Knox, was carefully remoulded by him;
+and it bears evidence of acquaintance with books which were far more
+likely to have been known to him than to any of the others&mdash;as Herman of
+Cologne's Book of the Reformation, Latin versions of some of the earlier
+Kirchenb&uuml;cher or Kirchenordnungen of the German Protestants, and
+probably of the famous Ordonnances of Calvin, as drafted at Geneva after
+his return from exile.</p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="I_The_Government_of_the_Church" id="I_The_Government_of_the_Church"></a>I. <i>The Government of the Church.</i></h3>
+
+<p>The opinions of our reformer and his associates respecting the
+government and discipline of the church are gathered partly from the
+opening chapters of the Book of Common Order, but mainly from the
+treatise ultimately entitled the First Book of Discipline. I believe
+that a careful study of these will lead to a pretty definite conclusion
+as to what these opinions actually were, and to a pretty decided
+conviction that, like their opinions respecting matters of doctrine and
+ritual, they were substantially in harmony with those to which the
+Scottish nation has been so long and firmly attached. It may be admitted
+that there were some of Knox's associates who, whatever<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_146" id="Page_146">[Pg&nbsp;146]</a></span> may have been
+their own private sentiments, would, on grounds of expediency, have been
+contented to retain the former hierarchical government of the church;
+and if on such a point any weight is to be allowed to the assertions of
+Spottiswoode,<a name="FNanchor_181_181" id="FNanchor_181_181"></a><a href="#Footnote_181_181" class="fnanchor">[181]</a> the popish Archbishop of St Andrews might possibly in
+that case not have refused to follow the course taken for a time by his
+relatives in St Mary's College, and to remain at his post at the head of
+the reformed church. But from the disastrous issue of the compromise in
+their case, as well as from what is known and indisputable of his own
+history and character, there is no reason to suppose that anything was
+lost, but on the contrary that incalculable gain accrued to the reformed
+church from this temptation not being put in his way. It was long
+maintained by the leaders of the Scottish episcopalians that Knox
+himself, to a certain extent, yielded to the wishes of his less
+thoroughgoing associates, and was implicated with them in certain
+attempts to continue or restore the semblance of a hierarchy in the new
+church. In fact, some of them went so far as to assert that it was not
+till after his death that controversy arose as to whether the episcopal
+or presbyterian form of government was the more primitive and
+scriptural. These views, if I<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_147" id="Page_147">[Pg&nbsp;147]</a></span>
+understand rightly, are now abandoned by their ablest men; and it was
+full time that they should be so. The works of Whitgift, which have been
+republished in our own day and made more generally accessible, clearly
+show that the controversy about the presbyterian government of the
+church had been formally raised even in England at least as early as
+1568; while the Later Helvetic Confession, approved by the Church of
+Scotland in 1566 at the request of Knox himself,<a name="FNanchor_182_182" id="FNanchor_182_182"></a><a href="#Footnote_182_182" class="fnanchor">[182]</a> as clearly shows
+that the principles on which the controversy fell to be decided had been
+generally adopted by the followers of Calvin even at an earlier date.
+These principles were:<span class="sidenote">Permanent Office-bearers.</span> First, that the names of bishop and presbyter are
+in Scripture used indiscriminately to denote the holder of the same
+office; second, that the only office-bearers of permanent divine
+appointment in the church are the pastor, the doctor, the elder, and the
+deacon. In fact, at the head of Calvin's Ordonnances Ecclesiastiques,
+drawn up, if not printed, as early as 1541, we find the following: "Il y
+a quatre ordres d'offices que notre Seigneur a institue pour le
+gouvernment de son eglise, premierement les pasteurs, puis les docteurs,
+apres les ancients, quatrement les diacres," which passed substantially
+into the Book of Common Order in 1556.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_148" id="Page_148">[Pg&nbsp;148]</a></span> This being the case, we are not
+guilty of any anachronism in attributing substantially presbyterian
+opinions to our reformer, even if we have to grant that the particular
+church court first known as the greater eldership or presbytery, and now
+exclusively enjoying the title of presbytery, existed at that time only
+in a rudimentary form.</p>
+
+<p>The Book of Common Order of 1556 is the earliest authentic document
+casting light on the opinions of our reformers respecting the government
+and discipline of the church. The introductory part of the book treats
+at length of the permanent office-bearers of the church, the manner of
+their election, the duties of their respective offices, and the
+assemblies they were to hold in common for government and discipline.
+The enumeration of the office-bearers and the description of their
+duties is quite in harmony with what the Books of Discipline
+subsequently laid down. The office-bearers recognised are the minister,
+the elder, the deacon, and the doctor; and the duties assigned to each
+are such as have generally been allotted to these functionaries in the
+presbyterian churches. The terms in which the last-named of them is
+referred to are specially deserving of notice. They effectually close a
+loophole, that might otherwise have been imagined to be left,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_149" id="Page_149">[Pg&nbsp;149]</a></span>
+<span class="sidenote">Superintendents temporary.</span>
+for the introduction of either bishop or superintendent as an essential
+and ordinary office-bearer in the church on the pretext that, even if he
+were so, he could be of little use in the single English congregation at
+Geneva.<a name="FNanchor_183_183" id="FNanchor_183_183"></a><a href="#Footnote_183_183" class="fnanchor">[183]</a> "Wee are not ignorant," it is said, "that the Scriptures
+make mention of a fourth kind of ministers left to the church of Christ,
+which also are verie profitable where time and place doth permit; but
+for lack of opportunity in this our dispersion and exile we cannot well
+have the use thereof, and would to God it were not neglected where
+better occasion serveth. These ministers are called teachers or doctors,
+whose office is to instruct and teach the faithfull in sounde doctrine,
+providing with all diligence that the puritie of the Gospel be not
+corrupt either through ignorance or evill opinions."<a name="FNanchor_184_184" id="FNanchor_184_184"></a><a href="#Footnote_184_184" class="fnanchor">[184]</a> Now, can it be
+supposed that Knox would have said all this of the doctor and not a word
+of the superintendent, if he had deemed both to be of like permanence
+and necessity in the church of Christ; or that he would have devoted
+several pages to explain the duties of the office-bearers, and their
+assem<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_150" id="Page_150">[Pg&nbsp;150]</a></span>blies for the interpretation of the Scriptures and the
+administration of discipline, and not have uttered one word about the
+bishop, had he believed that that official was the chief or even an
+essential minister of the church? Can it be supposed likely that he
+would have been so silent, even if there had been no bishop, as
+confessedly there was no doctor, among the English in Geneva; or
+possible that he could have been so with Miles Coverdale,<a name="FNanchor_185_185" id="FNanchor_185_185"></a><a href="#Footnote_185_185" class="fnanchor">[185]</a> a
+regularly consecrated bishop attending on his ministrations and acting
+as an elder in his congregation, unless he had regarded (and wished it
+to be known that he regarded) the simple presbyter as <i>jure divino</i> on a
+level with the diocesan bishop, to say nothing of the fact that his
+party at Frankfort had refused to have a bishop or superintendent over
+their congregation?</p>
+
+<p>This examination of the introductory chapters of the Book of Common
+Order will enable us the better to understand and explain the parts of
+the Book of Discipline drawn up in 1560 re<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_151" id="Page_151">[Pg&nbsp;151]</a></span>specting
+<span class="sidenote">Necessity of Preaching.</span>
+the ministers and office-bearers of the church. Even the ordinary
+ministers of the church must all be well qualified to preach the gospel
+of salvation, as many of the common people were unable to read,<a name="FNanchor_186_186" id="FNanchor_186_186"></a><a href="#Footnote_186_186" class="fnanchor">[186]</a> and
+could only be saturated with its teaching by the living voice of the
+preacher who, by sermons and catechising on the Lord's day, and in the
+towns also by the sermon during the week, was to his utmost to carry
+home the truth to their hearts. Our reformers judged it necessary "that
+His Gospell be truely and openly preached in every church and assembly
+of this realme";<a name="FNanchor_187_187" id="FNanchor_187_187"></a><a href="#Footnote_187_187" class="fnanchor">[187]</a> that no one "unable to edifie the church by
+wholesome doctrine" should be promoted to or retained in ecclesiastic
+administration;<a name="FNanchor_188_188" id="FNanchor_188_188"></a><a href="#Footnote_188_188" class="fnanchor">[188]</a> and held that the sacraments cannot be "rightlie
+ministred by him in whose mouth God hath put no sermon of
+exhortation."<a name="FNanchor_189_189" id="FNanchor_189_189"></a><a href="#Footnote_189_189" class="fnanchor">[189]</a> Instead of entrusting parishes, as was so often done
+in England, to men able only to read homilies prepared by others, they
+affirmed that it was alike to have no minister at all and to have an
+idol in place of a true minister, yea, in some cases it was<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_152" id="Page_152">[Pg&nbsp;152]</a></span> worse.<a name="FNanchor_190_190" id="FNanchor_190_190"></a><a href="#Footnote_190_190" class="fnanchor">[190]</a>
+Men of best knowledge of God's Word and cleanest life were to be
+nominated annually for election as elders and deacons.<a name="FNanchor_191_191" id="FNanchor_191_191"></a><a href="#Footnote_191_191" class="fnanchor">[191]</a> The former
+were to assist the minister in all affairs of the kirk, to hold meetings
+with him for judging of causes, admonishing evil livers, yea, to take
+heed to the life, manners, diligence, and study of the ministers, as
+well as of the flock.<a name="FNanchor_192_192" id="FNanchor_192_192"></a><a href="#Footnote_192_192" class="fnanchor">[192]</a> The deacons were to assist in judgment, but
+chiefly to collect and distribute what was provided for the poor. They
+might also, as in the French Church, be admitted to read the Scriptures
+and common prayers in the congregation if required and qualified to do
+so.<a name="FNanchor_193_193" id="FNanchor_193_193"></a><a href="#Footnote_193_193" class="fnanchor">[193]</a> Besides ministers, elders, and deacons, generally recognised in
+the reformed churches as holding offices of divine institution, and
+being of "the ministry" or consistory of the church, certain other
+functionaries are mentioned in this Book of Discipline, to whom special
+duties are assigned, at least for a time. These are the readers, or
+exhorters, and the superintendents, and both classes appear to be spoken
+of in such a way as to make it clear that they were not to be
+permanently retained as orders of office-bearers in the church distinct
+from those above named.</p>
+
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_153" id="Page_153">[Pg&nbsp;153]</a></span></p><div class="sidenote">Readers.</div>
+
+<p>Readers, or exhorters, were to be provided for those churches which
+could not presently be supplied with ministers. These readers were to be
+men judged most apt distinctly to read the common prayers and the
+Scriptures, but they were to be encouraged and urged so to exercise
+their gifts that they might grow in knowledge and utterance, and in time
+might come to be entrusted with the power of preaching the Word,
+administering the sacraments, and discharging all the functions of the
+ordinary pastor.<a name="FNanchor_194_194" id="FNanchor_194_194"></a><a href="#Footnote_194_194" class="fnanchor">[194]</a> Special provision was made for the spiritual
+improvement of these readers or exhorters in those weekly meetings for
+the interpretation of Scripture which, originally introduced among the
+exiles at Frankfort and Geneva, were after their return set up by them
+in England under the name of prophesying, and in Scotland under the name
+of the exercise.<a name="FNanchor_195_195" id="FNanchor_195_195"></a><a href="#Footnote_195_195" class="fnanchor">[195]</a></p>
+
+<p>The portion of the book relating to the superintendents opens with a
+statement of the reasons which had led its framers "to make difference
+betwixt preachers <i>at this time</i>."<a name="FNanchor_196_196" id="FNanchor_196_196"></a><a href="#Footnote_196_196" class="fnanchor">[196]</a> These last<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_154" id="Page_154">[Pg&nbsp;154]</a></span> words, as has often
+been remarked, would have been unmeaning had they regarded the
+superintendent's office as by divine institution permanent in the church
+and superior to that of the ordinary minister. Accordingly, when they
+proceed to state in detail the reasons which induced them to sanction
+such a difference, these are found to be&mdash;not, as in the Anglican
+Ordinal, that there have always been in the church of Christ distinct
+orders of bishops and presbyters,<a name="FNanchor_197_197" id="FNanchor_197_197"></a><a href="#Footnote_197_197" class="fnanchor">[197]</a> nor even as in Alasco's book that
+such offices were in some sort necessary, though, save in matters
+executive, in no way superior to their brethren the ordinary ministers
+of the church, but&mdash;that the dearth of qualified preachers or ministers
+at that time in Scotland was so great, that if each were to be settled
+in a single town or parish, and allowed to make continual residence
+therein, the larger part of the realm would be left altogether destitute
+of that efficient spiritual instruction, oversight, and training which
+the people themselves eagerly longed for, and the reformed leaders
+earnestly desired to provide for them. To meet this emergency, without
+being obliged to avail themselves so generally and unrestrictedly<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_155" id="Page_155">[Pg&nbsp;155]</a></span>
+as the English had done of the former popish incumbents, they deemed it
+most expedient that these should, for a time at least, be restricted to
+the humbler duties of readers; and that from the whole number of godly
+and learned men then in the realm ten or twelve should be selected, and
+one of them assigned to each of the proposed provinces, which he should
+visit annually through its whole extent, preaching from time to time in
+every parish not provided with an ordained and preaching minister,
+seeing to the administration of the sacraments and of church discipline
+in such parishes, and presiding at the meetings of the provincial synod,
+and at the examination and admission of ministers and readers appointed
+to serve at the churches.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">Superintendent and Bishop compared.</div>
+
+<p>It used to be maintained by Scottish episcopalians, and has been
+reiterated even in our own day, that there is hardly any difference to
+be discerned between these superintendents and the old bishops save the
+substitution of a name which is bad Latin for one which is good Greek.
+This is more smart than true. The following very material differences
+will at once occur to any one acquainted with the First Book of
+Discipline, and with the constitution and practice of episcopal
+churches. (1) The bishop in the latter must be consecrated to his office
+by three, or at least two, bishops who have derived their office in the
+like<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_156" id="Page_156">[Pg&nbsp;156]</a></span> lineal succession from their predecessors; while the
+superintendent, according to the practice of the Church of Scotland, and
+the constitution of the Church of the Foreigners in London, might be set
+apart to his office by a simple presbyter or ordinary minister of the
+church. (2) The distinctive duties of the bishop are such as, according
+to the practice of the churches recognising the necessity of his office,
+cannot be delegated save to one of his own order, while there was no
+duty entrusted to the superintendent in the Church of Scotland which
+might not be devolved on a mere presbyter; and it was the custom of the
+General Assembly to delegate to ordinary ministers the whole functions
+of visitation and superintendence in provinces not provided with a
+permanent superintendent, and to do so at times even in the case where
+the former popish bishop of the diocese had joined himself to the
+Reformed Church. (3) It is not generally recognised in episcopal
+churches as a duty specially incumbent on the bishop to preach regularly
+in the several churches of his diocese (certainly it was not expected of
+the English bishops who were contemporary with the Scottish
+superintendents);<a name="FNanchor_198_198" id="FNanchor_198_198"></a><a href="#Footnote_198_198" class="fnanchor">[198]</a> but it was one of the main duties expected of
+these superintendents, and one of the chief<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_157" id="Page_157">[Pg&nbsp;157]</a></span> reasons assigned for the
+institution of their office, that the Gospel might be preached from time
+to time in all those parishes not provided with a more stated ministry,
+and that thus men in every corner of the land might attain some
+knowledge of the truths of our holy religion, as well as some feeling of
+godliness. (4) Finally, the bishop in all episcopal churches, so far as
+my knowledge extends, is allowed to claim a negative voice in synods of
+his clergy, and can in no case be taken under discipline and judged by
+them, but only by a synod of his own order; while the superintendent in
+the Scottish Church was merely the permanent Moderator of Synod, and was
+bound to give effect to the decision of the majority, or to carry it by
+appeal before a higher court; and he was not only liable to be judged
+and punished for neglect of duty and for personal misconduct by the
+General Assembly, but was also liable to be charged with such offences
+before his own synod, and to be judged and punished by it. On these
+grounds I am so far from admitting that the superintendent was in all
+respects identical with the bishop, that I am inclined to hold that it
+was just because he was so completely stripped of all real episcopal
+power that, when the hierarchy was revived, even the most moderate of
+the bishops found they could not contain themselves within the limits
+prescribed to the superintendents in<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_158" id="Page_158">[Pg&nbsp;158]</a></span> the First Book of Discipline; and
+that one of the main obstacles in the way of their success in the
+struggle with their refractory presbyters was occasioned by their own
+hasty promise to observe the caveats founded on the previous practice in
+the case of superintendents, and especially by their promise to be
+subject to the judgment and censure of the General Assembly.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">Gradation of Church Courts.</div>
+
+<p>The form of church government in Scotland was still further connected
+with that of the Calvinistic churches on the Continent (particularly
+that of France) by the establishment and gradation of church courts&mdash;the
+General Assembly having jurisdiction over the whole church, the
+provincial synod over the ministers and congregations within a
+particular province, and the session or lesser eldership or consistory
+over one or more neighbouring congregations.<a name="FNanchor_199_199" id="FNanchor_199_199"></a><a href="#Footnote_199_199" class="fnanchor">[199]</a> What afterwards came
+to be known as the greater eldership, or presbytery, or classical
+consistory,<a name="FNanchor_200_200" id="FNanchor_200_200"></a><a href="#Footnote_200_200" class="fnanchor">[200]</a> does not appear at first under that distinctive<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_159" id="Page_159">[Pg&nbsp;159]</a></span>
+name; but even the germ of this was implanted in that weekly meeting of
+ministers and elders for the interpretation of Scripture termed the
+exercise, which was authorised both by the Book of Common Order and the
+First Book of Discipline.<a name="FNanchor_201_201" id="FNanchor_201_201"></a><a href="#Footnote_201_201" class="fnanchor">[201]</a> It was soon established in all the
+considerable towns in Scotland where there was a fully constituted
+reformed church, and though at first it may possibly have confined
+itself to the object it was immediately intended to serve, and may have
+intervened only by advice in matters of discipline, yet it was not in
+the nature of things that such a gathering of ministers and elders from
+neighbouring churches should take place from week to week without such
+cases as occupied the attention of parochial consistories being
+discussed and advised on, as well as the doctrinal and critical
+questions arising out of their exercises, which they were expressly
+empowered to dispose of. The tendencies of the institution were so
+manifest, and the powers it speedily assumed so undisguised, that Queen
+Elizabeth became alarmed, and insisted on the suppression of it
+throughout the province of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_160" id="Page_160">[Pg&nbsp;160]</a></span> Canterbury, notwithstanding the
+remonstrances and entreaties of the good Archbishop Grindal, and his
+repeated and urgent petitions that she would rather endeavour to confine
+it to the original purpose, in which it had been of great service, than
+suppress it altogether. In the province of York, where the institution
+had taken firmer root, and where the contentions between Papists and
+Protestants had gained more prominence than those between Puritans and
+anti-Puritans, it was tolerated for a considerably longer period. When
+in 1581 Scotland was regularly divided into presbyteries, the exercises
+previously existing in particular towns were merged in, and their work
+devolved on, these; and in the beginning of the seventeenth century,
+when episcopacy was restored, the name of presbytery was again
+frequently exchanged for that of exercise.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">The General Assembly.</div>
+
+<p>Of these several church courts perhaps the most distinctive as well as
+the most important was the General Assembly, which was originally held
+to represent the whole church; and which may still, after the lapse of
+ages, be held substantially to do so&mdash;having representatives not only
+from each of the presbyteries but also from each of the universities and
+royal burghs in the kingdom. It has been wont to meet not (as such
+national synods have generally done elsewhere) occasion<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_161" id="Page_161">[Pg&nbsp;161]</a></span>ally
+and chiefly for legislative purposes, that is, authoritatively to
+explain the church's creed and enact canons to regulate the
+administration of discipline, but frequently and at short stated
+intervals to review the proceedings of the inferior judicatories of the
+church, as well as to legislate regarding matters of doctrine and
+discipline. Whether its peculiar vitality in the Scottish Church is to
+be ascribed to its popular constitution, or to the fact that it has in
+general faithfully represented the national sentiments in those
+controversies which in successive generations have been agitated in our
+country; or whether the groundwork of it had not been laid long before
+in those national councils of the church which the popish ecclesiastics
+had, under the bull of Pope Honorius III.,<a name="FNanchor_202_202" id="FNanchor_202_202"></a><a href="#Footnote_202_202" class="fnanchor">[202]</a> deemed themselves
+warranted to hold every year, and at which the king and his nobles
+appear often to have been present, and whether, therefore, in the
+maintenance of this quasi-Gallican liberty, as well as in some minor
+matters enumerated by Lord Hailes, there may not have been a closer and
+more real connection between the pre- and post-Reformation church in
+Scotland than has been commonly admitted, it would now, perhaps, be very
+difficult to deter<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_162" id="Page_162">[Pg&nbsp;162]</a></span>mine. But it will be allowed on all hands that this
+venerable court&mdash;which was so early established and has subsisted almost
+uninterruptedly since the Reformation, and has exercised such extensive
+legislative and judicial powers&mdash;is the most distinctive characteristic
+of the Scottish Church, and has had great influence in the development
+of Scottish opinion and religious life.</p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="II_The_Discipline_of_the_Church" id="II_The_Discipline_of_the_Church"></a>II. <i>The Discipline of the Church.</i></h3>
+
+<p>The opinions of our reformer and his associates regarding the discipline
+and practical organisation of the church have hardly ever been made a
+subject of serious controversy, even by those who have so long called in
+question the generally received ideas regarding his opinions on the
+government of the church. That which marked out the early Reformed
+Church of Scotland most distinctively among the churches of the
+Reformation was the fact that she advocated, and resolutely carried into
+practical operation, that "godly discipline" which they all admitted had
+been used in the primitive church in her best and purest days, and the
+restoration of which, they perhaps ventured to hint, was much to be
+desired, but which yet they had not the courage to demand from the civil
+power as of essential concern to the wellbeing of their churches.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_163" id="Page_163">[Pg&nbsp;163]</a></span>
+Even Luther, who began so well, hesitated and quailed before the claims
+of the civil powers, and left it to Calvin to carry out his own earlier
+conceptions, and those of the Hessian Synod of 1528.<a name="FNanchor_203_203" id="FNanchor_203_203"></a><a href="#Footnote_203_203" class="fnanchor">[203]</a> Our reformers,
+however, boldly laid down the absolute necessity of it in their Book of
+Common Order, and named in their Confession as one of the three
+distinctive marks of a true church of Christ, "ecclesiastical discipline
+uprightlie ministred as Goddis Worde prescribes, whereby vice is
+repressed and vertew nurished."<a name="FNanchor_204_204" id="FNanchor_204_204"></a><a href="#Footnote_204_204" class="fnanchor">[204]</a> Not content to exercise such a
+discipline merely under this clause of their State-ratified Confession,
+they sought and obtained an explicit acknowledgment of the church's
+privileges in special Acts of Parliament, which continue in force at the
+present day, and have enabled the Church of Scotland to maintain a
+stricter and more efficient discipline than any other established church
+has ventured to aim at.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">Nature and Ends of Discipline.</div>
+
+<p>The nature and ends of this discipline are pretty fully explained in the
+introductory chapters of the Book of Common Order, in the Book of
+Discipline, and the Order of Excommunication and Public Repentance. "As
+no citie, towne, house, or family," it is affirmed in the first of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_164" id="Page_164">[Pg&nbsp;164]</a></span>
+these treatises, "can maintaine their estate and prosper without policy
+and governance, even so the Church of God, which requireth more purely
+to be governed than any citie or family, cannot without spirituall
+policy and ecclesiastical discipline continue, increase, and
+flourish;<a name="FNanchor_205_205" id="FNanchor_205_205"></a><a href="#Footnote_205_205" class="fnanchor">[205]</a> and as the Word of God is the life and soule of this
+church, so this godly order and discipline is, as it were, sinews in the
+body, which knit and joine the members together with decent order and
+comelinesse; it is a bridle to stay the wicked from their mischiefs, it
+is a spurre to pricke forward such as be slow and negligent; yea, and
+for all men it is the father's rod, ever in a readiness to chastise
+gently the faults committed, and to cause them afterward to live in more
+godly feare and reverence."<a name="FNanchor_206_206" id="FNanchor_206_206"></a><a href="#Footnote_206_206" class="fnanchor">[206]</a> Three causes are assigned why such
+discipline should be retained and practised in the church&mdash;viz., that
+evil men may not be numbered among God's children, that the good may not
+be infected by association with the ungodly, and that the individual
+taken under discipline may be made ashamed of his fault, and so<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_165" id="Page_165">[Pg&nbsp;165]</a></span>
+may be induced to repent and amend. This is said to be the object even
+of excommunication&mdash;the highest censure the church can inflict on an
+offending brother&mdash;that he, being brought to a due sense of his sin and
+misery, may be saved in the day of the Lord. It is expressly provided
+that, in regard to this last and highest censure, nothing is to be
+attempted without the determination of the whole church&mdash;<i>i.e.</i>, of the
+ordinary members of the church&mdash;and they are affectionately reminded
+that it is their duty to take good heed "that they seeme not more ready
+to expell from the congregation than to receave againe those, in whom
+they perceave worthy fruits of repentance to appeare," and "that all
+punishments, corrections, censures, and admonitions stretch no farther
+than God's Word with mercy may lawfully beare."<a name="FNanchor_207_207" id="FNanchor_207_207"></a><a href="#Footnote_207_207" class="fnanchor">[207]</a></p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">Order of Excommunication.</div>
+
+<p>The Order of Excommunication and Public Repentance, sanctioned by the
+General Assembly in 1569, long continued to be used as a directory in
+the administration of discipline. It was compiled by Knox, or rather
+abridged by him from Alasco's 'Modus ac Ritus Excommunicationis' and his
+'Forma ac Ratio Public&aelig; Penitenti&aelig;,'<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_166" id="Page_166">[Pg&nbsp;166]</a></span> used with the approbation of
+Edward VI. in the Church of the Foreigners in London. It breathes
+throughout a spirit of tender regard for erring brethren and earnest
+longing for their recovery, quite as strongly as it manifests a spirit
+of holy zeal for the glory of God and the purity of His church. In all
+save the most notorious and urgent cases, the offender was to be dealt
+with repeatedly both in private and in public to confess his aggravated
+offence before the extreme penalty was inflicted on him. If these
+dealings and admonitions proved ineffectual, the minister was once more
+to explain the nature of his offence, and the frequency of the public
+and private admonitions addressed to him, was then to appeal to the
+elders and deacons to confirm the truth of what he said, and finally was
+to ask of the whole church if they thought such a contempt should be
+suffered amongst them, and only in the event of no man making further
+intercession for the erring and obstinate was the minister to proceed to
+pronounce the fearful sentence.<a name="FNanchor_208_208" id="FNanchor_208_208"></a><a href="#Footnote_208_208" class="fnanchor">[208]</a></p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">Discipline under Prelacy.</div>
+
+<p>In the times of declension which arose after James VI. took the
+government into his own<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_167" id="Page_167">[Pg&nbsp;167]</a></span> hands, the strict exercise of such discipline
+became specially odious to the king and his gay courtiers, and incessant
+efforts were made to relax its rigour. These, however, were in general
+directed to effect this object rather by means of than in spite of the
+church, by securing that cases involving the sentence of excommunication
+should be reserved for the determination of the higher courts of the
+church, on which the king and his friends could bring their influence to
+bear with most effect. Even during the domination of the Second
+Episcopacy it is well known, from records still extant, that
+kirk-sessions and presbyteries were continued, and were allowed, with
+the sanction of the bishop, to maintain a discipline which in the
+present day would not be generally accounted lax. The grotesque penances
+so often resorted to in the times immediately succeeding the
+Reformation, and for the use of which our forefathers have been
+subjected to so much abuse and ridicule, were by no means confined to
+them, and probably had been suggested by similar grotesque ones in use
+before, and were employed by the Court of High Commission, by the Church
+of England, and by other churches too, in so far as they ever ventured
+to exercise discipline on notorious offenders. Even those melancholy
+trials of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_168" id="Page_168">[Pg&nbsp;168]</a></span> witches, for which they have been so severely blamed, were
+not originated by them, and were countenanced quite as much by their
+opponents, and by no one more than by the pope and his entourage, as
+well as by James VI., the great patron of the bishops, and for long were
+clamoured for by the people.</p>
+
+<p>To us, living in the light and glorying in the toleration of the
+nineteenth century, some of these disciplinary provisions may seem
+harsh, several of the details frivolous, others inquisitorial; and the
+very principle of such a close identification of the ecclesiastical and
+civil, as that all offences against morality and church discipline were
+to be also dealt with and punished by the state, more than questionable.
+But to men living in the sixteenth century and just emerging out of the
+ignorance and licence which the old church had tolerated, and longing to
+be moulded into a community really holy and self-denying and quickened
+to a higher life&mdash;enthused with a longing to reach loftier heights in
+it&mdash;the iron discipline of Calvin and Knox was welcome as requiring only
+what they felt to be their duty and their true interest. We may extend
+to the disciple what the historian of French Protestantism has said of
+the master, and so far varying the words of Haag affirm: "The
+institutions of Calvin [and Knox]<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_169" id="Page_169">[Pg&nbsp;169]</a></span>
+<span class="sidenote">The People remoulded.</span>
+accomplished what was proposed. In less than three generations the
+Genevese [and Lowland Scots] were entirely remoulded. To frivolity and
+licentiousness succeeded that somewhat austere strictness of morals
+which in earlier days distinguished the disciples of the reformer[s].
+History tells of only two [three] men who have been able permanently to
+impress their stamp on an entire people&mdash;Lycurgus and Calvin [and Knox],
+whose characters in fact have much in common."<a name="FNanchor_209_209" id="FNanchor_209_209"></a><a href="#Footnote_209_209" class="fnanchor">[209]</a> The Athenians made
+merry over the black broth of the Spartans; but Sparta conquered Athens.
+How many accusations and witticisms have been launched against the
+Calvinistic spirit, and yet Calvinistic countries led the way in
+Christian activity and civil freedom, and to them even those who abuse
+them are largely indebted for their blessings.</p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="III_The_Prerogatives_and_Duties_of_Church_Members" id="III_The_Prerogatives_and_Duties_of_Church_Members"></a>III. <i>The Prerogatives and Duties of Church Members.</i></h3>
+
+<p>The thorough agreement of our reformers' ideas respecting the nature of
+the church with those of the apostles and primitive Christians comes out
+even more emphatically in the statements they make in the First Book of
+Discipline and the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_170" id="Page_170">[Pg&nbsp;170]</a></span> Book of Common Order about the ordinary members of
+the congregation, and the arrangements there recommended for promoting
+their spiritual welfare, and calling forth all their gifts. Not only are
+they to be allowed a voice in the choice of their ministers, elders, and
+deacons, in the exclusion of members from the church and their
+readmission into it, and through their representatives in the government
+of the church generally; not only are they to have week-day and Sabbath
+services, and frequent communions for their edification and growth in
+grace,&mdash;but in the principal congregations there are to be weekly
+meetings for the study and interpretation of the Scriptures. At these
+meetings every man was to be allowed to speak his mind and propose his
+doubts, to exercise his gifts for the edification of the brethren, or to
+"inquire as God shall move his heart and the text minister
+occasion."<a name="FNanchor_210_210" id="FNanchor_210_210"></a><a href="#Footnote_210_210" class="fnanchor">[210]</a> The opening paragraph of chapter xii. of the First Book
+of Discipline shows us whence this remarkable institution was derived,
+and proves clearly that Neander was not the first in post-Reformation
+times who discovered the full significance of certain well-known
+passages in St Paul's First Epistle to the Corinthians, but only a
+restorer of the long-forgotten teaching of Calvin,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_171" id="Page_171">[Pg&nbsp;171]</a></span>
+<span class="sidenote">The Exercise.</span>
+Alasco, and Knox. The paragraph is as follows: "To the end that the kirk
+of God may have a tryall of men's knowledge, judgements, graces, and
+utterances; as also, such that have somewhat profited in God's Word may
+from time to time grow in more full perfection to serve the kirk as
+necessity shall require; it is most expedient that in every towne where
+schooles and repaire of learned men are, there be a time in one certain
+day every week appointed to that exercise which S. Paul calls
+prophecying; the order whereof is expressed by him in thir words: 'Let
+the prophets speak two or three and let the other judge, but if anything
+be revealed to another that sitteth by, let the former keep silence; for
+ye may one by one all prophesie that all may learne, and all may receive
+consolation.' ... By which words of the apostle, it is evident that in
+the Kirk of Corinth when they did assemble for that purpose, some place
+of Scripture was read, upon the which one first gave his judgement to
+the instruction and consolation of the auditors; after whom did another
+either confirme what the former had said, or added what he had omitted,
+or did gently correct or explaine more properly where the whole verity
+was not revealled to the former; and in case things were hid from the
+one and from the other, liberty was given for a third to speak his
+judgement to the edification<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_172" id="Page_172">[Pg&nbsp;172]</a></span> of the kirk." The exercise or practice
+here authorised by the apostle, it is next affirmed, is a thing most
+necessary for the kirk of God this day in Scotland, "for thereby, as
+said is, shall the kirk have judgement and knowledge of the graces,
+gifts, and utterances of <i>every man within their bodie</i>, the simple and
+such as have somewhat profited shall be encouraged daily to studie and
+to proceed in knowledge, and the whole kirk shall be edified; for this
+exercise must be patent to such as list to hear and learne, and <i>every
+man shall have liberty to utter and declare his minde and knowledge to
+the comfort and consolation of the Kirk</i>."<a name="FNanchor_211_211" id="FNanchor_211_211"></a><a href="#Footnote_211_211" class="fnanchor">[211]</a> Then after appointing
+some prudent regulations to prevent this liberty of prophesying from
+encroaching on the province of the regular ministry of the church, or
+degenerating into a school for the encouragement of rash speculation
+instead of ministering to the comfort and godly edifying of the
+brethren, directions are given that the ministers of the landward
+parishes adjacent to every important town, together with the readers
+within six miles, should assist those that prophesy within the towns,
+that they themselves may learn or others may learn from them. "And
+moreover," it is again repeated, "men in whom is supposed to be any
+gifts which might edifie the church if they were well imployed must be
+charged ... to<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_173" id="Page_173">[Pg&nbsp;173]</a></span> joyn themselves with the session and company of
+interpreters.... For no man <i>may be permitted as best pleaseth him to
+live within the kirk of God</i>, but every man must be constrained by
+fraternall admonition and correction to bestow his labours, when of the
+kirk he is required, to the edification of others."<a name="FNanchor_212_212" id="FNanchor_212_212"></a><a href="#Footnote_212_212" class="fnanchor">[212]</a> Such was the
+remarkable provision made by our reformers, that every adult member of
+the church should enjoy such means of grace as were fitted to promote
+his growth in Christian knowledge as well as in spiritual life, and
+should have reasonable opportunity of using for the glory of God and the
+good of his brethren the gifts with which the Spirit of God had
+furnished him. It may be questioned whether some such institution is not
+as much needed in the present day, if the members of the church are to
+be preserved from the temptations to doubt with which they are
+surrounded, and if they are to be encouraged to supplement the labours
+of their ministers and elders in winning back those who have been
+seduced into the paths of error or sin; and whether its influence, if it
+were only set about with earnestness, would be less powerful to preserve
+and reclaim than it was in those earlier times.</p>
+
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_174" id="Page_174">[Pg&nbsp;174]</a></span></p>
+
+<h3><a name="IV_Education_of_the_Young_and_University_Reform" id="IV_Education_of_the_Young_and_University_Reform"></a>IV. <i>Education of the Young and University Reform.</i></h3>
+
+<p>The care and anxiety of our reformers were not confined to the adult
+members of the church. They were extended in a special manner to the
+young, and were manifested towards them, if possible, with more intense
+earnestness and loving tenderness. Though parish schools, in the later
+sense, were not yet devised, detailed arrangements were made that the
+readers at the several kirks should impart religious knowledge and the
+elements of primary education to the young of the flock, and that those
+who showed an aptitude for learning and capability of being trained to
+be of service to kirk or common-weal should have access at various
+centres to higher training. "Seeing," they say in their importunate
+pleading with the nobles on their behalf, "that God hath determined that
+His kirke here in earth shall be taught not by angels but by men, and
+seeing that men are borne ignorant of God and of all godlinesse, ... of
+necessity it is that your honours be most careful for the vertuous
+education and godly upbringing of the youth of this realm, if either ye
+now thirst unfainedly [for] the advancement of Christ's glorie or yet
+desire the continuance of His benefits to the generation following; for
+as the youth must succeed to us,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_175" id="Page_175">[Pg&nbsp;175]</a></span>
+<span class="sidenote">Schools.</span>
+so we ought to be carefull that they have knowledge and erudition to
+profit and comfort that which ought to be most deare to us, to wit, the
+kirk and spouse of our Lord Jesus."<a name="FNanchor_213_213" id="FNanchor_213_213"></a><a href="#Footnote_213_213" class="fnanchor">[213]</a> To secure this noble end it was
+deemed necessary that, besides the readers' schools, every considerable
+town should have at least one schoolmaster appointed who was competent
+to teach grammar and the Latin tongue; and that in the more notable
+towns, especially the old cathedral cities, where the revenues of the
+prebendaries or of the monks might be made available, there should be a
+college in which at least logic, rhetoric, and the languages&mdash;<i>i.e.</i>,
+Latin and Greek&mdash;should be taught by competent masters, for whom and for
+the poorer scholars attending them suitable stipends and bursaries
+should be provided out of the aforesaid revenues. The fruit of such an
+organisation, it is affirmed, would soon appear. "For first, the
+youthhead and tender children shall be nourished and brought up in
+vertue <i>in presence of their friends</i>, by whose good attendance many
+inconveniences may be avoyded in which the youth commonly fall either by
+overmuch libertie which they have in strange and unknowne places while
+they cannot rule themselves, or else for lack of good attendance and of
+such necessaries as their tender age requires.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_176" id="Page_176">[Pg&nbsp;176]</a></span> Secondly, the exercise
+of children in every kirke shall be great instruction to the aged and
+unlearned," who had never been taught to read, and in whose presence in
+the Sunday afternoon service they were examined. Lastly, "the great
+Schooles called the Universities shall be replenished with these that
+shall be apt to learning; for this must be carefully provided that no
+father, of what estate or condition that ever he be, use his children at
+his own fantasie especially in their youthhead; but <i>all must be
+compelled</i> to bring up their children in learning and vertue." Thus
+boldly did our reformers lay down the principle of compulsory education,
+which men in our own day have only hesitatingly adopted, but with
+greater consistency or daring than our contemporaries have yet evinced,
+for they proposed to apply the principle to the children of the rich and
+potent, as well as to those of the poor and vicious. Those higher
+classes, they say, "may not be permitted to suffer their children to
+spend their youth in vaine idleness as heretofore they have done, but
+they must be exhorted, and by the censure of the kirk compelled, to
+dedicate their sonnes by training them up in good exercises to the
+profite of the kirk and commonwealth." This they expect the rich to do
+at their own expense, while they desire the children of the poor to be<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_177" id="Page_177">[Pg&nbsp;177]</a></span>
+supported at the charge of the kirk. The sons neither of rich nor poor
+are to be permitted to reject learning if they develop any aptitude for
+it, but are to be "charged to continue their studie that the
+commonwealth may have some comfort by them." To secure this object,
+discreet and learned men are to visit the schools every quarter, and
+examine what proficiency the pupils have attained.<a name="FNanchor_214_214" id="FNanchor_214_214"></a><a href="#Footnote_214_214" class="fnanchor">[214]</a></p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">Value of Learning.</div>
+
+<p>To these suggestions regarding primary and secondary schools succeeds a
+very detailed statement of the changes desired in the universities to
+adapt them to the new order of things. And then they conclude as
+follows: "All other things touching the books to be read in ilk classe,
+and all such like particular affaires, we referre to the discretion of
+the masters, principals, and regents, with their well-advised counsel;
+not doubting but if God shall grant quietnesse, and give your wisedomes
+grace to set forward letters in the sort prescribed, ye shall leave
+wisdome and learning to your posterity&mdash;a treasure more to be esteemed
+than any earthly treasure ye are able to amasse for them, which without
+wisdome are more able to be their ruin and confusion than their help and
+comfort. And as this is most true, so we leave it with the rest of the
+commodities to be weighed by your honours' wisedome, and set forwards
+by<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_178" id="Page_178">[Pg&nbsp;178]</a></span> your authority to the most high advancement of this commonwealth
+committed to your charge."<a name="FNanchor_215_215" id="FNanchor_215_215"></a><a href="#Footnote_215_215" class="fnanchor">[215]</a></p>
+
+<p>These touching appeals were not made altogether in vain. Though neither
+quietness nor a large measure of grace was granted to the rough barons
+so earnestly and tenderly addressed, yet the goodly fabric of our church
+and commonwealth was reared up in those troublous times. The full and
+liberal adoption of the plan of national education sketched by our
+reformer and his associates still remains in part to be desiderated, and
+is worthy to be striven for by the churches which claim to represent
+them. The partial carrying out of their views, more than any other
+influence that can be named, has conduced to elevate our people and
+raise Scotland to the rank it now holds among the nations; and we can
+hardly doubt that the more complete realisation of them in the careful
+Christian training of the young and the adult members of the church, and
+the extension of the blessings of education and religion to the masses
+so long left to grow up in ignorance and vice, would tend greatly to
+bring back the disaffected to the paths of peace and life, to raise the
+members of the church in the scale of intelligence and virtue, to make
+the nobles more than ever heretofore the <i>decus et tutamen patri&aelig;</i>, and
+to bind all, both classes and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_179" id="Page_179">[Pg&nbsp;179]</a></span> masses, closely together in the bonds of
+mutual Christian affection and true patriotism.</p>
+
+
+<h3><a name="V_Care_of_the_Poor" id="V_Care_of_the_Poor"></a>V. <i>Care of the Poor.</i></h3>
+
+<div class="sidenote">Oppression of the Poor.</div>
+
+<p>I must still add that the same enlightened principles which guided them
+to make careful provision for these important objects, led them also to
+take a kindly interest in the humbler poor and aged, and to urge both on
+the state and on the members of the church the duty they owed to this
+long despised and neglected class of the population. First, for the poor
+peasantry who were not paupers, but who, they allege, had been
+grievously oppressed by the exactions of the clergy in the times
+immediately preceding, they present the following earnest plea: "With
+the griefe of our hearts we heare that some gentlemen are now as cruell
+over their tenants as ever were the Papists, requiring of them (the
+tiends and) whatsoever they afore payed to the kirk, so that the
+Papistical tyrannie shall onely be changed into the tyrannie of the lord
+and laird. We dare not flatter your honours, neither yet is it
+profitable for you that we so doe: (for neither shall we,) if we permit
+cruelty to be used; neither shall ye, who by your authoritie ought to
+gaine-stand such oppression, nor yet they that use the same, escape
+God's heavie and fearfull judge<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_180" id="Page_180">[Pg&nbsp;180]</a></span>ments. The gentlemen, barones, earles,
+lords, and others must be content to live upon their just rents, and
+suffer the kirk to be restored to her <i>(right and) liberty</i>; that by her
+restitution, the poore, who heretofore, by the cruell Papists, have been
+spoiled and oppressed, may now receive some comfort and relaxation, and
+their tiends and other exactions <i>be cleane discharged</i> and no more
+taken in time comming. The uppermost claith, corps-present, clerk-maile,
+the pasche-offering, tiend-ale, and all handlings<a name="FNanchor_216_216" id="FNanchor_216_216"></a><a href="#Footnote_216_216" class="fnanchor">[216]</a> upaland can
+neither be required nor recieved of good conscience."<a name="FNanchor_217_217" id="FNanchor_217_217"></a><a href="#Footnote_217_217" class="fnanchor">[217]</a></p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">Exactions of the Medieval Church.</div>
+
+<p>The history of the world, the history of the Christian church, has few
+passages more noble than this, where these poor ministers, not yet
+assured of decent provision for their own maintenance, boldly undertake
+the patronage of the peasantry, and say they would rather suffer
+themselves than ask that teinds should be exacted from those who had
+been so long ground down, not only by the exaction of these from their
+crofts and even from their gardens, but also by a multi<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_181" id="Page_181">[Pg&nbsp;181]</a></span>tude
+of other imposts, which, although their very names are now almost
+forgotten in Scotland, had been long felt to be a grievous oppression.
+Was it any wonder that those crushed and down-trodden classes should
+rally round their protectors, and under their kindly and godly training
+should grow up to be a strength to the church and a power in the state?
+Charming fancy pictures are still sometimes drawn of the stately
+monastery&mdash;with its handsome church and kindly and cultured monks&mdash;as a
+centre of civilising and Christianising influences to the district in
+which it was erected. These influences no doubt had a certain reality in
+the early ages of the church, and even in the days of the good Queen
+Margaret; but in Scotland, at least, these days had long passed away
+before the sixteenth century; and the monasteries, as a whole, had
+become a source of weakness and scandal, rather than of strength and
+honour to the dominant church. In fact, their wealth, being to a large
+extent derived from the teinds of parishes, should have been devoted to
+the spiritual interests of these parishes, whereas the vicars appointed
+by them being generally put off with a miserable pittance and left
+largely dependent on these hated and oppressive exactions&mdash;corpse
+presents, uppermost cloth, Pasche-offerings&mdash;could not fail to alienate
+the peasantry from the monasteries and their<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_182" id="Page_182">[Pg&nbsp;182]</a></span> rural representatives.
+Such charges of oppression could never have been so publicly made
+against them had they not been notoriously true. And if further evidence
+were needed, it may be found in abundance in the poems of Sir David
+Lindsay and the Wedderburns. The picture the former has drawn of the
+poor peasant driven out of house and holding<a name="FNanchor_218_218" id="FNanchor_218_218"></a><a href="#Footnote_218_218" class="fnanchor">[218]</a> by these oppressive
+exac<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_183" id="Page_183">[Pg&nbsp;183]</a></span>tions
+<span class="sidenote">The Oppressors relentless.</span>
+is known to be true to the life; and contributed greatly to the
+overthrow of the merciless oppressors who, until the very eve of the
+triumph of the Reformation, could not be persuaded either to abolish or
+abate their dues.<a name="FNanchor_219_219" id="FNanchor_219_219"></a><a href="#Footnote_219_219" class="fnanchor">[219]</a>
+<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_184" id="Page_184">[Pg&nbsp;184]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="CHAPTER_IX" id="CHAPTER_IX"></a>CHAPTER IX.<br/>
+<br />
+<span style="font-size: 50%;">THE LAST DAYS OF JOHN KNOX.</span></h2>
+
+
+<p>The eighth decade of the sixteenth century was memorable in the history
+of Protestantism in its Presbyterian or Calvinistic form, and the year
+1572 has been termed its <i>annus mirabilis</i>. It marked a crisis in the
+long and bloody struggle of the Protestants in the Netherlands with
+their Spanish oppressors,&mdash;a struggle which issued in securing the
+independence of the Dutch people, and settling on a Calvinistic basis
+the Reformed Church of Holland. It formed the turning-point in the
+tragic fortunes of the Reformed Church of France, at which, from being
+able to claim as adherents a majority of the landed gentry and a large
+minority of the more intelligent and wealthy <i>bourgeois</i> in the
+provincial towns, and being only weak among the citizens of the capital
+and the peasantry of northern and central France, she was, by an act of
+base treachery and fiendish<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_185" id="Page_185">[Pg&nbsp;185]</a></span>
+<span class="sidenote">Assassination of the Good Regent.</span>
+cruelty, hurled from her promising position, sadly crippled in numbers
+and influence, permanently weakened and cast down, though not crushed or
+driven to despair.<a name="FNanchor_220_220" id="FNanchor_220_220"></a><a href="#Footnote_220_220" class="fnanchor">[220]</a> This decade was especially memorable in the
+history of the Reformed Church of Scotland as having witnessed the
+removal of the ablest and best of the lay defenders of the Reformation,
+the death of our great reformer himself, and the return to Scotland of
+the intrepid and devoted man who was to take up and complete the work,
+from which failing health and a grieved spirit had obliged Knox to
+withdraw. The assassination of the Good Regent (as the Earl of Moray was
+deservedly surnamed) was unquestionably the most disgraceful of all the
+murders perpetrated in Scotland in the interests of faction during those
+years of confusion and strife.<a name="FNanchor_221_221" id="FNanchor_221_221"></a><a href="#Footnote_221_221" class="fnanchor">[221]</a> It brought no permanent advantage to
+the party of reaction. It wrought much woe to the country, which under
+his firm yet kindly rule had begun to settle into order and to recover
+its prosperity.</p>
+
+<p>This great national calamity preyed on the spirit and broke the already
+waning strength of Knox. In the month of October in that year<a name="FNanchor_222_222" id="FNanchor_222_222"></a><a href="#Footnote_222_222" class="fnanchor">[222]</a><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_186" id="Page_186">[Pg&nbsp;186]</a></span> he
+had a stroke of paralysis or of apoplexy, which for a time laid him
+aside altogether from work, and permanently enfeebled his constitution.
+As in the case of Wycliffe in the fourteenth century, his opponents
+exulted over his misfortune, and circulated maliciously exaggerated
+accounts of his condition, on which probably their more malicious and
+notoriously fictitious accounts of his last illness were founded. But
+this first seizure was not so severe as to put a final arrest on his
+activities. Before many weeks were over he had so far recovered as to be
+able, in part at least, to resume his labours. He was able in a measure
+to continue them through the anxious and unquiet months of the
+succeeding winter and spring&mdash;bearing faithful testimony to the
+principles, religious and political, which he had long professed;
+standing up resolutely in defence of the authority of the young prince,
+when many, who had formerly sworn allegiance to him, led by the
+intriguing laird of Lethington and the "fause" house of Hamilton, went
+over to the party of his popish mother. He exposed their sophistries,
+and fearlessly rebuked their defection, even after they had gained for
+the time the supremacy in Edinburgh. Others might truckle to them or
+quail before them, but that palsied old man, with all his former
+plainness and much of his former fire, persevered in denouncing<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_187" id="Page_187">[Pg&nbsp;187]</a></span>
+their treachery and discrediting their proposals. Threatenings were
+uttered against his life if he persisted in his course; protection seems
+to have been refused him by the party against the violence of their
+lawless followers; and one evening (as had often happened to Calvin in
+his years of conflict) a musket-ball was fired in at the window of his
+house, and lodged in the roof of the apartment in which he was sitting.
+Again and again faithful citizens, an attached kirk-session, and John
+Craig, then his colleague in the ministry, entreated him to remove for a
+time to some place where his life would be safe from violence, and
+whence he could return to his loving and beloved flock as soon as the
+prevailing faction should be put down, or should vacate the city. But he
+heard them all unmoved, until at last they were constrained to tell him
+plainly that if he was attacked they had made up their minds to peril
+their lives in his defence, and if they were compelled to shed blood in
+the contest it must lie on his head.<span class="sidenote">He leaves Edinburgh.</span> Thus "sore against his will,"<a name="FNanchor_223_223" id="FNanchor_223_223"></a><a href="#Footnote_223_223" class="fnanchor">[223]</a>
+as one of the earliest historians of his declining years tells us, and
+"almost thrust out by the authority of the church court,"<a name="FNanchor_224_224" id="FNanchor_224_224"></a><a href="#Footnote_224_224" class="fnanchor">[224]</a> as
+another of them has it, he, on the 5th May 1571, took farewell of
+Edinburgh for a time, and crossing the Firth of Forth<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_188" id="Page_188">[Pg&nbsp;188]</a></span> at Leith moved on
+by short and easy stages through Fife to the city in which "God had
+first opened his mouth" to proclaim His truth, and for which to the last
+he, as well as the Good Regent, cherished a special affection. As Mr
+John Davidson, then a teacher in one of the colleges, has expressed it
+in homely Scotch:&mdash;</p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">"Thou knawis he lude the by the lave,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">For <i>first</i> in the he gave the rout<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Till Antechrist that Romische slave,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Preicheing that Christ did only save.<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Bot <i>last</i> of Edinburgh exprest,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Quhen he was not far fra his grave<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">He came to the by all the rest."<a name="FNanchor_225_225" id="FNanchor_225_225"></a><a href="#Footnote_225_225" class="fnanchor">[225]</a><br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<p>In St Andrews the reformer was sure to be free from personal danger, and
+on the whole to have the sympathy of the citizens; though it was not to
+be supposed that&mdash;in the city and university where the late Archbishop
+Hamilton had been long supreme, and had recently been claiming to
+exercise the authority of Chancellor of the University, and new founder
+of St Mary's College,<a name="FNanchor_226_226" id="FNanchor_226_226"></a><a href="#Footnote_226_226" class="fnanchor">[226]</a> and where he had left behind several
+relations and dependents more compliant with the new order of things
+than himself&mdash;there were not to be found in this crisis several
+in<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_189" id="Page_189">[Pg&nbsp;189]</a></span>fluential
+<span class="sidenote">His preaching in St Andrews.</span>
+persons who had more sympathy with their late chief and with the selfish
+and crooked policy of the Hamiltons than with the straightforward course
+and steadfast fidelity of the dauntless reformer, and who would have
+little relish for his earnest warnings and stern reproofs. The notices
+preserved to us regarding this last and, so far as is yet known, longest
+visit of Knox to St Andrews are both detailed and interesting. From the
+simple and loving Memorials of his attendant, Richard Bannatyne, we
+learn that all the time he was there&mdash;<i>i.e.</i>, from the beginning of July
+1571 to the 17th of August 1572&mdash;he preached every Sunday, and expounded
+the prophecies of Daniel to the middle of the ninth chapter, applying
+the words of the prophet to the circumstances of Scotland at the time,
+and inveighing in the strongest terms against "the bloody house of
+Hamilton" and its abettors for their deceit, treachery, and turbulence,
+their base murder of the Good Regent, and cunning plot to restore a
+popish queen.<a name="FNanchor_227_227" id="FNanchor_227_227"></a><a href="#Footnote_227_227" class="fnanchor">[227]</a> These themes, to which in the applications of his
+sermons he ever and anon returned, woke up all the fire and fervour of
+the old man eloquent; and if it might not be said, as in earlier days,
+that every sermon was of more value to the cause he defended than five<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_190" id="Page_190">[Pg&nbsp;190]</a></span>
+hundred armed men, yet the report of his untiring zeal and unswerving
+fidelity would still contribute greatly to animate and cheer the
+adherents of the young prince and of the new regent in all parts of the
+land.</p>
+
+<p>As I have hinted, there were some in the city to whom such discourses
+could not fail to be distasteful&mdash;some who refused to attend on his
+ministry, and were perhaps so stung by what was reported of his sharp
+but not undeserved reproofs that they were compelled to throw off the
+mask they had hitherto worn, and soon after openly to apostatise from
+the faith which for several years they had professed and taught. But the
+effect on many of the young men in attendance on the university, or
+acting as regents in its colleges, was salutary and enduring; and
+perhaps it was not without special intention that, when the door was
+shut against him in Edinburgh and the ears of the men in power there
+were closed against his counsels, he betook himself to what was still
+the principal university in the realm, and made his last appeals to the
+rising hopes of the church and country there. Such discourses as he then
+delivered, coming from one they had already learned to venerate, could
+not fail to form or foster in their ingenuous minds that fidelity to the
+reformed faith, that jealousy of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_191" id="Page_191">[Pg&nbsp;191]</a></span> popery, and that hatred of its cruelty
+and tyranny, which distinguished them to the last.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">Melville's sketch of Knox.</div>
+
+<p>James Melville, whose plastic nature and gentle spirit retained through
+life the impressions then made, supplements in his Diary the notices in
+Bannatyne's Memorials, and, in a passage which has been often quoted,
+gives a very fresh and vivid sketch of the old reformer. "Bot of all the
+benefites I haid that yeir"&mdash;the first year he was a student in St
+Andrews, and had "drunk of St Leonard's well"&mdash;"the greatest," he tells
+us, "was the coming of that maist notable profet and apostle of our
+nation, Mr Jhone Knox, to St Androis; wha be the faction of the Quein
+occupeing the castell and town of Edinbruche was compellit to remove
+thairfra with a number of the best, and chusit to com to St Androis. I
+hard him teatche ther the prophecie of Daniel that simmer and the wintar
+following. I haid my pen and my litle book, and tuk away sic things as I
+could comprehend. In the opening upe of his text he was moderat the
+space of an halff houre; bot when he enterit to application he maid me
+sa to grew and tremble that I could nocht hald a pen to wryt. I hard him
+oftymes utter these thretenings [against the faction then] in the hicht
+of their pryde, quhilk the eis [<i>i.e.</i>, eyes] of monie saw cleirlie
+brought to pass within<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_192" id="Page_192">[Pg&nbsp;192]</a></span> few yeirs upon the captean of that castle, the
+Hamiltones, and the Quein hirselff. He ludgit down in the Abbay besyde
+our Collage."<a name="FNanchor_228_228" id="FNanchor_228_228"></a><a href="#Footnote_228_228" class="fnanchor">[228]</a> So far was it from being true, as is commonly
+asserted, that he had caused the destruction of the abbey and of the
+abbey church or cathedral in 1559, that in 1571 he found a habitable
+building there, in which he, a frail old man, with his wife and
+children, could pass the winter in comfort. It, we know from a letter of
+his antagonist, Archibald Hamilton, was "the new ludgene of the
+abbey,"<a name="FNanchor_229_229" id="FNanchor_229_229"></a><a href="#Footnote_229_229" class="fnanchor">[229]</a> or <i>novum hospitium</i>, built for the reception of Mary of
+Guise, the queen of James V.<a name="FNanchor_230_230" id="FNanchor_230_230"></a><a href="#Footnote_230_230" class="fnanchor">[230]</a> It was in the immediate vicinity of St
+Leonard's College, and our diarist further tells us: "Our regents, Mr
+Nicol Dalgleise, Mr Wilyeam Colace, and Mr Jhone Davidsone, went in
+ordinarilie to his grace [or devotional<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_193" id="Page_193">[Pg&nbsp;193]</a></span>
+exercises] efter denner and soupper.... Mr Knox wald sum tymes com in
+and repose him in our Collage yeard [that is the gardens immediately to
+the west of the <i>novum hospitium</i>, adjoining St Leonard's College], and
+call us schollars unto him and bless us, and exhort us to knaw God and
+His wark in our contrey, and stand be the guid cause, to use our tyme
+weill, and lern the guid instructiones, and follow the guid exemple of
+our maisters."<a name="FNanchor_231_231" id="FNanchor_231_231"></a><a href="#Footnote_231_231" class="fnanchor">[231]</a> No wonder, in these circumstances, that he is able
+to add, "Our haill collage, maisters and schollars, war sound and zelus
+for the guid cause," or that we can now still further add that thence
+proceeded several of the men who were to uphold it most resolutely in
+the evil days which followed.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">Opposition in St Andrews.</div>
+
+<p>In the New College we are told, "whowbeit Mr Jhone Dowglass, then Rector
+[and Principal] was guid aneuche," yet the "uther maisters and sum of
+the regentes war evill-myndit," and "hated Mr Knox and the guid
+cause";<a name="FNanchor_232_232" id="FNanchor_232_232"></a><a href="#Footnote_232_232" class="fnanchor">[232]</a> and two of them, Archibald and John Hamilton, soon after
+apostatised, betook themselves to the Continent, and rose to high office
+in the Universities of Louvain and Paris, where the one in not inelegant
+Latin, and the other in courtly Scotch, sought to vindicate their
+conduct, and to traduce<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_194" id="Page_194">[Pg&nbsp;194]</a></span> and refute their former co-religionists. Some
+of the masters of the Old College also, as Bannatyne has recorded, hated
+the plain-speaking reformer, though "be outward gesture and befoir his
+face thei wald seime and apeir to favore and love him above the
+rest."<a name="FNanchor_233_233" id="FNanchor_233_233"></a><a href="#Footnote_233_233" class="fnanchor">[233]</a> The Hamiltons especially seem to have given him considerable
+occasion to complain of their bitter and unguarded criticisms, and one
+of them, stung by his denunciations, challenged him to defend his
+doctrine in the schools of the university. This he at first refused,
+maintaining that the pulpit was not to be controlled by the university
+schools, nor the church put into subjection to the academy.</p>
+
+<p>St Andrews at that time was the <i>rendezvous</i> of others of the adherents
+of the young prince, who did not feel themselves safe under the faction
+then in possession of the castle and city of Edinburgh. One of these, Mr
+John Durie of Leith, was "for stoutness and zeall in the guid cause
+mikle renouned and talked of." He was an enthusiastic leader of the
+volunteers of his day. "The gown was na sooner af and the Byble out of
+hand fra the kirk, when on ged the corslet, and fangit was the hagbot,
+and to the fields."<a name="FNanchor_234_234" id="FNanchor_234_234"></a><a href="#Footnote_234_234" class="fnanchor">[234]</a> Another was Robert Leckprevick, the famous
+printer, who brought his types and printing-press with him, and so did
+notable service to the cause.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_195" id="Page_195">[Pg&nbsp;195]</a></span>
+<span class="sidenote">Patrick Adamson.</span>
+"He haid then in hand," Melville tells us, "Mr Patrik Constant's [or
+Adamson's<a name="FNanchor_235_235" id="FNanchor_235_235"></a><a href="#Footnote_235_235" class="fnanchor">[235]</a>] Catechisme of Calvin, converted in Latin heroic vers,
+quhilk with the author was mikle estimed of";<a name="FNanchor_236_236" id="FNanchor_236_236"></a><a href="#Footnote_236_236" class="fnanchor">[236]</a> and deservedly so,
+for Adamson was an accomplished scholar, was using his scholarship for
+the church's good, was eulogised by Lawson, Knox's colleague and
+successor, and had not yet developed that spirit of subserviency to the
+powers that be which afterwards proved his ruin.</p>
+
+<p>The printer had also the honour of publishing in St Andrews the last
+work which engaged the thoughts of the reformer. This was his 'Answer to
+a letter of a Jesuit named Tyrie.' It had been drawn up some years
+before, but was now carefully revised and enlarged, and exhibited his
+matured views respecting several of the most notable subjects of
+controversy between the reformed and unreformed churches. Possibly it<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_196" id="Page_196">[Pg&nbsp;196]</a></span>
+may have been because he had detected through all their disguises the
+secret leaning of the two Hamiltons to Romanist or semi-Romanist views
+regarding the apostolical succession, the nature of the sacraments, and
+the unfailing visibility and perpetuity of the church, that he now so
+fully entered into a controversy which previously he had been inclined
+to shun. Perhaps this is what is hinted at in the preface, in which he
+says: "Wonder not, gentill reidar, that sic ane argument suld proceid
+fra me in thir dolorous days after that I have taken gude-night at the
+warld and at all the fasherie of the same.... There ar sevin yeares past
+sen a scrole send from a Jesuite to his brother was presented unto me be
+a faithfull brother requyring sum answer to be maid to the same....
+Amongs my other caires I scriblit that which followis, and that in few
+dayis; which being finished I repented of my laubour, and purposed
+fullie to have suppressed it. Which, na dout I had done, if that the
+devil had not steirit up the Jesuites of purpois to trouble godlie
+harts, with the same argumentis which Tyrie usis, amplifyed and set
+furth with all the dog eloquence that Sathan can devyse for suppressing
+of the free progres of the Evangell of Jesus Christ." Then, after a
+touching reference to the hard lot of his dispersed flock "suffering
+lytill les calamitie than did the faithfull efter<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_197" id="Page_197">[Pg&nbsp;197]</a></span>
+the persecutioun of Steaphen," and an earnest petition that God would
+grant them one day to meet in glory, he entreats the brethren to pray
+for <i>him</i>, that God "in His mercy will pleis to put end to my long and
+panefull battell," as he was unable to fight as erewhile he had done,
+and longed for release, though still resigned to bear patiently
+whatsoever God saw meet to lay upon this, his "wicked carkase."<a name="FNanchor_237_237" id="FNanchor_237_237"></a><a href="#Footnote_237_237" class="fnanchor">[237]</a></p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">The St Andrews Assembly.</div>
+
+<p>In March 1572 the General Assembly was held at St Andrews in the schools
+of St Leonard's College.<a name="FNanchor_238_238" id="FNanchor_238_238"></a><a href="#Footnote_238_238" class="fnanchor">[238]</a> This place was no doubt chosen in part at
+least for the convenience of the aged reformer, whose counsel in that
+time of trouble was specially needed. It was the last Assembly at which
+he was able to be present, and probably the first witnessed by Davidson
+and Melville. "Thair," the latter narrates, "was motioned the making of
+bischopes, to the quhilk Mr Knox opponit himselff directlie and
+zealuslie";<a name="FNanchor_239_239" id="FNanchor_239_239"></a><a href="#Footnote_239_239" class="fnanchor">[239]</a> and thus probably were implanted in the youthful
+student's mind the germs of those presbyterian principles which were
+nurtured by intercourse with his uncle Andrew Melville, and were
+retained by him to the last with heroic tenacity.</p>
+
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_198" id="Page_198">[Pg&nbsp;198]</a></span></p><p>Two months before this a convention at Leith had given its sanction to
+a sort of mongrel episcopacy, nominally to secure the tithes more
+completely to the church, but really to secure the bulk of them by a
+more regular title to certain covetous noblemen who sought in this way
+to reimburse themselves for their services in the cause of the
+Reformation.<a name="FNanchor_240_240" id="FNanchor_240_240"></a><a href="#Footnote_240_240" class="fnanchor">[240]</a> Chief among these noblemen was the Earl of Morton,
+then one of the chief supporters of the young prince, and soon after
+regent of the kingdom. Having secured a presentation to the
+Archbishopric of St Andrews for Mr John Douglas before mentioned, he
+came over to the city, had him elected by the chapter in terms of the
+convention, and on the 10th of February inaugurated into his office.
+This function was performed by Wynram, Superintendent of Fife, according
+to the Order followed in the admission of Superintendents, save that the
+Bishop of Caithness, the Superintendent of Lothian, and Mr David
+Lindsay, who sat beside Douglas, laid their hands on his head. Knox had
+preached that day as usual; but, as Bannatyne is careful to tell us, had
+"refuised to inaugurat the said bischope";<a name="FNanchor_241_241" id="FNanchor_241_241"></a><a href="#Footnote_241_241" class="fnanchor">[241]</a> and as others add had
+"denounced anathema<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_199" id="Page_199">[Pg&nbsp;199]</a></span>
+<span class="sidenote">Three Kinds of Bishops.</span>
+to the giver, anathema to the receaver,"<a name="FNanchor_242_242" id="FNanchor_242_242"></a><a href="#Footnote_242_242" class="fnanchor">[242]</a> who as rector and
+principal had already far more to do than such an aged man could hope to
+overtake.<a name="FNanchor_243_243" id="FNanchor_243_243"></a><a href="#Footnote_243_243" class="fnanchor">[243]</a> It was in reference to the same appointment that Adamson,
+as yet uncorrupted by Court influences, had a few days before in a
+sermon from the same pulpit given utterance to his famous distinction of
+three kinds of bishops, my lord bishop, my lord's bishop, and the Lord's
+bishop, the first of whom had been in time of popery, the second was now
+brought in merely to enable my lord to draw the kirk rents, and the
+third was the evangelical pastor as he should be in times of thorough
+reformation.<a name="FNanchor_244_244" id="FNanchor_244_244"></a><a href="#Footnote_244_244" class="fnanchor">[244]</a></p>
+
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_200" id="Page_200">[Pg&nbsp;200]</a></span></p><p>One more brief sketch from the Diary of the quaint but graphic
+chronicler on whom I have repeatedly drawn may conclude our notice of
+these last labours of the reformer, and bring us to his last illness and
+death. "The town of Edinbruche recovered againe [out of the hands of the
+queen's faction] and the guid and honest men therof retourned to thair
+housses,<a name="FNanchor_245_245" id="FNanchor_245_245"></a><a href="#Footnote_245_245" class="fnanchor">[245]</a> Mr Knox with his familie past hame to Edinbruche." During
+the time of his residence in St Andrews he was very weak. "I saw him
+everie day of his doctrine," says Melville, "go hulie and fear with a
+furring of martriks about his neck, a staff in the an hand, and guid
+godlie Richart Ballanden, his servand, halding upe the uther oxtar, from
+the abbey to the paroche kirk; and be the said Richart and another
+servant lifted upe to the pulpit, whar he behovit to lean at his first
+entrie; bot or he haid done with his sermont he was sa active and
+vigorus that he was lyk to ding that pulpit in blads, and fly out of
+it."<a name="FNanchor_246_246" id="FNanchor_246_246"></a><a href="#Footnote_246_246" class="fnanchor">[246]</a></p>
+
+<p>Soon after his return to Edinburgh he found himself quite unable to
+preach in the large church which he had formerly occupied, and a smaller
+one was fitted up for him in the western<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_201" id="Page_201">[Pg&nbsp;201]</a></span>
+<span class="sidenote">His Message to Charles IX.</span>
+part of the nave of St Giles.<a name="FNanchor_247_247" id="FNanchor_247_247"></a><a href="#Footnote_247_247" class="fnanchor">[247]</a> But not even so were his services to
+be long available. On one occasion only after his return may it be said
+that the old fire burst out with all its former fierceness and
+brilliancy. This was in September, when tidings reached him of the
+bloody massacre of St Bartholomew's day in France. "Being conveyed to
+the pulpit," Dr M'Crie tells us, "and summoning up his remaining
+strength, he thundered the vengeance of God against 'that cruel murderer
+and false traitor, the King of France,' and [borrowing the language of
+the Old Testament prophets] desired Le Croc, the French ambassador, to
+tell his master that sentence was pronounced against him in Scotland,
+that the divine vengeance would never depart from him nor from his
+house, if repentance did not ensue; but his name would remain an
+execration to posterity, and none proceeding from his loins should enjoy
+his kingdom in peace."<a name="FNanchor_248_248" id="FNanchor_248_248"></a><a href="#Footnote_248_248" class="fnanchor">[248]</a> The only further notice of his work is by
+Melville, who simply informs us that after "instituting in his roum, be
+the ordinar calling of the kirk and congregation, Mr James Lawsone, a
+man of singular<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_202" id="Page_202">[Pg&nbsp;202]</a></span> learning, zeal, and eloquence, ... he tuk him to his
+chamber and most happelie and comfortablie departed this lyff."<a name="FNanchor_249_249" id="FNanchor_249_249"></a><a href="#Footnote_249_249" class="fnanchor">[249]</a></p>
+
+<p>With this kindly notice by his youthful admirer this lecture would have
+ended, had I not promised to the late Dean Stanley several years ago
+that, when a suitable opportunity occurred, I would not fail publicly to
+advert to a shameless misrepresentation of the closing scene to which he
+had directed my attention. This originated with Archibald Hamilton,
+already referred to as one of the two masters of the New College, who
+apostatised from the Protestant faith, and after his flight to the
+Continent published the most barefaced lies of his old antagonist and
+the noble men who were associated with him in his hard battle and
+well-earned triumph. These lies were exposed and refuted at the time by
+Principal Smeton of Glasgow, himself a convert from that Society of
+Jesus which Hamilton ultimately joined. But as they have been revived in
+our own day, and distributed in the form of a tract by Popish emissaries
+at the doors of Protestant churches in London, and as one of a series
+bearing the sensational title of "Death-bed Scenes," I shall, in
+fulfilment of my promise, subjoin a brief account of the reformer's last
+illness and death, taken almost exclusively from the contemporary
+narra<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_203" id="Page_203">[Pg&nbsp;203]</a></span>tives
+of Bannatyne and Smeton, the former of whom was an eye-witness, and the
+latter of whom had full information from Lawson,<a name="FNanchor_250_250" id="FNanchor_250_250"></a><a href="#Footnote_250_250" class="fnanchor">[250]</a> who also was an
+eye-witness of all. This, I feel assured, is all that is required to set
+matters in their true light.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">Popish Calumny.</div>
+
+<p>The vague charges of immorality brought against the reformer by those
+calumniators, ancient and modern, may be dismissed at once as nothing
+more than the stock-in-trade of hard-pressed controversialists in the
+sixteenth century. Had there been the slightest foundation for them,
+some of Knox's many opponents in Scotland&mdash;Ninian Winzet, or the Abbot
+of Crossraguel, or Tyrie the Jesuit, or Hamilton himself before he left
+the country&mdash;would not have scrupled openly to upbraid him with them.
+Neither would the culprits among the Protestant clergy and laity, whom
+at various times he subjected to so rigorous a discipline, have borne
+this patiently at his hands had he himself been a known offender. It was
+his character which gave him his influence both at home and abroad, both
+with friends and with foes, and could it have been successfully
+assailed, it would not have been left to two Jesuits in a<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_204" id="Page_204">[Pg&nbsp;204]</a></span> foreign land
+to lead the assault after he was silenced in death.</p>
+
+<p>Such, however, I hardly need to assure you was not the end of the
+restorer of a really holy church in Scotland, if aught of credit is to
+be given to the unanimous testimony of those who attended him during his
+last illness and witnessed its closing scene, though it may have been
+the end which Popish controversialists in the sixteenth century deemed
+meet for him&mdash;as well as for Luther and Calvin and many more of whom the
+world was not worthy&mdash;as it is in one of the foulest legends with which
+their successors in the nineteenth century think it fair to supplement
+the legends of their predecessors in the sixteenth. According to them
+Luther was the child of a demon, not figuratively but literally; Calvin
+was eaten up of worms, like Herod who slew the children of Bethlehem and
+was smitten by the judgment of God, because (though apparently in this
+they confound him with a later Herod) he affected divine honours. To
+mention such slanders, as the sceptical Bayle has said with special
+reference to the case of Knox, is all that is needed to refute them.
+They are the product of malignity so evident that it defeats itself. I
+know but one parallel to them in our literature, and it has the excuse
+that it has come down to us from the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_205" id="Page_205">[Pg&nbsp;205]</a></span>
+dark ages.<a name="FNanchor_251_251" id="FNanchor_251_251"></a><a href="#Footnote_251_251" class="fnanchor">[251]</a> Some would persuade us that the time has come when we
+might afford to forget old controversies and to shake hands with our
+former antagonists, but such occurrences as these tend to show that such
+forgetfulness and affectation of cordiality is likely to be all on one
+side.</p>
+
+<p>And now let me simply set over against these fables, in as abridged form
+as I can, the unvarnished statements of Bannatyne and Smeton, the latter
+of which was published in reply to Hamilton who first gave shape to
+these charges, and which hitherto has been deemed a conclusive
+refutation of them.<a name="FNanchor_252_252" id="FNanchor_252_252"></a><a href="#Footnote_252_252" class="fnanchor">[252]</a></p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">His last Illness.</div>
+
+<p>On the 10th of November, the day after he inducted Lawson as his
+colleague, he was seized with a violent cough and began to breathe with
+difficulty. Many, who desired ardently, if it were possible, to detain
+him a little longer here, advised<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_206" id="Page_206">[Pg&nbsp;206]</a></span> him to call in the assistance of
+skilful physicians. He readily complied with their advice, though he
+felt that the end of his warfare was now nigh at hand. Next day he
+caused the wages of all his servants to be paid, and earnestly exhorted
+them all to be careful to lead holy and Christian lives. On the 13th,
+being obliged by the increase of his malady to leave off his ordinary
+course of reading in the Scriptures (for every day he had been wont to
+read some chapters of the Old and New Testaments, especially some of the
+Psalms and Gospels), he directed his wife and servant to read to him
+each day the 17th chapter of St John's Gospel, one or other of the
+chapters of St Paul's Epistle to the Ephesians, and the 53rd chapter of
+Isaiah. On the 14th he rose early, apparently supposing it had been the
+Lord's day, and being asked why he did so when he was so ill, he replied
+that he had been meditating all night on the resurrection of the Lord
+(the subject which would have fallen to be treated next in order by him
+in his ministry), and that he was now prepared to ascend the pulpit to
+communicate to his brethren the consolation he had enjoyed in his own
+soul. Next day, though very sick, he prevailed on Durie, already
+mentioned, and another friend, Steward by name, to remain to dinner with
+him, ordered a hogshead of wine in his cellar to be pierced for them,
+and desired<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_207" id="Page_207">[Pg&nbsp;207]</a></span>
+<span class="sidenote">His Dying Exhortations.</span>
+Steward to send for some of it as long as it lasted, for he should not
+tarry till it was done. Little is recorded of him for several days after
+this, but it was probably in this interval that he was visited by many
+of the chief of the nobility, including the Earl of Morton, so soon to
+be created regent,<a name="FNanchor_253_253" id="FNanchor_253_253"></a><a href="#Footnote_253_253" class="fnanchor">[253]</a> and by many members of his congregation. All of
+these he "solidly exhorted" and comforted. On the 20th or 21st he gave
+orders that his coffin should be prepared. On the 22nd he sent for the
+ministers, elders, and deacons of the church, that he might give them
+his last counsels and take final farewell of them. In the brief but
+solemn address which he delivered to them he called God to witness, whom
+he served in the Gospel of His Son, that he had taught nothing but the
+pure and solid doctrine of the Gospel of the Son of God, and had never
+indulged his own private passions, or spoken from any hatred of the
+persons of those against whom he had denounced the heavy judgments of
+God. He exhorted them to persevere in the truth of the Gospel and in
+their allegiance to their young sovereign, and dismissed them with his
+solemn blessing. To Lawson and Lindsay, whom he<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_208" id="Page_208">[Pg&nbsp;208]</a></span> asked to remain behind,
+he gave a last earnest message for his old friend Kirkaldy of Grange,
+the commandant of the castle, who had gone over to the party of the
+queen,<a name="FNanchor_254_254" id="FNanchor_254_254"></a><a href="#Footnote_254_254" class="fnanchor">[254]</a> and whose soul, notwithstanding, he said, was dear to
+him&mdash;as being one of his congregation in the castle of St Andrews, and a
+sharer in his hard lot in France&mdash;so that he would not have it perish if
+by any means he could save it. "Go and tell him," he said, "that neither
+the craggy rock in which he miserably trusts, nor the carnal prudence of
+that man whom he regards as a demigod, nor the assistance of foreigners,
+as he falsely flatters himself, shall deliver them, but he shall be
+disgracefully dragged from his nest to punishment and hung on a gallows
+in the face of the sun, unless he speedily amend his life and betake
+himself to the mercy of God."</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">His Consolation.</div>
+
+<p>On the 23rd the difficulty of his breathing had greatly increased, and
+he seems to have thought that his end was near at hand. To one of his
+most intimate friends who asked him if he felt great pain, he replied
+that that was not reckoned as pain by him which would be the end of many
+miseries and the beginning of perpetual joy. And soon after, apparently
+supposing his end was come, he repeated the Lord's Prayer and the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_209" id="Page_209">[Pg&nbsp;209]</a></span>
+Apostles' Creed, adding certain paraphrases of his own on each petition
+of the prayer and article of the creed to the great comfort of those who
+stood by; and then lifting up his hands to heaven he once more said,
+"Lord, into Thy hands I commend my spirit." During the succeeding night
+he caused the 15th chapter of 1st Corinthians to be read and re-read to
+him, and repeatedly said to himself, "O! how sweet and salutary
+consolation does the Lord provide for me in this chapter." The following
+day, about noon, he once more sat up in bed, but owing to his extreme
+weakness was not able to remain long in that posture. About three in the
+afternoon one of his eyes failed, and his tongue performed its office
+less readily than before. About six in the evening he again said to his
+wife, "Go, read where I cast my first anchor," referring to the
+instructions he had given on the 13th.<a name="FNanchor_255_255" id="FNanchor_255_255"></a><a href="#Footnote_255_255" class="fnanchor">[255]</a></p>
+
+<p>When this had been done, he continued for some hours in troubled
+slumber. It is in this occurrence alone that there can be got the
+slightest foundation for the slanders which his traducers have
+circulated. And it is only necessary to quote the account given of it by
+those who witnessed it to show that it was as honourable to the dying
+confessor as the gross mis<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_210" id="Page_210">[Pg&nbsp;210]</a></span>representation of it was dishonourable to his
+opponents. During these hours he uttered frequent sighs and groans, so
+that those who stood by could not doubt that he was contending with some
+grievous temptation. When he awoke they asked him what was the cause of
+his distress. He answered that in the course of his life he had had many
+contests with his spiritual adversary. Often he had been tempted to
+despair of God's mercy because of the greatness of his sins, often also
+tempted by the allurements of the world to forget his calling to endure
+hardness as a good soldier of Christ Jesus. But now the cunning
+adversary had assailed him in another form, and endeavoured to persuade
+him that he had merited heaven itself and a blessed immortality by the
+faithful discharge of the duties of his high office. "But blessed be
+God," exclaimed the dying reformer, "who hath brought seasonably to my
+mind those passages of Scripture by which I was enabled to quench the
+fiery dart, 'What hast thou, that thou hast not received?' 'By the grace
+of God I am what I am,' and 'Not I, but the grace of God in me' ...
+wherefore I give thanks to my God by Jesus Christ who has been pleased
+to grant me the victory. And I am firmly persuaded that ... in a short
+time, without any great bodily pain, and without any distress of mind, I
+shall exchange this mortal and miserable<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_211" id="Page_211">[Pg&nbsp;211]</a></span> life for an immortal and
+blessed life through Jesus Christ."</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">His Peaceful Death.</div>
+
+<p>This persuasion of his speedy and happy departure was soon to be
+justified by the event. After evening prayers Dr Preston, his physician,
+asked him whether he had heard them, when he replied, "I would to God
+that ye and all men heard them as I have heard them, and I praise God
+for that heavenly sound." Shortly after the signs of immediate
+dissolution appeared, his friends gathered round his bed, and his
+faithful servant addressed him: "Now, sir, the time that you have long
+called to God for, to wit an end of your battle, is come. And seeing all
+natural power now fails, remember those comfortable promises, which
+often times ye have shown to us, of our Saviour Jesus Christ. And that
+we may understand and know that ye hear us, make us some sign." And so
+he lifted up one of his hands, and incontinent thereafter rendered up
+his spirit apparently without pain or movement, so that he seemed rather
+to fall asleep than to die.</p>
+
+<p>Such was the account of his last illness and death transmitted by those
+who attended on him and witnessed it, a death worthy of his noble life,
+and fully justifying the brief comment of Smeton, "Surely, whatever
+opprobrious things profane men may utter, God hath in him given us an<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_212" id="Page_212">[Pg&nbsp;212]</a></span>
+example of the right way as well of dying as of living." It is true, as
+his heartless traducer takes care to remind us, no dirge was chanted
+over his remains, no mass of requiem was celebrated for his soul. He and
+his countrymen had long ceased to believe in the worth of such priestly
+ceremonies, or to imagine that their eternal state could be affected by
+them, or by aught save Christ's finished work and their own faith and
+repentance while God's day of grace was prolonged to them here. The
+brief eulogy pronounced over his grave by the stern and reserved
+regent<a name="FNanchor_256_256" id="FNanchor_256_256"></a><a href="#Footnote_256_256" class="fnanchor">[256]</a> was a truer and more impressive testimony to his worth than
+the most gorgeous celebration of Romish rites which he could but have
+shared with a Borgia or a Betoun. The stern simplicity of his grave,
+which, like his master Calvin's, was till lately preserved in the memory
+of men without stone or bronze to mark it out, tells a tale very
+different from that his traducer hints at; and if his bitter taunts
+shall lead the reformer's countrymen now to erect a material monument to
+him in some measure corresponding to the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_213" id="Page_213">[Pg&nbsp;213]</a></span> benefits he has been honoured
+to confer on them, this attack on his fair fame will have been overruled
+for good.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">The Scottish Nation his Monument.</div>
+
+<p>But his real monument will never be one graven by art or man's device.
+It is one more noble, more lasting far. It is to be found in the life
+God enabled him to live, and the work God honoured him to do. It is to
+be seen in the plans he devised, in the institutions he founded, in the
+people he moulded anew, when the old church had confessedly failed in
+its mission. And while the Scottish nation continues to retain these
+institutions, and to bear this impress, it will continue the grandest,
+as it is the most telling, monument to the memory of its noble-hearted
+and single-minded reformer.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_214" id="Page_214">[Pg&nbsp;214]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="CHAPTER_X" id="CHAPTER_X"></a>CHAPTER X.<br/>
+<br />
+<span style="font-size: 50%;">THE SECOND BOOK OF DISCIPLINE.</span></h2>
+
+
+<p>In a previous lecture I have endeavoured to give a pretty full account
+of the First Book of Discipline. It remains yet to say a few words about
+the Second Book of Discipline.</p>
+
+<p>Principal John Cunningham has said: "The First Book exhibited a system
+of polity sagaciously suited to the circumstances of the country and the
+church: it seemed to grow out of the times."<a name="FNanchor_257_257" id="FNanchor_257_257"></a><a href="#Footnote_257_257" class="fnanchor">[257]</a> I will add that it was
+not only suited to the times, but to many of the practical needs of the
+church of all times. I therefore hold that even yet it is worthy of a
+higher place than to be deemed merely a "collection of parchments and
+coins deposited beneath it [<i>i.e.</i>, the Second Book] by which future
+generations may read the story of the times in which the building was
+begun."<a name="FNanchor_258_258" id="FNanchor_258_258"></a><a href="#Footnote_258_258" class="fnanchor">[258]</a> The<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_215" id="Page_215">[Pg&nbsp;215]</a></span>
+<span class="sidenote">The Two Books Compared.</span>
+Second Book is more a book of constitutional law; and aims, as the
+Principal says, at elaborating a system from the New Testament without
+reference to circumstances, and bears far more resemblance to the
+Ordonnances of Calvin than to the less ambitious and more comprehensive
+Church Order Books of Germany. But the Second Book of Discipline has
+even fewer practical details than the ordinances of Geneva. Of course,
+so far as it actually abolished or modified the regulations of the First
+Book, these fell to be disused; but in so far as it did not actually do
+so, they still had a certain validity: and even in the Covenanting times
+it is generally the Books, not the Book of Discipline, to which
+reference is made in Acts of Assembly.</p>
+
+<p>No one in our times, perhaps, has shown a more thorough appreciation of
+the real merits of the First Book than the Duke of Argyll in his
+well-known essay on "Presbytery." Mr Hill Burton, who depreciates it in
+comparison with the Second, makes far more than is warranted of the
+strong language in which it occasionally indulges against the old
+church, with which he contrasts the more restrained and balanced
+utterances of the Second Book.<a name="FNanchor_259_259" id="FNanchor_259_259"></a><a href="#Footnote_259_259" class="fnanchor">[259]</a> I do not yield to many in my
+admiration of the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_216" id="Page_216">[Pg&nbsp;216]</a></span> courage and calmness of Melville; but I could no more
+think of placing him, scholarly and bold, yet calm, as he generally was,
+nor the Book attributed to him, more logical and unimpassionately
+didactic though it be, before the eager, impetuous, yet sagacious Knox,
+with his wealth of rude eloquence and thrilling tenderness, and his Book
+in which these qualities of head and heart are so clearly mirrored, than
+I would think of placing Calvin, highly as I honour him, before Luther,
+or his Catechism before the Wittenberg hymn-books.</p>
+
+<p>I do not believe that the principles of the two Books are so widely
+different as they have sometimes been represented to be, or that the
+grand ideas of Knox concerning the place of the laity in the church, the
+education of the young, and the support and kindly treatment of the aged
+poor, were meant to be rejected or ignored by his great successor; but I
+do think these matters fall considerably into the background. Some of
+the noblest conceptions of the earlier Book are narrowed, and the whole
+system stiffened; and in the contests in which the church had then to
+engage with the young monarch, in vindication of her independence in her
+own province, positions were laid down which were soon pressed to
+consequences from which Knox and his associates would have shrunk.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_217" id="Page_217">[Pg&nbsp;217]</a></span></p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">The Supreme Power.</div>
+
+<p>They, who had been obliged long to contend with a corrupt and obstinate
+clergy which would grant no real reform in doctrine, no substantial
+concessions for the alleviation of practical grievances, boldly laid
+down the principle that "to kings, princes, rulers, and magistrates ...
+chieflie and most principallie the conservation and purgation of the
+religioun apperteinis; so that not onlie they are appointed for civill
+policie, but also for maintenance of the trew religioun, and for
+suppressing of idolatrie and superstitioun whatsoever.... And therefore
+wee confesse and avow that sik as resist the supreme power doing that
+thing quhilk appertains to his charge, do resist Goddis ordinance, and
+therefore cannot be guiltles."<a name="FNanchor_260_260" id="FNanchor_260_260"></a><a href="#Footnote_260_260" class="fnanchor">[260]</a> Melville, who was called to contend
+with a king bent on securing autocratic power in the church as well as
+in the state, laid down, with the utmost precision, the principle in
+chapter x., "Although kings and princes that be godlie, sumtymes be
+their awin authority whan the kirk is corruptit and all things out of
+ordor, place ministers and restore the trew service of the Lord efter
+the examples of sum godly kings of Juda and divers godly emperours and
+kings also in the light of the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_218" id="Page_218">[Pg&nbsp;218]</a></span> New Testament; yit quhair the ministrie
+of the kirk is anes lawfullie constitute and they that are placeit do
+thair office faithfullie, all godlie princes and magistratis aucht to
+heir and obey thair voice, and reverence the majestie of the Son of God
+speiking be them";<a name="FNanchor_261_261" id="FNanchor_261_261"></a><a href="#Footnote_261_261" class="fnanchor">[261]</a> or, as in chapter i., where it is laid down, "As
+ministeris are subject to the judgement and punishment of the magistrat
+in externall things if they offend, so aucht the magistratis to submit
+themselfis to the discipline of the kirk gif they transgresse in
+matteris of conscience and religioun."<a name="FNanchor_262_262" id="FNanchor_262_262"></a><a href="#Footnote_262_262" class="fnanchor">[262]</a></p>
+
+<p>Hill Burton sarcastically remarks that "if we grant that those who
+prepared it were what they called themselves&mdash;the Church of God,
+presided<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_219" id="Page_219">[Pg&nbsp;219]</a></span>
+<span class="sidenote">Limits of Ecclesiastical Power.</span>
+over by the Lord Jesus Christ as the representative of the Godhead on
+earth&mdash;it would be difficult to refuse assent to what follows. Nothing
+can be more perfect than the analysis by which the two ruling powers are
+separated from each other, and the ecclesiastical set above the
+secular."<a name="FNanchor_263_263" id="FNanchor_263_263"></a><a href="#Footnote_263_263" class="fnanchor">[263]</a> If this is not quite borne out, one can hardly help
+feeling that more care should have been taken to mark out the limits of
+ecclesiastical authority, and to show that the power of ministers and
+elders was as distinctly limited by the laws of Christ as that of kings
+and magistrates ought to be by the laws of the land; or, in other words,
+that ministers and elders may err in interpreting the laws of Christ,
+just as civil rulers may err in interpreting the laws of the land. No
+doubt the limitation contended for is in words admitted, "the magistrat
+neither aucht to preich, minister the sacraments, nor execute the
+censuris of the kirk, nor yit prescrive any rewll how it sould be done;
+bot command the ministeris to observe the rewll commandit in the Word,
+and punish the transgressours be civill means. The ministeris exerce not
+the civill jurisdictioun, bot teich the magistrat how it sould be
+exercit according to the Word."<a name="FNanchor_264_264" id="FNanchor_264_264"></a><a href="#Footnote_264_264" class="fnanchor">[264]</a> "It is proper to kings, princes,
+and magistrates to be callit lordis<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_220" id="Page_220">[Pg&nbsp;220]</a></span> and dominators over their
+subjectis, whom they govern civilly; bot it is proper to Christ onlie to
+be callit Lord and Master in the spirituall government of the kirk, and
+all utheris that beiris office therein aucht not to usurp dominion
+therein, nor be callit lordis, bot onlie ministeris, disciples, and
+servantis. For it is Christis proper office to command and rewll His
+kirk universall, and every particular kirk, throw His Spirit and Word,
+be the ministrie of men."<a name="FNanchor_265_265" id="FNanchor_265_265"></a><a href="#Footnote_265_265" class="fnanchor">[265]</a> But it is not made sufficiently prominent
+anywhere in the Book that these men are only entitled to unreserved
+obedience when they truly speak Christ's mind and truly follow His Word.
+Those who have made most of the Book have neither clearly perceived this
+nor have they realised the full meaning of the lucid and explicit
+statement made by Rutherfurd when he was contending against the
+Erastians and Independents of England. Had they done so, I cannot but
+think that the bitter divisions among Scottish Presbyterians would have
+been fewer, and that there would have been far less occasion for the
+reproach often cast on them, that new presbyter is but old priest writ
+large.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">Rutherfurd's Opinion.</div>
+
+<p>"That the magistrate is not obliged," Rutherfurd affirms, "to execute
+the decrees of the church without further examination, whether they be<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_221" id="Page_221">[Pg&nbsp;221]</a></span>
+right or wrong, as Papists teach that the magistrate is to execute the
+decrees of their Popish councels with blind obedience, and submit his
+faith to them, because he is a layman and may not dare to examine
+whether the church doth erre or not, is clear. 1. Because, if in hearing
+the Word all should follow the example of the men of Berea, not relying
+on the testimony of Paul or any preacher, [and] try whether that which
+concerneth their conscience and faith be agreeable to the Scriptures or
+no, and accordingly receive or reject; so in all things of discipline
+the magistrate is to try by the Word whether he ought to adde his
+sanction to these decrees which the church gives out for edification,
+and whether he should draw the sword against such a one as a heretick
+and a perverter of souls. But the former is true; the magistrate's
+practise in adding his civill sanction and in punishing hereticks
+concerneth his conscience, knowing that he must do it in faith as he
+doth all his moral actions; <i>ergo</i>, the magistrate must examine what he
+practiseth in his office according to the Word, and must not take it
+upon the meer authority of the church, else his faith in these moral
+acts of his office should be resolved <i>ultimate</i> on the authority of the
+church, not on the Word of God, which, no doubt, is Popery, for so the
+warrant of the magistrate's conscience should not be 'thus<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_222" id="Page_222">[Pg&nbsp;222]</a></span> saith the
+Lord,' but 'thus saith the church in their decrees.' 2. The magistrate
+and all men have a command to try all things, <i>ergo</i>, to try the decrees
+of the church, and to retain what is good (1 Thes. v. 21); to try the
+spirits even of the church in their decrees (1 John iii. 1). 3. We
+behooved [in that case] to lay down this Popish ground that ... the
+church cannot erre in their decrees.... Its against Scripture and reason
+that magistrates, and by the like reason all others, should obey the
+decrees of the church with a blinde faith, without inquiring in the
+warrants and grounds of their decrees, which is as good Popery as,
+Magistrates and all men are to beleeve as the church beleeveth, with an
+implicite faith, so ignorance shall be the mother of devotion. Whoever
+impute this to us&mdash;who have suffered for nonconformity, and upon this
+ground, that synods can erre, refused the ceremonies&mdash;are to consult
+with their own conscience whether this be not to make us appear
+disloyall and odious to magistracy in that which we never thought, far
+lesse [presumed] to teache and professe it to the world."<a name="FNanchor_266_266" id="FNanchor_266_266"></a><a href="#Footnote_266_266" class="fnanchor">[266]</a></p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">Gillespie's Opinion.</div>
+
+<p>Even more notable are the utterances of George Gillespie, when
+vindicating against the Erastians of the south that more free government
+of the church by its own courts from which they feared<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_223" id="Page_223">[Pg&nbsp;223]</a></span> so many evils.
+"I dare confidently say," he affirms, "that, if comparisons be rightly
+made, presbyterial government is the most limited and the least
+arbitrary government of any other in the world."<a name="FNanchor_267_267" id="FNanchor_267_267"></a><a href="#Footnote_267_267" class="fnanchor">[267]</a> And, after
+entering into details to make good this affirmation in regard to the
+papal and prelatical forms of government, he proceeds to maintain that
+Independents "must needs be supposed to exercise a much more unlimited
+or arbitrary power than the presbyterial churches do," because they
+exempt individual congregations from all control and correction by
+superior courts, and because it is "one of their three grand principles
+which disclaimeth the binding of themselves for the future unto their
+present judgement and practice, and avoucheth the keeping of this
+reserve to alter and retract."<a name="FNanchor_268_268" id="FNanchor_268_268"></a><a href="#Footnote_268_268" class="fnanchor">[268]</a> Some who think that, after all
+recent changes, they more truly hold the opinions of Gillespie than we
+do, have laid it down very dogmatically that even although the
+constitution of a national church were in all other respects scriptural,
+yet if it did not reserve this power to alter and retract without let or
+hindrance, it would still be at variance with the tenets of the
+Covenanting times; but you see here that Gillespie affirms that that was
+a principle of the Independents, not<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_224" id="Page_224">[Pg&nbsp;224]</a></span> of the Presbyterians, and
+claims<a name="FNanchor_269_269" id="FNanchor_269_269"></a><a href="#Footnote_269_269" class="fnanchor">[269]</a> it as a special merit of the latter that they were willing
+to explain their doctrine and discipline to the civil authorities, and,
+getting these sanctioned, to abide by them till they were again altered
+by consent of church and state. He denies that in claiming a distinct
+government for the church the Presbyterians meant to deprive the
+Christian magistrate of that power and authority in matters of religion
+which the Word of God and the earlier Confessions of the Reformed
+churches recognised as belonging to his office. On the contrary, he
+maintains that not only in extraordinary cases when church government
+doth degenerate into tyranny, or those who manage it make defection from
+the truth, "the Christian magistrate may and ought to do diverse things
+in and for religion, and interpose his authority diverse wayes so as
+doth not properly belong to his cognisance, decision and administration
+ordinarily, and in a reformed and well constituted church";<a name="FNanchor_270_270" id="FNanchor_270_270"></a><a href="#Footnote_270_270" class="fnanchor">[270]</a> but<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_225" id="Page_225">[Pg&nbsp;225]</a></span>
+also that, in ordinary cases, he is free to act as his own conscience
+directs in giving or refusing his sanction to the government and
+discipline of the church; and that if he is offended with any sentence
+of its courts, "they ought to be ready, in all humility and respect, to
+give him an account and reason of such their proceedings, and by all
+means to endeavour the satisfaction of the magistrate his conscience, or
+otherwise to be warned and rectified if themselves have erred."<a name="FNanchor_271_271" id="FNanchor_271_271"></a><a href="#Footnote_271_271" class="fnanchor">[271]</a></p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">Its Influence not unmixed.</div>
+
+<p>Had the principles thus laid down been more clearly kept in view by
+the framers of the Second Book of Discipline, its influence for good on
+Scottish Christianity would have been more unmixed than it has been. Had
+they been more consistently acted on by Rutherfurd and his associates,
+who consented to their formal insertion in our later standards, many sad
+troubles which then and afterwards befel the church, for which they
+lived and laboured, would have been altogether avoided, or more easily
+provided against; but as it is, great misunderstandings have certainly
+arisen. The two Books of Discipline have been too much read apart,
+instead of being regarded as complementary each of the other; and while
+all that is liberal and progressive tends, I think, more and more to
+rally round the one, I believe that much that is nar<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_226" id="Page_226">[Pg&nbsp;226]</a></span>rower, but still
+earnest and resolutely Christian, will continue to draw its inspiration
+from the other.</p>
+
+<p>The Second Book of Discipline, as well as the First, failed to commend
+itself to the ruling powers, and to obtain a place in its full form on
+the statute book. Those of its clauses relating to the functions of the
+several church courts were inserted almost word for word in the Act of
+the Scottish Parliament of 1592, reckoned the charter of the
+presbyterian church. It was, however, several times ratified by the
+General Assembly, and was partially carried out by its authority from
+the time of its ratification; and to this extent it, as well as the
+First Book of Discipline, appears to have been fully recognised. The
+question of its authority was very fully argued in the famous
+Auchterarder case. The counsel for the presbytery and the minority of
+the judges did not venture to argue, however, that as a whole the Second
+Book of Discipline had received the sanction of the state save in
+irregular times; but they contended that the notes, contained in
+Spottiswoode's History, of the clauses respecting which the king and the
+commissioners of Parliament had come to agreement with the ministers,
+should be accepted as determining the extent to which it was law. It was
+affirmed, however, by the majority of the judges that only the clauses<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_227" id="Page_227">[Pg&nbsp;227]</a></span>
+<span class="sidenote">Its Theory of the Church.</span>
+actually inserted in the Act of Parliament could be so regarded, and it
+has since been maintained by Mr Peterkin that the alleged notes of
+agreement between the king and the church's commissioners are not
+actually found in the manuscript copy of the History which is preserved
+in the Advocate's Library.<a name="FNanchor_272_272" id="FNanchor_272_272"></a><a href="#Footnote_272_272" class="fnanchor">[272]</a> The general theory of the church,
+however, which may be said to underlie the most important statement of
+the Second Book of Discipline, is not materially different from that
+which finds expression in the First. "The kirk of God," it is said, "is
+sumtymes largelie takin for all them that professe the Evangill of Jesus
+Christ, and so it is a company and fellowship, not onely of the godly,
+but also of hypocrites professing alwayis outwardly ane true religion.
+Uther tymes it is takin for the godlie and elect onlie, and sumtymes for
+them that exercise spiritual function<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_228" id="Page_228">[Pg&nbsp;228]</a></span> amongis the congregation of them
+that professe the truth."<a name="FNanchor_273_273" id="FNanchor_273_273"></a><a href="#Footnote_273_273" class="fnanchor">[273]</a> These last, ministers, doctors, elders,
+and deacons, are taken to represent the church in its wider sense, and
+must have a lawful calling from it. This lawful calling is said to
+consist of two parts&mdash;viz., election and ordination. Election is defined
+to be the choosing out of a person or persons most able for the office
+that is vacant, by the judgment of the eldership and consent of the
+congregation to which the person or persons are appointed. Ordination is
+defined as the separation and sanctifying of the person appointed of God
+and His kirk after he be well tried and found qualified. The ceremonies
+of ordination are declared to be fasting, earnest prayer, and imposition
+of the hands of the eldership. Then follow two of the most important
+paragraphs in the Book, which come nearest to supplying that which I
+deem defective in it, a clear and distinct admission that human rulers
+in the church as well as in the state have but limited powers. "All thir
+[<i>i.e.</i>, those various kinds of office-bearers], as they must be raisit
+up be God and be Him made able for the wark quhairto they ar callit, so
+aught they [to] knaw their message to be limitit within God's Word,
+without the quhilk bounds they aught not to passe. All thir sould tak
+these titils and names<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_229" id="Page_229">[Pg&nbsp;229]</a></span>
+onlie ... quhilk the Scriptures gevis unto them, as these quhilks import
+labour, travell and wark; and ar names of offices and service, and not
+of idlenes, dignitie, warldlie honour or preheminence, quhilk be Christ
+our Maister is expresslie reprovit and forbidden.... And generallie thir
+twa things aught they all to respect, the glorie of God, and edifieing
+of His kirk, in discharging their dewties in their callings."<a name="FNanchor_274_274" id="FNanchor_274_274"></a><a href="#Footnote_274_274" class="fnanchor">[274]</a></p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">Institution of the Presbytery.</div>
+
+<p>It is generally supposed that it is in this Second Book of Discipline
+that we have the first clear institution of that church court which we
+now call the presbytery, and it admits of no dispute that it was in the
+year 1581, after the final adoption of the Book by the Assembly, that an
+attempt was made, with consent of the crown, regularly to divide the
+country into presbyteries. These, however, though marked out on paper in
+that year, were in point of fact only gradually set up, and in general
+they arose out of, and absorbed into themselves, the previously existing
+<i>exercise</i>, which the First Book of Discipline had sanctioned and
+recommended to meet weekly for the study and interpretation of the
+Scriptures.<a name="FNanchor_275_275" id="FNanchor_275_275"></a><a href="#Footnote_275_275" class="fnanchor">[275]</a> The introduction of what are called, but erroneously,
+lay elders<a name="FNanchor_276_276" id="FNanchor_276_276"></a><a href="#Footnote_276_276" class="fnanchor">[276]</a> to the place they have so long worthily<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_230" id="Page_230">[Pg&nbsp;230]</a></span> filled in the
+presbyteries was a still more gradual process. The presbytery of St
+Andrews, even down to the close of the sixteenth century, appears to
+have contained no elders save the <i>doctors</i>, under which name were
+comprehended the masters of the university, both professors of divinity
+and professors of philosophy, and even the doctor or master of the
+grammar-school. The question, however, has been raised whether it is
+really the presbytery or the kirk-session which is meant by the word
+<i>eldership</i>, which is generally applied in the Second Book of Discipline
+to that court to which it asserts that it belongs to see that the Word
+of God is purely preached within its bounds, the sacraments rightly
+administered, the discipline maintained, and the ecclesiastical goods
+rightly distributed; to take care that the ordinances made by
+provincial, national, and general assemblies are duly executed; and also
+to make constitutions which concern <span title="[Greek: to prepon]">&#964;&#8056; &#960;&#961;&eacute;&#960;&#959;&#957;</span> in the kirk,<a name="FNanchor_277_277" id="FNanchor_277_277"></a><a href="#Footnote_277_277" class="fnanchor">[277]</a>&mdash;all
+which duties by the Act of Parliament are expressly<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_231" id="Page_231">[Pg&nbsp;231]</a></span>
+<span class="sidenote">Eldership or Presbytery.</span>
+assigned to the presbytery.<a name="FNanchor_278_278" id="FNanchor_278_278"></a><a href="#Footnote_278_278" class="fnanchor">[278]</a> This question has been keenly debated
+down to our own day. The weight of authority is certainly very decidedly
+in favour of the opinion which identifies this eldership with the
+presbytery. Among recent authorities we have Dr David Laing and Dr Cook
+of Haddington on this side, in opposition to the late Principal
+Cunningham of St Andrews; and among those of a somewhat earlier time we
+have Principal Lee, Dr M'Crie, and the late Dr George Cook of St Andrews
+pronouncing in favour of the same view. If we go to older authorities
+again, we have Spottiswoode, the episcopal historian, and Calderwood,
+the presbyterian, at one in supporting it. I know of no considerable
+authority in the seventeenth century which has been adduced on the other
+side, save that of Henderson, whose statement, however, is rather
+inferential than direct. In fact, the eldership is used in the Second
+Book of Discipline itself as a convertible term with presbytery, and is
+often so used in the acts of contemporary assemblies. When presbyteries
+came to be set up, they are sometimes designated by the name of
+eldership, and sometimes by that of presbytery; and where our present
+authorised version of Scripture reads "with the laying on of the hands
+of the presbytery," the Genevan version reads, "with the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_232" id="Page_232">[Pg&nbsp;232]</a></span> laying on of
+the hands of the companie of the eldership."<a name="FNanchor_279_279" id="FNanchor_279_279"></a><a href="#Footnote_279_279" class="fnanchor">[279]</a></p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">The Kirk-Session.</div>
+
+<p>The only other alternative is that suggested by the late Procurator
+Cook, that in the Second Book of Discipline the functions of the two
+courts were as yet undistributed; and that when they came to be legally
+distributed by the Act of Parliament of 1592, those which the framers of
+the Second Book assigned to the eldership were in nearly its very words
+appropriated to the presbytery, and a much more limited province
+assigned to the kirk-session&mdash;the court called by the Puritans of the
+south by the name of the Lesser Presbytery. Perhaps it may be regarded
+as a rather curious confirmation of this theory of Procurator Cook's,
+that what he supposes to have been first intended by the framers of the
+Book as a common court is asserted by Gillespie, the ablest of their
+successors in the following century, to have been really characteristic
+of the presbytery of the primitive church. Whatever may be thought of
+his argument in vindication of what he calls the two presbyteries, the
+fact remains that he explicitly admits there was but one in the
+primitive church;<a name="FNanchor_280_280" id="FNanchor_280_280"></a><a href="#Footnote_280_280" class="fnanchor">[280]</a> and this will be all the more<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_233" id="Page_233">[Pg&nbsp;233]</a></span>
+remarkable if, with Mr Cook, we hold that what the framers of the Second
+Book of Discipline really designed was one presbytery or eldership
+governing a larger or smaller number of churches in common; and that we
+owe the distribution of the power between the two courts rather to the
+Act of Parliament than to the Second Book of Discipline. I agree with
+Gillespie, however, that in the circumstances of the church in a
+thoroughly Christianised country it would have been a matter to be
+regretted if every congregation had not had its session or lesser
+presbytery, with such definitely limited powers as by the Act of
+Parliament, and by the later acts of the church, are entrusted to it;
+and I am not sure that we do not owe this arrangement to the episcopal
+rather than to the presbyterian party, and that it was a concession made
+by them as the only presbytery they could well acknowledge, if they were
+to leave any function for the bishop at all in this court. At least the
+rough draft of the clause of the subsequent Act of Parliament in regard
+to the kirk-session appears first in the conference held between the two
+parties, and is then noted as having had the express approval of the
+king and commissioners of Parliament,<a name="FNanchor_281_281" id="FNanchor_281_281"></a><a href="#Footnote_281_281" class="fnanchor">[281]</a> which<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_234" id="Page_234">[Pg&nbsp;234]</a></span> was not at that time,
+nor till considerably later, secured to the clauses in the Act affirming
+the powers of the larger presbytery.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">Westminster Theory of the Church.</div>
+
+<p>I have said elsewhere that in chapters xxv. and xxvi. of the Westminster
+Confession of Faith we have a doctrine affirmed as to the church and the
+communion of saints which seems to me to be more thoroughly catholic
+than that which is set forth in the Articles of the Irish Episcopal
+Church, of the teaching of which the compilers of our Confession have so
+largely availed themselves. In addition to one invisible church to which
+all the true elect of God are affirmed to belong, and particular visible
+churches composed of <i>professing</i> Christians in particular nations (both
+of which are expressly owned in both formularies), the Westminster
+Confession recognises one visible church to which all throughout the
+world who profess<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_235" id="Page_235">[Pg&nbsp;235]</a></span>
+faith in Christ are to feel that they belong, and with the members of
+which they are bound, as God gives them opportunity, to cultivate union
+and communion. "The catholic or universal church, which is invisible,
+consists of the whole number of the elect that have been, are, or shall
+be gathered into one, under Christ the head thereof; and is the spouse,
+the body, the fulness of Him that filleth all in all. The visible
+church, which is also catholic or universal under the Gospel (not
+confined to one nation as before under the law), consists of all those
+throughout the world that profess the true religion, and of their
+children, and is the kingdom of the Lord Jesus Christ, the house and
+family of God, out of which there is no ordinary possibility of
+salvation. Unto this catholic visible church Christ hath given the
+ministry, oracles, and ordinances of God for the gathering and
+perfecting of the saints in this life to the end of the world; and doth
+by His own presence and Spirit, according to His promise, make them
+effectual thereunto. This catholic church hath been sometimes more,
+sometimes less, visible; and particular churches which are members
+thereof are more or less pure, according as the doctrine of the Gospel
+is taught and embraced, ordinances administered, and public worship
+performed more or less purely in them.... All<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_236" id="Page_236">[Pg&nbsp;236]</a></span> saints that are united to
+Jesus Christ their head, by His Spirit and by faith, have fellowship
+with Him in His graces, sufferings, death, resurrection, and glory. And,
+being united to one another in love, they have communion in each other's
+gifts and graces, and are obliged to the performance of such duties,
+public and private, as do conduce to their mutual good." In other words,
+every true member of the church, be he hearer or office-bearer, holds
+his place in the body for the good of all, and is bound to use his gifts
+and opportunities to promote, as far as he can, the spiritual and
+temporal good of all. A single sentence from the Westminster Directory
+for Church Government is all I need to give, in supplement of this
+statement of the Confession, to put you in full possession of their
+authors' views and aspirations. "When their number [<i>i.e.</i>, the
+membership of a congregation] is so great that they cannot conveniently
+meet in one place, it is expedient that they be divided according to the
+respective bounds of their dwellings into distinct and fixed
+congregations for the better administration of such ordinances as belong
+unto them, and the discharge of mutual duties; wherein all, according to
+their several places and callings, are to labour to promote whatever
+appertains to the power of godliness and credit of religion, that the
+whole<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_237" id="Page_237">[Pg&nbsp;237]</a></span>
+land, in the full extent of it, may become the kingdom of our Lord and
+of His Christ."</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">Ideal Presbytery.</div>
+
+<p>The sum of all this may be given in the words of Henderson, in the
+conclusion of his treatise on 'The Government and Order of the Church of
+Scotland,' the only other treatise which has any right to be set
+alongside of the Books of Discipline. "In the authoritie of these
+assemblies, parochial, presbyteriall, provinciall, and nationall, and in
+the subordination of the lesser unto the greater, or of more particular
+elderships to the larger and generall eldership, doth consist the
+externall order, strength, and steadfastnesse of the Church of
+Scotland.... Here there is a superiority without tyrannie, for no
+minister hath a papall or monarchicall jurisdiction over his own flock,
+far lesse over other pastors and over all the congregations of a large
+dioces. Here there is paritie without confusion and disorder, for the
+pastors are in order before the elders, and the elders before the
+deacons; the church [<i>i.e.</i>, each congregation] is subordinate to the
+presbyterie, the presbyterie to the synod, and the synod to the
+nationall assembly. One pastor also hath priority [of esteem] before
+another, for age, for zeale, for gifts, for his good deservings of the
+church, each one honouring him whom God hath honoured, and as he beareth
+the image of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_238" id="Page_238">[Pg&nbsp;238]</a></span> God which was to bee seen among the apostles themselves.
+But none hath power or jurisdiction above others: even as in nature one
+eye hath not power over another, only the head hath power over all, even
+as Christ over His church.... And lastly, here there is a subjection
+without slaverie, for the people are subject to the pastors and
+assemblies, yet there is no assemblie wherein everie particular church
+hath not interest and power; nor is there anything done but they are, if
+not actually, yet virtually called to consent unto it."<a name="FNanchor_282_282" id="FNanchor_282_282"></a><a href="#Footnote_282_282" class="fnanchor">[282]</a> This is
+presbytery in theory, and there is no reason why we should not
+approximate to the ideal in practice more closely than some recent
+representations imply, save that we come short of what we ought to be as
+men and as Christians, and that would suffice to mar any form of
+government that could be devised by the wit of men. <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_239" id="Page_239">[Pg&nbsp;239]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XI" id="CHAPTER_XI"></a>CHAPTER XI.<br/>
+<br />
+<span style="font-size: 50%;">ALESIUS.</span></h2>
+
+
+<p>We owe it to the Rev. Christopher Anderson, the author of the 'Annals of
+the English Bible,' that attention has been once more turned to the
+deeply interesting story of Alexander Alane, or Alesius. Principal
+Lorimer, in his 'Scottish Reformation,' has thrown further light on him.
+And Dr Merle D'Aubign&eacute;, who appears to have minutely examined most of
+his tracts and commentaries, has wrought into his graphic but
+imaginative narrative much of the information which they have been the
+chief means of handing down to us. It was after his expatriation that he
+received from Melanchthon the name of Alesius, or the wanderer.</p>
+
+<p>This highly distinguished but long forgotten <i>alumnus</i> of St Andrews
+University was born in Edinburgh on the 23rd of April 1500, of honest
+parents, and received the first rudiments of his<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_240" id="Page_240">[Pg&nbsp;240]</a></span> education in his
+native city. It was probably while he was still there that he had
+vouchsafed on his behalf those wonderful interpositions of Providence,
+which remained through life engraven on his heart, and which he thus
+relates in his preface to his Commentary on the Second Epistle of Paul
+to Timothy, published at Leipzig in 1551. "Certe ab infantia [Diabolus]
+me saepe incautum opprimere voluit, et perdere non tam insidiis et
+crudelitate hostium, quam praecipitio in ignem et aquam. Verum ille, qui
+servavit me inter omnia pericula et infantem de gradibus patris mei
+cadentem in acervum lapidum advectorum ad extruendum supremum tabulatum
+in aedibus, et reptantem manibus in cacumine altissimi montis, ex cujus
+declivi vel praerupto, divinitus in alterum latus in quo facilis erat
+descensus, subito perveni."<a name="FNanchor_283_283" id="FNanchor_283_283"></a><a href="#Footnote_283_283" class="fnanchor">[283]</a> With even more than his usual licence,
+Dr D'Aubign&eacute; thus recounts this adventure: He "was fond of going with
+other boys of his own age to the heights which environ Edinburgh. The
+great rock on the summit of which the castle stands, the beautiful
+Calton Hill, and the picturesque hill called Arthur's Seat, in turn<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_241" id="Page_241">[Pg&nbsp;241]</a></span>
+<span class="sidenote">His miraculous Escape.</span>
+attracted them. One day, it was in 1512, Alexander and his friends,
+having betaken themselves to the last-named hill, amused themselves by
+rolling over and over down a slope which terminated in a precipice.
+Suddenly the lad found himself on the brink; terror deprived him of his
+senses; some hand grasped him and placed him in safety, but he never
+knew by whom or by what means he had been rescued. The priests gave the
+credit of this escape to the paper with which they had provided him, but
+Alexander himself attributed it to God and his father's prayers."<a name="FNanchor_284_284" id="FNanchor_284_284"></a><a href="#Footnote_284_284" class="fnanchor">[284]</a></p>
+
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_242" id="Page_242">[Pg&nbsp;242]</a></span></p><p>Alesius, or Alane as he was still called, being of good abilities, was
+early sent to the university, and seems to have been one of the first
+set of students who entered St Leonard's College (the college founded by
+Prior John Hepburn, with the consent of Archbishop Alexander Stuart)
+after its opening in 1512. His studies appear to have been prosecuted
+there in the usual way, and in 1515 he became a determinant, or took the
+degree of B.A.;<a name="FNanchor_285_285" id="FNanchor_285_285"></a><a href="#Footnote_285_285" class="fnanchor">[285]</a> and, probably after acting for a few years as a
+regent in the college, he was drafted as a novice into the priory, and
+ultimately became one of its canons. When John Major came to St Andrews
+in 1523 as principal of the P&aelig;dagogium, he, like Hamilton and some
+others who ultimately shared the same opinions, studied theology under
+him, and made great progress, especially in the study of the schoolmen
+and the fathers of the Christian church. He was, like most of the young
+scholastics of his time, fond of disputation; and if he listened to
+those lectures on the gospels which Major gave to the press some years
+after, he probably imbibed from his teacher that combative attitude
+towards the new<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_243" id="Page_243">[Pg&nbsp;243]</a></span>
+<span class="sidenote">Discussions with Patrick Hamilton.</span>
+opinions which at this period of his life he showed. D'Aubign&eacute; says:
+"His keenest desire was to break a lance with Luther.... As he could not
+measure himself personally with the man whom he named <i>arch-heretic</i>,
+Alesius had refuted his doctrine in a public discussion held at the
+university. The theologians of St Andrews had covered him with
+applause.<a name="FNanchor_286_286" id="FNanchor_286_286"></a><a href="#Footnote_286_286" class="fnanchor">[286]</a> ... Alesius, alive to these praises and a sincere
+catholic, thought that it would be an easy task for him to convince
+young Hamilton of his errors.... Armed cap-a-pie, crammed with
+scholastic learning, and with all the formul&aelig; 'quo modo sit, quo modo
+nonsit,'" he had various discussions with him. "Hamilton had before him
+nothing but the Gospel, and he replied to all the reasonings of his
+antagonist with the clear, living, and profound word of the
+Scriptures.... Alesius, struck and embarrassed, was silenced, and felt
+as if 'the morning star were rising in his heart. It was not merely his
+understanding that was convinced, the breath of a new life penetrated
+his soul."<a name="FNanchor_287_287" id="FNanchor_287_287"></a><a href="#Footnote_287_287" class="fnanchor">[287]</a> He continued from time to time to visit the reformer
+while he lived, and to cherish<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_244" id="Page_244">[Pg&nbsp;244]</a></span> his memory after he had been so cruelly
+put to death.</p>
+
+<p>When the opinions and martyrdom of Hamilton were the subject of
+conversation among the canons, several of the younger of whom were
+attached to him, Alesius refused to condemn him. He was not yet by any
+means, as Dr Lorimer would have it, a Lutheran; he was not yet prepared
+to separate himself from the old church; but he saw and mourned over her
+corruptions, and longed, and in a quiet way laboured, for the removal of
+them, and also yearned for the revival of a more earnest Christian
+spirit, and more correct moral conduct among those over whom his
+influence extended. From that day no one could induce him to express
+approval of the proceedings which had been taken against Hamilton, or to
+pronounce an unfavourable judgment on the articles for which he had been
+condemned to death.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">Patrick Hepburn.</div>
+
+<p>This silence brought him under the suspicion of his more bigoted
+associates, and gave special offence to his superior, Prior Patrick
+Hepburn (the nephew of Prior John, who had founded St Leonard's
+College), a violent, coarse, immoral young noble, emulous of the
+debaucheries and vices, as well as of the cultured <i>hauteur</i>, of the
+young French ecclesiastics of rank among whom his youth had been passed.
+Knox has given a<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_245" id="Page_245">[Pg&nbsp;245]</a></span>
+graphic if rather coarse account of the revelries of this young man and
+his gay associates, more in keeping with what we should have expected
+from the sons of Tarquin in heathen Rome than from the <i>&eacute;lite</i> of the
+young ecclesiastics of a primatial Christian city, and under the eye of
+an aged archbishop.<a name="FNanchor_288_288" id="FNanchor_288_288"></a><a href="#Footnote_288_288" class="fnanchor">[288]</a> The representation of Alesius is only the more
+credible because it is the more restrained, and the one representation
+corroborates the other, and proves to what a low ebb morality had sunk
+among the ministers of the old church in Scotland before it was swept
+away. Not only did this bold bad man set at nought the laws of God and
+the canons of his church, and make a boast of doing so among his boon
+companions, but even when the archbishop sought to separate him from his
+unlawful connection, the prior collected his armed retainers, and would
+have fought with him had not the Earl of Rothes and the Abbot of
+Arbroath, the primate's hopeful nephew, come between the two bands and
+patched up a sort of truce between their leaders.</p>
+
+<p>The Christian lives and healthful influence of the younger canons could
+not but be felt to be a standing rebuke by their superior, and doubtless
+were one main cause why he bore them so deep a grudge and gave way to
+such savage outbursts<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_246" id="Page_246">[Pg&nbsp;246]</a></span> of temper in his intercourse with them. He is
+said to have denounced them, and especially Alesius, to the aged
+primate, and probably with the view of entrapping him into some
+unguarded expression of approval of the new opinions, he got him
+appointed to preach the sermon at the opening of a synod of bishops and
+priests which was held at St Andrews probably in the Lent of the year
+1529. Alesius, while carefully avoiding everything which might give
+needless offence to his hearers, thought, to use his own words, that in
+such presence, and speaking in the Latin language, he would not
+discharge his duty unless he earnestly exhorted those set in authority
+over the churches to the practice of piety, the observance of good
+morals, the study of Christian doctrine, and the pious teaching and
+governing of their churches. He confesses that he earnestly inveighed
+against immoral priests, but he adds that as he had said nothing in a
+disloyal spirit, or more harshly than the facts warranted, and had
+attacked no one by name, the sermon gave no offence to good men. But his
+irate and domineering prior imagined that the sermon was specially aimed
+at him, and was intended to hold him up to the ridicule of the assembled
+prelates and clergy. Having already defied the archbishop, Hepburn could
+not brook such a liberty on the part of one of his own subordinates. An<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_247" id="Page_247">[Pg&nbsp;247]</a></span>
+opportunity soon occurred to him of paying back with interest the insult
+which he imagined had been done to him.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">Assaulted and Imprisoned.</div>
+
+<p>It so happened that the whole college of canons resolved, for many and
+grave reasons, to lodge a complaint with the king respecting the
+harshness and cruelty of their superior. When this came to Hepburn's
+ears, he rushed with a band of armed attendants into the sacred
+chapter-house where the canons were assembled, and when admonished by
+Alesius, who probably presided in the meeting, not in the heat of
+passion to be guilty of any foolish prank, he ordered the speaker to be
+seized by his armed attendants, and drawing his sword would have run it
+through him had not two of the canons forcibly dragged him back and
+turned aside his weapon. The affrighted and timid canon cast himself at
+his superior's feet and entreated him to spare his life, but in return
+only received a kick in the breast which nearly proved fatal to him.
+When he had partially recovered from this, and was being hurried off to
+prison, another dastardly attack was made on him, but that was parried
+by the prior's own retainers, who saw that he was beside himself with
+rage and fury. After this all the other canons were seized and
+imprisoned, but on the remonstrance of certain noble friends they were
+ordered to be released<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_248" id="Page_248">[Pg&nbsp;248]</a></span> by the king, who was then in St Andrews and was
+informed of what had taken place.</p>
+
+<p>The king's order was speedily carried out in regard to all save Alesius;
+but he, notwithstanding all remonstrances of friends, was not only
+detained in custody, but was even thrust into a more filthy dungeon,
+called by the sufferer, in one of his treatises, <i>teterrimo specu subtus
+terram inter bufones et serpentes</i>,<a name="FNanchor_289_289" id="FNanchor_289_289"></a><a href="#Footnote_289_289" class="fnanchor">[289]</a> and in another a
+<i>latrin&acirc;</i>,<a name="FNanchor_290_290" id="FNanchor_290_290"></a><a href="#Footnote_290_290" class="fnanchor">[290]</a> or sink, to which I know nothing at all corresponding in
+St Andrews save the underground chamber near the college hall,<a name="FNanchor_291_291" id="FNanchor_291_291"></a><a href="#Footnote_291_291" class="fnanchor">[291]</a> and
+the roughly-hewn cavern still subsisting in the rock to the north of the
+house at the end of Castle Street, going down by the southern entrance
+by thirty or more somewhat irregular steps through the rock, and
+terminating in a small chamber of rounded or oval form, having an
+opening in its roof originally little more than a foot in diameter, but
+now considerably enlarged, and to which on the other side a covered
+passage from the castle leads down. They might well abandon hope who
+entered there, and possibly one at least of its uses was for literally
+immuring those who were never again to have<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_249" id="Page_249">[Pg&nbsp;249]</a></span>
+further intercourse with their fellow-men. In this or some other equally
+horrible place the poor canon was confined for eighteen or twenty days;
+and when, after repeated remonstrances on the part of the king and the
+magistrates of the city, the prior was obliged to produce his victim, he
+enjoined him strictly on no account to utter one word about the shameful
+maltreatment to which he had been subjected. Alesius, however, had
+suffered too horribly in this place to let slip the opportunity so
+unexpectedly presented to him of telling the worst to the friendly
+magistrates, and entreating them to save him from all further risk of a
+repetition of this barbarous cruelty. But the magistrates, though
+friendly, were easily persuaded that all was now to go right. As soon,
+however, as they were got out of the way under this persuasion, the
+prior upbraided the poor canon for having divulged the whole disgusting
+truth which he had enjoined him to conceal, and ordered him to be again
+placed in confinement, in which he was left to languish for nearly a
+year.<span class="sidenote">His Prison changed.</span> But this confinement was in a less objectionable place, and
+apparently within the precincts of the priory; and when the prior was
+absent the canons occasionally had the prisoner brought out from his
+ward, and even permitted him, as in former times, to take a leading part
+in the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_250" id="Page_250">[Pg&nbsp;250]</a></span> services at the altar. On one occasion the prior, coming back
+unexpectedly, and seeing what occurred in his absence, ordered Alesius
+at once into confinement, threatening on the morrow to have him off to
+the old filthy place where his life had been so nearly sacrificed
+before, and where he was to be entrusted to the care of a more
+remorseless jailer.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">He escapes by Night.</div>
+
+<p>As soon as their superior left them for the night the canons, satisfied
+that all hope of preserving the life of their comrade in St Andrews was
+at an end, and that if he did not seek safety by instant flight horrible
+torments and certain death awaited him, gathered round him and urged him
+to escape. On his expressing a wish to consult with other friends before
+taking a step so serious, they pressed him only the more urgently to
+flee and leave the country at once, as he would certainly be pursued,
+and, if overtaken, brought back for condign punishment. The sequel I
+give in his own unvarnished statement, which is to me more touching from
+its very simplicity than the highly embellished <i>rechauff&eacute;es</i> of
+D'Aubign&eacute;: "Etsi maximo dolore afficiebar cum cogitarem mihi &egrave; patria,
+qua nihil dulcius est bene institutis naturis, discedendum esse, tamen,
+et necessitati, et tot bonorum virorum consiliis parendum duxi."<a name="FNanchor_292_292" id="FNanchor_292_292"></a><a href="#Footnote_292_292" class="fnanchor">[292]</a>
+And<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_251" id="Page_251">[Pg&nbsp;251]</a></span>
+then follows a parting scene only less affecting than that of St Paul
+from the disciples on the seashore at Tyre, and proving that even yet
+all good was not extinguished from the hearts of those under the rule of
+this vicious prior, and encouraging the hope, which was afterwards fully
+realised, that the best of them would ultimately find a more congenial
+home in a new and purified church. Only the apostle, though in a heathen
+land, could kneel down in open day on the seashore to pray with his
+friends, and they without challenge could accompany him to the ship
+which waited to receive him; while these men, though living in a
+professedly Christian land, had secretly to bring out their friend from
+the place of confinement and comfort him, and then send him away alone
+into the thick darkness to pursue his weary journey under cover of night
+to that broad firth which bounds Fifeshire on the north, if haply he
+might find on its shores some boat to ferry him across, or on its bosom
+some friendly craft to convey him without loss of time beyond the reach
+of his implacable persecutor. "Clam igitur educunt me domo, instruunt et
+viatico. Ita cum lachrymantes inter nos vale dixissemus, et illi
+suavissima commemoratione illustrium virorum et sanctorum qui similiter
+&egrave; patria tyrannidi cesserunt, maesticiam meam non nihil<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_252" id="Page_252">[Pg&nbsp;252]</a></span> levassent,
+media jam nocte in densissimis tenebris solus iter ingredior."<a name="FNanchor_293_293" id="FNanchor_293_293"></a><a href="#Footnote_293_293" class="fnanchor">[293]</a>
+Sadly he plodded on his way through the darkness, oppressed with
+forebodings, for he knew of no hospitable retreat in other lands; he had
+neither friend nor acquaintance among foreigners; he could speak no
+language but his native tongue and Latin; and he had some reason to fear
+that he might be classed with those vagabonds who had been driven out
+from various Continental states because of their fanatical opinions, and
+were justly suspected even by Protestants in Germany. But in the
+multitude of distracting thoughts within him he encouraged himself in
+the Lord his God and in Christ his Saviour. Ere morning had well dawned
+his journey was completed, and he got safely on shipboard, where,
+according to his own account, <i>quidam homo germanus</i><a name="FNanchor_294_294" id="FNanchor_294_294"></a><a href="#Footnote_294_294" class="fnanchor">[294]</a>&mdash;that is,
+according to some, a certain man a German; according to others, a
+certain man a kinsman&mdash;received him very affectionately, and afterwards
+nursed him with great kindness during the sea-sickness from which he
+suffered throughout the stormy voyage.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">His Dundee Friends.</div>
+
+<p>On the day following his escape, when the vessel which sheltered him had
+already sailed, there came horsemen to the shore, sent by the prior from
+St Andrews, to make search for the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_253" id="Page_253">[Pg&nbsp;253]</a></span> fugitive. When they returned without
+success to their master, he is reported to have summoned before him a
+certain citizen of Dundee, whom he suspected to have aided in providing
+a ship for the canon. This merchant citizen<a name="FNanchor_295_295" id="FNanchor_295_295"></a><a href="#Footnote_295_295" class="fnanchor">[295]</a> took with him another
+true-hearted favourer of the Reformation, James Scrymgeour, provost of
+the town; and on the former denying that he had given the assistance
+which he was accused of doing to Alesius, and which probably he could
+deny with a good conscience, his sons in St Andrews and Dundee having
+been too prudent to involve him in their little plot, the provost spoke
+out boldly to the haughty prior, and said: Why make a work about this?
+I, myself, if I had known that Alexander was preparing to go away, would
+with the greatest pleasure have furnished him both with a ship and with
+provisions for his voyage, that he might be put in safety beyond the
+reach of your cruelty. Assuredly, had he been my brother I would long
+ago have rescued him from<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_254" id="Page_254">[Pg&nbsp;254]</a></span> those perils and miseries in which you have
+involved him.</p>
+
+<p>Thus Alexander Alesius was driven from his much-loved native land,
+destined never to return to it more, or again to see the friends and
+relations to whom he was so warmly attached. "Could any one then have
+whispered in the ear of the disconsolate exile that he was on the road
+to far more extensive usefulness" and freedom; that he would gain many
+friends in foreign lands, and would not only be spared to labour there
+for more than thirty years, but would also be honoured to be the first
+to plead by his writings for the free circulation of the Scriptures in
+his native Scotland, and one of the first to help on Cranmer in England,
+and Hermann von Wied, the reforming Archbishop of Cologne, in Germany;
+that he would be privileged to attend, as one of the Protestant
+representatives, many of the most important colloquies of the leaders of
+the old and the new church on the Continent, to be the intimate friend
+of Luther and Melanchthon, to labour as a professor of theology in two
+German universities, and to live and die in the greatest honour and
+respect among those with whom he laboured,&mdash;"how incredible would it all
+have seemed to him!" Yet it was thus God meant it, and thus He brought
+it to pass; and if there was one among the Scottish exiles of those
+times who was less embittered<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_255" id="Page_255">[Pg&nbsp;255]</a></span> towards his persecutors than another, or
+more ready to yield to them in things indifferent or of minor
+importance, if only he could gain their hearts for Christ and His cause
+in matters of highest moment, it was he.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">Driven by the Tempest to Malm&ouml;.</div>
+
+<p>The ship in which Alesius sailed was bound for France, probably for
+Dieppe or Rouen, with which towns the trade of Scotland was carried on,
+and where many Scottish merchants resided or had factors; but she had
+not gone far on her way from port when a violent westerly gale carried
+her across the German Ocean, drove her into the Sound, and made it
+necessary to get her into the harbour at Malm&ouml; in Scania, in order to
+refit her. There, as well as at the French ports named, there was a
+community of Scottish merchants, probably by this time enjoying the
+ministrations of John Gaw or Gall, another St Andrews <i>alumnus</i>, early
+won over to the cause of the Reformation. The community of Malm&ouml;, a year
+or two before, had given its adhesion to the same cause, and its leading
+ministers, as well as the Scottish chaplain, were, therefore, prepared
+to welcome and treat with all kindness their exiled co-religionist, as
+he himself, twenty-five years after, feelingly narrates.<a name="FNanchor_296_296" id="FNanchor_296_296"></a><a href="#Footnote_296_296" class="fnanchor">[296]</a> After
+being refitted<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_256" id="Page_256">[Pg&nbsp;256]</a></span> at Malm&ouml;, the vessel proceeded on her voyage to France,
+where Alesius left, and plodding his way along the northern coast,
+visited Belgium, where he would meet with friendly Scots at Bruges, and
+probably also at Antwerp. He then passed up the Rhine to Cologne,
+where, as already suggested, he was favourably received by the
+Archbishop, Hermann von Wied, who afterwards became a friend of the
+Reformation, though at this time, like Alesius himself, not yet decided
+altogether to break with the old church. It is no doubt to this visit he
+refers in the following passage of the treatise from which I have
+repeatedly quoted: "When lately at Cologne I conversed familiarly with
+a<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_257" id="Page_257">[Pg&nbsp;257]</a></span>
+<span class="sidenote">Hermann von Wied's Apologue.</span>
+certain man of the highest learning and authority, and perceived how
+deeply he was grieved by the disturbed state of the church in Germany. I
+began to exhort him to interpose his judgment in certain matters of
+dispute, because I hoped that milder views might gain the ascendancy if
+princes and people only had such monitors excelling in learning and
+authority. When I had argued long in support of my opinion, heaving a
+sigh, but making no formal reply to my arguments, he bade me listen to
+an apologue: When the lion, worn out with old age, could no longer
+obtain his prey by hunting, he fell on the device of inviting the beasts
+to visit him in his den. There came to him a bear, a wolf, and a fox.
+The bear entered first, and being affably received by the lion, and
+conducted round the den, he was asked how he was pleased with the
+amenity of the place. Being no courtier, the bear answered bluntly that
+he could never stay in such a filthy hole, among heaps of decaying
+carcasses. The lion, enraged, chid the bear for finding fault with the
+amenity of the royal den, and tearing him up, cast away his carcass
+among the others. The wolf, who had been standing by, seeing in what
+danger he was, thought by artifice to soothe the haughty mind of the
+lion. He accordingly approached, was led round the den, and was asked
+whether the smell of the heap of carcasses was unpleasant to him.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_258" id="Page_258">[Pg&nbsp;258]</a></span> The
+wolf replied, in a carefully considered speech, that he had never seen
+anything more pleasant. This artifice, however, was of no avail to the
+wolf. The lion meted out the same treatment to him as to the bear,
+tearing him up for his impudent flattery. The fox, who had witnessed all
+this, and how both the simplicity of the bear and the flattery of the
+wolf had given equal offence to the lion, was in great perplexity what
+to answer when it came to his turn. He went forward, however, and being
+interrogated as the others had been whether the smell of the den was
+disagreeable, he replied modestly that he could not express any opinion
+on the point, as he was labouring under a cold in the head." Alesius
+waited to hear from his host the moral or application of the apologue,
+but this was not given by him. He preferred to leave it to his own good
+sense, merely counselling him to be cautious of engaging in such
+discussions for the present. Ultimately, however, both came to see that
+there is a time to speak as well as a time to keep silence; and it is
+interesting to note that to the last both observed similar moderation in
+their statements of doctrine, both evinced the same desire, by
+conciliation to gain opponents, rather than to provoke them,
+notwithstanding all the hard usage they both met with from their secular
+and ecclesiastical superiors.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">Befriended by Melanchthon.</div>
+
+<p>Soon after this Alesius appears to have passed<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_259" id="Page_259">[Pg&nbsp;259]</a></span> on from Cologne to
+Wittenberg, and there for a time to have resumed the study of theology,
+as well as of Greek and Hebrew, under Melanchthon and the other gifted
+teachers in that university. Luther he does not seem to have met for a
+time, or to have been acquainted with his writings when he published his
+<i>first</i><a name="FNanchor_297_297" id="FNanchor_297_297"></a><a href="#Footnote_297_297" class="fnanchor">[297]</a> treatises. Melanchthon cherished a special affection for
+Alesius and the Scottish exiles who soon after followed him to
+Wittenberg, believing that they were the descendants of those Scoti who
+had sent the early Christian missionaries to Germany, and that it became
+him to repay to them the great kindness the heathen Germans had received
+from their forefathers in the distant past.<a name="FNanchor_298_298" id="FNanchor_298_298"></a><a href="#Footnote_298_298" class="fnanchor">[298]</a></p>
+
+<p>It was while he was thus occupied that Alesius heard of the cruel edict
+of the Scottish bishops, and it hardly admits of doubt that he submitted
+to Melanchthon, and got corrected by him, his little treatise against
+their decree, forbidding the New Testament Scriptures to be used by the
+laity<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_260" id="Page_260">[Pg&nbsp;260]</a></span> in the vernacular. It is a very pithy and forcible bit of
+pleading for the right of the Christian laity to possess and study the
+Scriptures in their own tongue. This remarkable treatise struck the true
+key-note in the contest it ushered in, and helped it on to victory&mdash;a
+victory which was substantially to be gained ere Knox had taken his
+place among the combatants on the side of the Reformation at all.<a name="FNanchor_299_299" id="FNanchor_299_299"></a><a href="#Footnote_299_299" class="fnanchor">[299]</a></p>
+
+<p>To this epistle Cochlaeus replied without loss of time,<a name="FNanchor_300_300" id="FNanchor_300_300"></a><a href="#Footnote_300_300" class="fnanchor">[300]</a> and ere the
+year was out Alesius rejoined in that Responsio ad Cochlei
+calumnias,<a name="FNanchor_301_301" id="FNanchor_301_301"></a><a href="#Footnote_301_301" class="fnanchor">[301]</a> in which he has given so touching an account of his own
+maltreatment, so interesting a statement of his own opinions in matters
+of faith and church polity, and so trenchant a reply to the sophistries
+and slanders of his opponent.<a name="FNanchor_302_302" id="FNanchor_302_302"></a><a href="#Footnote_302_302" class="fnanchor">[302]</a></p>
+
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_261" id="Page_261">[Pg&nbsp;261]</a></span></p><div class="sidenote">Cochlaeus.</div>
+
+<p>This able and, for the age, singularly temperate reply made a deep
+impression in England as well as in Scotland, and doubtless prepared the
+way for that offer of employment there which two years subsequently was
+made him by Cranmer, whom, in his moderation and earnest desire to avoid
+a total rupture between the old church and the new life, he then so much
+resembled. But whatever its merits, the disputatious Cochlaeus&mdash;"der
+gewaffnete mann," as Luther sneeringly terms him&mdash;was determined that
+his opponent should not have the last word in the dispute, and
+accordingly in August 1534 he published at Leipsic his Apologia pro
+Scotiae Regno adversus personatum Alexandrum Alesium Scotum.<a name="FNanchor_303_303" id="FNanchor_303_303"></a><a href="#Footnote_303_303" class="fnanchor">[303]</a> In
+this treatise he repeats the assertion in his previous one that
+Melanchthon, not Alesius, was the author of these epistles. He charges
+Alesius with putting lies into the mouth of a foreigner to the discredit
+of his native country, and tells him that if he had the power he would
+gladly send him away to Scotland with his hands tied behind his back to
+be ignominiously punished as a traitor and a public slanderer. His
+opponent's minute and temperate narrative of facts appears to have<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_262" id="Page_262">[Pg&nbsp;262]</a></span> made
+no impression on him. He is content magisterially to pronounce it absurd
+and incredible, and inconsistent with itself as well as with
+probability. He appears in his ire to forget that the king of Scots and
+his subjects were better able to judge of its truthfulness than he, a
+foreigner, could be; and that after saying all he could for the bishops
+and superior clergy in his former reply, he had been obliged to conclude
+with the damaging admission that possibly there were "bishops and
+prelates who, neither in sanctity of life nor in acquaintance with
+sacred learning, responded to or satisfied their dignity and office."</p>
+
+<p>The epistles of Cochlaeus, if abusive and less cogent in reasoning, as
+well as less relieved by any sparkle of wit or racy anecdote than those
+of Alesius, are certainly written in a more easy and flowing Latin
+style, and, in that respect at least, the Scottish prelates had no
+reason to be ashamed of the champion who had volunteered his services in
+their cause. Nor were they wanting in those more substantial expressions
+of their satisfaction which Cochlaeus, like most of the
+controversialists of his time, evidently coveted. The Archbishops of St
+Andrews and Glasgow testified their gratitude for his services by
+sending him liberal presents. The king wrote him a letter, a
+contemporary transcript of which is still extant, and also, as is stated
+by Cochlaeus<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_263" id="Page_263">[Pg&nbsp;263]</a></span>
+<span class="sidenote">Effect of his Treatises.</span>
+himself in a letter to a Polish archbishop, sent him some more material
+tokens of his regard.<a name="FNanchor_304_304" id="FNanchor_304_304"></a><a href="#Footnote_304_304" class="fnanchor">[304]</a> And even the messenger who had brought over
+the copies of his first epistle received, as it now appears, a present
+of fifty pounds Scots.<a name="FNanchor_305_305" id="FNanchor_305_305"></a><a href="#Footnote_305_305" class="fnanchor">[305]</a> Alesius, though in quite another way, did
+not lack his reward, and it came in the way which he valued most&mdash;the
+treatises he had written, to a certain extent at least, got into
+circulation both in Scotland and in England. They cheered the hearts of
+the faithful under all the terrible trials to which they were subjected
+in the later years of James's reign, when he seems to have abandoned his
+former kindliness, and surrendered himself in a great measure to the
+priests and to vicious indulgences. They carried conviction to the minds
+of many, and gradually ripened opinion<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_264" id="Page_264">[Pg&nbsp;264]</a></span> to demand the right to do
+publicly what many had learned to do secretly&mdash;to study the Word of God,
+and especially the New Testament, in their native tongue. This right was
+authorised by an Act of the Scottish Parliament passed in 1543,<a name="FNanchor_306_306" id="FNanchor_306_306"></a><a href="#Footnote_306_306" class="fnanchor">[306]</a>
+when Cardinal Betoun was in disgrace, and the Archbishop of Glasgow was
+left alone to protest against it. This Act was the first real victory of
+the reformed party in Scotland, and it was mainly due to the able and
+temperate pleading of Alesius that this great boon, or indeed I may say
+this indefeasible right of Christian laymen, was granted. The same
+subject had been reverted to by him in his more elaborate treatise, De
+authoritate Verbi Dei, which was published in 1542 in Latin, and some
+time after was translated into English.<a name="FNanchor_307_307" id="FNanchor_307_307"></a><a href="#Footnote_307_307" class="fnanchor">[307]</a></p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">Erasmus intervenes.</div>
+
+<p>One other episode in this controversy remains still to be adverted to.
+This is the intervention of the great humanist, Erasmus,&mdash;an incident in
+his history on which his biographers with one consent have observed a
+judicious silence. Nevertheless, the fact is as undoubted as melan<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_265" id="Page_265">[Pg&nbsp;265]</a></span>choly
+that he&mdash;who had done so much to promote the freer circulation and
+profounder study of the Greek original of the New Testament, and had
+even ventured, under the patronage of Pope Leo X., to bring out a Latin
+version of the New Testament more true to the original than the Vulgate
+version, that those who knew only Latin might understand more fully the
+meaning of the original&mdash;in his old age, when irritated by the course of
+events, and by his controversies with Luther, consented to recommend
+this scurrilous pamphleteer to his friends in Scotland. His own letter
+is not now extant, or, if extant, is not at present accessible; but the
+answer sent to him by the Scottish king has been preserved, like his
+letter to Cochlaeus, among the MSS. in the British Museum. It is
+sufficient to prove the fact that Erasmus did intervene, and commend to
+his Scottish friends a writer who represents Luther's translation of the
+New Testament, which more than any other book has made Germany what it
+is, as the "pabulum mortis, fomes peccati, velamen malitiae, praetextus
+falsae libertatis, inobedientiae praesidium, disciplinae corruptio,
+morum depravatio, concordiae dissipatio ... vitiorum scaturigo ...
+rebellionis incendium ... charitatis peremptio ... veritatis
+perduellio."</p>
+
+<p>In 1535 Alesius, having received encourage<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_266" id="Page_266">[Pg&nbsp;266]</a></span>ment from the agents of the
+English king then negotiating an alliance with the Protestant princes of
+Germany, came over to England with a letter of recommendation from
+Melanchthon.<a name="FNanchor_308_308" id="FNanchor_308_308"></a><a href="#Footnote_308_308" class="fnanchor">[308]</a> He was favourably received by Archbishop Cranmer, by
+Crumwell the Vicar-General, and by the king himself, who appointed him
+king's scholar, and instructed Crumwell, as Chancellor of the University
+of Cambridge, to give him a place as a reader in divinity there.<span class="sidenote">At Cambridge and London.</span> He
+accordingly went into residence in Queen's College, the same college
+which shortly before had been the home of Erasmus while lecturing in the
+university on Greek, and towards the end of the year he began a course
+of lectures on the Hebrew Psalter. He is supposed to have been the first
+who delivered lectures in Cambridge on the Hebrew Scriptures, but he was
+not suffered to do it long in peace. It could not be concealed that he
+was a favourer of the new opinions and a friend of Melanchthon, and that
+he had, in fact, been recommended by him to the king and the chancellor
+of the university. By the time he had entered on the exposition of Psalm
+viii. he was challenged by one of the champions of the old learning to a
+public disputation, and courage<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_267" id="Page_267">[Pg&nbsp;267]</a></span>ously
+accepted the challenge; but when the day appointed for the discussion
+arrived, his opponent did not venture to meet him in open fight. He
+preferred to plot against him in secret, and to foment tumult among the
+scholars, till Alesius, finding that his life was in danger, and that he
+could not count on the protection of the university authorities, deemed
+it his duty to leave Cambridge and return to London.<a name="FNanchor_309_309" id="FNanchor_309_309"></a><a href="#Footnote_309_309" class="fnanchor">[309]</a></p>
+
+<p>For the next three years he remained there, supporting himself chiefly
+by the practice of medicine, which he studied under a London physician
+of note. He occasionally, however, gave assistance to his reforming
+friends in the varying fortunes of these unquiet times. He did so
+notably in a convocation or a meeting of the superior clergy in 1536 or
+1537,<a name="FNanchor_310_310" id="FNanchor_310_310"></a><a href="#Footnote_310_310" class="fnanchor">[310]</a> being put<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_268" id="Page_268">[Pg&nbsp;268]</a></span> forward by Cranmer and Crumwell as the chief
+spokesman on the reforming side, the opinions of which he defended with
+considerable force and ability, so far as the notes of the debates
+preserved by Foxe in his 'Acts and Monuments' enable us to judge.<a name="FNanchor_311_311" id="FNanchor_311_311"></a><a href="#Footnote_311_311" class="fnanchor">[311]</a>
+His appearance on this occasion brought him into sharp collision with
+Stokesley, Bishop of London. On the other hand, it secured for him the
+warm friendship of Cranmer and Latimer, towards both of whom he
+continued to the last to cherish a deep affection, and of whose
+martyrdom he spoke with so much grief when he published his Commentary
+on the First Book of Psalms. While in England, as Thomasius tells us, he
+married an English lady, by name Catherine de Mayn; and when Henry VIII.
+once more veered round to his<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_269" id="Page_269">[Pg&nbsp;269]</a></span>
+<span class="sidenote">Returns to the Continent.</span>
+former moorings, and passed the bloody statute of the six articles,
+insisting <i>inter alia</i> on the doctrine of Transubstantiation and the
+celibacy of the clergy, Alesius, like several other married priests, had
+to consult his safety and that of his family by a hurried retreat to the
+Continent.<a name="FNanchor_312_312" id="FNanchor_312_312"></a><a href="#Footnote_312_312" class="fnanchor">[312]</a></p>
+
+<p>Among those who had to leave England about the same time were John
+M'Alpine<a name="FNanchor_313_313" id="FNanchor_313_313"></a><a href="#Footnote_313_313" class="fnanchor">[313]</a> and John Fyffe&mdash;or, as they were henceforth to be surnamed
+by Melanchthon, Joannes Macchabaeus and Joannes Fidelis&mdash;both, like
+Alesius himself, Scotsmen, the former having been prior of the Dominican
+monastery at Perth, and the latter an <i>alumnus</i> and teacher in St
+Leonard's College. They had, along with several other known favourers of
+the Reformation, been obliged to leave Scotland at an earlier period,
+and after finding a temporary shelter in England, apparently at
+Salisbury, under the protection of Bishop Shaxton, who was then a
+favourer of the reformed opinions, were, like Alesius himself, to find
+their ultimate home and special work on the Continent&mdash;the one in the
+University of Copenhagen, the other in the University of Frankfort on
+the Oder. They seem to have gone first to Wittenberg, and while the
+others for a time resumed their studies there, Alesius almost
+immediately on his return was<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_270" id="Page_270">[Pg&nbsp;270]</a></span> selected by Melanchthon to accompany him
+to the colloquy at Worms, and then to that at Regensburg, which were
+attended not only by the Lutheran and the Catholic theologians, but also
+by Bucer, Calvin, and other reforming divines of Strassburg. So it came
+about that Alesius, who had suffered exile in the cause of the
+Reformation in Scotland, and still had striven to promote it, was
+probably the first of our countrymen to be brought into contact with
+Calvin, who was ultimately to exercise so marked an influence on the
+form and mode of that Reformation, and who too was then an exile both
+from his native land and from the scene of his earlier labours. To the
+last Alesius seems to have been the one of his pupils to whom the gentle
+and timid Melanchthon most closely clung, and it was by his
+recommendation that in the very year of his return to the Continent he
+was promoted to be Professor of Divinity in the University of Frankfort
+on the Oder. And it is something of which a Scotchman and a St Andrean
+may be proud, that the university of that little principality of
+Brandenburg, which has since expanded into the great kingdom of Prussia,
+was indebted for two of its first Protestant professors of divinity to
+Scotland and to St Andrews.</p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">Leaves Frankfort for Leipsic.</div>
+
+<p>His stay at Frankfort, however, was but short, a controversy having
+arisen between him and one<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_271" id="Page_271">[Pg&nbsp;271]</a></span> of his colleagues about the propriety of
+attaching civil punishments to adultery and other offences against the
+seventh commandment. In 1542, or early in 1543, he resigned his
+professorship, and transferred his family to Leipsic. Melanchthon, who,
+though concurring in his opinions, blamed his hasty resignation, yet
+exerted himself to procure an appointment for him in the great Saxon
+university; so also did Ludovicus Fachsius, at once the Burgomaster and
+the head of the Faculty of Law, of whose kindness he makes special
+mention in the dedication to his sons of his edition of Melanchthon's
+Catechism, which he had used when superintending their religious
+instruction.<a name="FNanchor_314_314" id="FNanchor_314_314"></a><a href="#Footnote_314_314" class="fnanchor">[314]</a></p>
+
+<p>The remaining twenty-one years of his life were spent busily and
+usefully in this famous university,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_272" id="Page_272">[Pg&nbsp;272]</a></span> though he suffered somewhat
+severely during the Schmalkaldic war and the seige of Leipsic. It was
+there that most of his theological treatises were elaborated and
+published. He was twice at least chosen Rector of the university&mdash;viz.,
+in 1555 and in 1561.<a name="FNanchor_315_315" id="FNanchor_315_315"></a><a href="#Footnote_315_315" class="fnanchor">[315]</a> In 1542, as already stated, he published in
+Latin the arguments he had used in his disputation with Stokesley,
+Bishop of London, on the authority of the Word of God, and against the
+doctrine of the seven sacraments, both confirming his former arguments
+as to the rights of the Christian laity, and maintaining the supremacy
+of Scripture over tradition. He had previously published his inaugural
+dissertation in the University of Frankfort, 'De restituendis scholis,'
+in which he advocated at length the great need for university training
+for the ministers of the protestant churches, and gave a detailed
+account of his own opinions, which he affirmed were then in full accord
+with those of the Lutheran churches. In 1543, probably before he was
+fully settled at Leipsic, it is said that on<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_273" id="Page_273">[Pg&nbsp;273]</a></span>
+hearing the news of the favourable change which had taken place in
+Scotland on the death of James V. and the accession of Arran to the
+regency, he, like many other Scottish exiles, had serious thoughts of
+returning home, and availing himself to the uttermost of this unexpected
+opportunity which seemed to be opening for carrying forward the work of
+the Reformation in the land which was still dear to him. But before he
+had fully made up his mind to follow this course, he fortunately heard
+that the fickle regent had already begun to change his policy, and that
+though the privilege of freely reading the Scriptures in the vernacular,
+for which he had so earnestly contended, was legally secured, the
+triumph of the Reformation was by no means so near at hand as at first
+he had been led to suppose.<span class="sidenote">The Perth Martyrs.</span> Shortly after this, roused by the tidings of
+fresh persecutions which had reached him from Scotland, and especially
+by the account of the cruel executions of the humble martyrs of Perth by
+the cardinal and his party on St Paul's day, 1543-44, Alesius on 23rd
+April wrote to Melanchthon in the following terms:&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>"Three days ago there were here several countrymen of mine, who declare
+that the cardinal rules all things at his pleasure in Scotland, and
+governs the governor himself. In the town of St Johnston he hung up
+four<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_274" id="Page_274">[Pg&nbsp;274]</a></span> respectable citizens, for no other cause than because they had
+requested a monk, in the middle of his sermon, not to depart in his
+doctrine from the sacred text, and not to mix up notions of his own with
+the words of Christ. Along with these a most respectable matron,
+carrying a sucking child in her arms, was haled before the tribunal and
+condemned to death by drowning. They report that the constancy of the
+woman was such that, when her husband was led to the scaffold and
+mounted the ladder, she followed and mounted along with him, and
+entreated to be allowed to hang from the same beam. She encouraged him
+to be of good cheer, for in a few hours, said she, I shall be with
+Christ along with you. They declare also that the governor was inclined
+to liberate them, but that the cardinal suborned the nobles to threaten
+that they would leave him if the condemned were not put to death. When
+the cardinal arrived with his army at Dundee, from which the monks had
+been expelled, all the citizens took to flight; and when he saw the town
+quite deserted he laughed, and remarked that he had expected to find it
+full of Lutherans."<a name="FNanchor_316_316" id="FNanchor_316_316"></a><a href="#Footnote_316_316" class="fnanchor">[316]</a> <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_275" id="Page_275">[Pg&nbsp;275]</a></span></p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">He pleads for National Union.</div>
+
+<p>Before the expiry of that year Alesius addressed to the chief nobles,
+prelates, barons, and to the whole people of Scotland, his Cohortatio ad
+concordiam pietatis ac doctrin&aelig; Christian&aelig; defensionem. This piece, Dr
+Lorimer tells us, "is instinct throughout with the spirit of true
+Christian patriotism, as well as with genuine evangelical earnestness
+and fervour. Lamenting the distractions of the kingdom by opposing
+political factions&mdash;the French faction and the English&mdash;he [like the
+author of the Complaynt of Scotland a few years later] implores his
+countrymen to lay aside these divisions, and demonstrates by many
+examples from classical history the dangers of national disunion, and
+the duty of patriotic concord in defence of the safety and honour of
+their common country. His expostulations against the oppression and
+cruelty of the bishops, and his allusions to the martyrs who had
+suffered in the cause of truth, are full of interest; and his
+digression, in particular, upon the character and martyrdom of Patrick
+Hamilton, is a noble burst of eloquence and pathos. When he exhorts to
+national union he means union in the truth&mdash;union in the one great work
+of purifying religion and reforming the corruptions of the church of
+God. What urgent need there was of such a work he demonstrates at much
+length, and with<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_276" id="Page_276">[Pg&nbsp;276]</a></span> great freedom and faithfulness. Unless the church of
+Christ be reformed it must perish from the earth, and those are its
+worst enemies, not its real friends, who oppose such indispensable
+reform."<a name="FNanchor_317_317" id="FNanchor_317_317"></a><a href="#Footnote_317_317" class="fnanchor">[317]</a> "Everywhere," he says, "we see the church driven forward
+to such reform. Ask even those who are most solicitous for its welfare,
+and they will tell you that the church can no longer be safe or free
+from troubles unless it be strengthened by the removal of abuses. If
+this, then, is a measure of absolute necessity unless we would see the
+whole church go to ruin; if all men confess that this should be done, if
+facts themselves call with a loud voice that some care should be taken
+to relieve the labouring [bark of the] church, to purify her depraved
+doctrine, and to reform her whole administration,&mdash;why, I demand, are
+those maligned and vilified who discover and point out the church's
+faults and failings? The proper remedies could not possibly have been
+applied till the disease was known; and yet the men who point it out,
+warn of its virulence and danger, and wish to alleviate or entirely
+remove it, are hated and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_277" id="Page_277">[Pg&nbsp;277]</a></span>
+<span class="sidenote">He repels the Cry of Innovation.</span>
+persecuted as much as if they had been themselves the cause of all."
+With equal vigour he repels the cry of innovation raised against the
+reformers and their teaching. Their work was rather an honest attempt at
+restoration. What they sought, he said, "was just such a change as would
+take place in the manners of an age if the gravity, modesty, and
+frugality of ancient times were to take the place of levity, lewdness,
+luxury, and other vices. Such a change might be termed the introduction
+of what was novel, but in fact it was only the reintroduction of what
+was old and primitive. Let us," he exclaims, "have innovation everywhere
+if only we can get the true for the false, seriousness for levity, and
+solid realities for empty dreams." "It is no new doctrine we bring, but
+the most ancient, nay rather the eternal truth, for it proclaims that
+Jesus Christ, the Son of God, came into the world to save sinners, and
+that we are saved by faith in Him. Of Him even Moses wrote, and to Him
+give all the prophets witness, that whosoever believeth in Him shall
+receive remission of sins. This is the old doctrine which runs through
+all the ages. Those which are really new are the doctrines which have
+obscured or contaminated it, brought in by those entrusted with the care
+of the vineyard of the Lord, and who, like the keepers<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_278" id="Page_278">[Pg&nbsp;278]</a></span> of the vineyard
+in the Gospel parable, have maltreated and slain many of the Lord's
+messengers."</p>
+
+<p>This was the last service, so far as we know, which Alesius was able to
+render to the cause of the Reformation in his native land, and it did
+not fail in due time to produce abundant and lasting fruit. As Major
+before him, so Knox after him, strenuously contended for union of
+Scotsmen among themselves; and after that, but only after that, for a
+league with England rather than with France. They laboured, and others
+entered into their labours, and, proceeding on the same lines on which
+they had worked, at last brought the conflict to a triumphant issue.
+Tidings of their success filled Alesius with joy in the land of his
+exile. Even these, however, failed in his old age to tempt him back to
+the home of his youth, or the scene of those early struggles which were
+so deeply engraven on his memory and heart. And, so far as we know, he
+received no call to return from those who were then at the head of
+affairs in Scotland, though unquestionably he was more deeply read in
+theology than any one of them, and though, as unquestionably, the
+faculty of divinity was for several years but poorly supplied in the
+universities of Scotland, and preachers of ability, culture, and
+learning were very rare in the land.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_279" id="Page_279">[Pg&nbsp;279]</a></span></p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">Appreciation of his Services.</div>
+
+<p>His life, especially after the close of the Schmalkaldic war, seems to
+have passed tranquilly and happily at the great Lutheran University of
+Leipsic. He was loved and honoured by his colleagues and by his prince,
+and, as I have already hinted, he was the bosom friend and unremitting
+correspondent of Melanchthon. As his services had been called into
+requisition by the Preceptor Germani&aelig; at the colloquies of Worms and
+Regensburg, so were they sought and got at the colloquy of Saxon
+theologians for the preparation of the Leipsic Interim in 1548, at that
+of Naumburg in 1554, at that of Nuremberg in 1555, and that of Dresden
+in 1561. "In all these"&mdash;the Leipsic professor, who on the occasion of
+the first centenary of his second rectorship pronounced an oration on
+him, affirms that&mdash;"he so conducted himself that no one could charge him
+with want of perseverance in building up the truth, or of judiciousness
+in examining the errors of others, or of faithfulness and dexterity in
+the counsels he gave." M'Kenzie, who has inserted a sketch of his career
+in his 'Lives of Eminent Scotsmen,' assures us that in the conference of
+Naumburg he acquitted himself to the admiration of the whole assembly,
+for which he is highly commended by Camerarius in his 'Life of
+Melanchthon'; and further, that in the year 1555 the disciples of Andrew
+Osiander having raised great<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_280" id="Page_280">[Pg&nbsp;280]</a></span> dissensions in the city of Nuremberg
+respecting the doctrine of justification, Melanchthon made choice of
+Alesius as the fittest person to appease them by his wisdom and
+learning, and that his management answered Melanchthon's expectations,
+though Alesius himself had previously taken a side in the controversy.
+In the Majoristic controversy, Alesius, like Melanchthon, so far sided
+with Major as to maintain against the extreme Lutherans the necessity of
+good works, not to justification, but to final salvation; and in 1560 he
+seems to have discussed this question in one of his so-called
+<i>disputationes</i>.</p>
+
+<p>With respect to his private life, we are told by Thomasius that he had
+by his English wife one son, whose name was Caspar, and who died while
+still a youth, and had a monument erected by his father to his memory,
+bearing the simple inscription, "Caspari. Filiolo. Alexander. Alesius.
+Doctor. Lugens. Posuit." He had at least two daughters. One named
+Christina, Thomasius tells us, was married to a German bearing the
+classical name Marcus Scipio: she outlived her husband, and died in
+1604, in the fifty-ninth year of her age. The name of the other daughter
+does not seem to have been known to Thomasius, but as he states that she
+was given in marriage in 1557, we can have no doubt that she is the same
+Anna whose wedding is referred to in a<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_281" id="Page_281">[Pg&nbsp;281]</a></span> letter of Alesius to
+Melanchthon, recently unearthed, and inviting him and other friends in
+Wittenberg to the wedding.<a name="FNanchor_318_318" id="FNanchor_318_318"></a><a href="#Footnote_318_318" class="fnanchor">[318]</a></p>
+
+<div class="sidenote">His Death.</div>
+
+<p>Alesius himself died on the 17th March 1565, and was buried at Leipsic;
+but no stone was raised, or, if raised, now remains, to tell where his
+ashes repose. In all probability it was in his son's grave, in the
+church of St Paul, in the city of Leipsic, that his ashes were laid to
+rest. The only monuments to his memory reared at the time and still
+existing are those furnished by our own John Johnston&mdash;second master of
+St Mary's College, and colleague of Andrew Melville&mdash;in his Latin poems
+on the Scottish martyrs and confessors, and entitled <span title="[Greek: Peri Stephanôn]">&#928;&#949;&#961;&#953; &#931;&#964;&#949;&#966;&#945;&#957;&#969;&#957;</span> and
+by Beza in his 'Icones.' Johnston, joining together Macchabaeus and
+Alesius, says:&mdash;</p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">"Sors eadem exilii nobis, vitaeque laborumque,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">Ex quo nos Christi conciliavit amor.<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Una salus amborum, unum et commune periclum;<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">Pertulimus pariter praestite cuncta Deo.<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Dania te coluit. Me Lipsia culta docentem.<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">Audiit, et sacros hausit ab ore sonus."<a name="FNanchor_319_319" id="FNanchor_319_319"></a><a href="#Footnote_319_319" class="fnanchor">[319]</a><br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<p>Beza says, "He was a man dear to all the learned, who would have been a
+distinguished ornament of Scotland if that country had recovered the
+light of the Gospel at an earlier period; and who,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_282" id="Page_282">[Pg&nbsp;282]</a></span> when rejected by
+both Scotland and England, was most eagerly embraced by the evangelical
+church of Saxony, and continued to be warmly cherished and esteemed by
+her to the day of his death." The man who was held in such high esteem
+by the reforming Archbishops of Cologne and Canterbury; who was the
+bosom friend of Melanchthon; who was highly thought of by Luther, and
+warmly eulogised by Beza and Johnston, was certainly not one whose
+memory his countrymen should willingly let die. He was unquestionably
+the most cultured, probably also the most liberal and conciliatory, of
+the Scottish theologians of the sixteenth century. He was the first to
+plead publicly before the authorities of the nation for the right of
+every household and every individual to have access to the Word of God
+in the vernacular tongue, and to impress on parents the sacred duty of
+sedulously inculcating its teaching on their children, and therefore, as
+Christopher Anderson has said, "the man who struck the first note in
+giving a tone to that character," for which his native country has since
+been known, and often since commended, as Bible-loving Scotland. Had his<span class="sidenote">Deserves a Memorial.</span>
+countrymen not so long lost sight of him, perhaps some stone of
+remembrance might have been found to his memory in Germany; but surely,
+though he was so long an exile, the chief memorial of his birth<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_283" id="Page_283">[Pg&nbsp;283]</a></span>
+and death ought to be in Edinburgh or St Andrews. "There, in reference
+to the cause he advocated, no inappropriate emblem" would be "a father
+and his child reading the same sacred volume; and, for a motto, in
+remembrance of his position at the moment, perhaps his own memorable
+quotation of the Athenian, 'Strike, but hear me.'"<a name="FNanchor_320_320" id="FNanchor_320_320"></a><a href="#Footnote_320_320" class="fnanchor">[320]</a><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_284" id="Page_284">[Pg&nbsp;284]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_285" id="Page_285">[Pg&nbsp;285]</a></span></p>
+<h2><a name="APPENDIX_A_p_19" id="APPENDIX_A_p_19"></a>APPENDIX A (p. <a href="#Page_19">19</a>).<br/>
+<br />
+THE P&AElig;DAGOGIUM, OR ST MARY'S COLLEGE, ST ANDREWS.<a name="FNanchor_321_321" id="FNanchor_321_321"></a><a href="#Footnote_321_321" class="fnanchor">[321]</a></h2>
+
+
+<p>St Mary's College, if in one sense the youngest, is in another sense the
+oldest, college within the University. It occupies the earliest site of
+the University, and gathers up into itself not only the old
+<i>P&aelig;dagogium</i>, but also a still older college. In January 1418 ... a
+certain <i>Robertus de Monte Rosarum</i> mortified a site on the south side
+of South Street, with the buildings thereon, as a college for the study
+of theology and arts. This was the strip of ground on which the eastern
+portion of the Library, as well as the new south wing, now stands, but
+on which, in the oldest bird's-eye view of the city, a sort of
+collegiate building is represented as standing. That was undoubtedly the
+College, or Hall, or "Inns" of St John, to which repeated reference is
+made in the oldest manuscript records of the University. It had probably
+a lecture-room, rooms for the students to lodge in, and a chapel also,
+dedicated to St John the Evangelist, in which daily service was
+maintained, but, so far as we now know, it was very poorly endowed.</p>
+
+<p>In 1430 Bishop Wardlaw, the illustrious founder of the University,
+mortified as a site for a <i>P&aelig;dagogium</i> or common<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_286" id="Page_286">[Pg&nbsp;286]</a></span> school for the faculty
+of arts the strip of land and buildings thereon immediately to the west
+of St John's College&mdash;the frontage now covered by the western portion of
+the Library, the porch of St Mary's College, and the Principal's house.
+After the erection and endowment of St Salvator's College by Bishop
+Kennedy, and of St Leonard's College by Prior Hepburn, the attendance on
+the <i>P&aelig;dagogium</i>, which was but slenderly endowed, seems to have fallen
+off, and the number of its regents to have been curtailed. Archbishop
+Alexander Stewart, the favourite pupil of Erasmus, and one of the most
+accomplished of our long line of chancellors, was the first who formed
+the purpose of enlarging and endowing Bishop Wardlaw's foundation, but
+his life was prematurely brought to a close on the fatal field of
+Flodden. His successor, Andrew Forman, appears to have taken no interest
+in the work on which Stewart had set his heart. But James Betoun, who
+came next in succession, acted a nobler part. He brought with him from
+Glasgow John Major&mdash;the one great schoolman of whom Scotland in the
+sixteenth century could boast, who had upheld the reputation of his
+country in the University of Paris as an able and successful teacher of
+the philosophy and theology of the day. Major and Patrick Hamilton&mdash;the
+one the representative of the old, the other of the new learning&mdash;were
+incorporated into the University of St Andrews on the same day (9th June
+1523); and, for at least two years, the former presided over the
+<i>P&aelig;dagogium</i>, and probably lectured both on philosophy and theology. In
+1525-26 he returned to Paris, partly that he might publish there his
+commentaries on the Gospels, and partly that he might act again as a
+teacher in that wider sphere; but a few years later, on a vacancy
+occurring in the principality of St Salvator's College, he returned to
+St Andrews, and continued in that more lucrative charge till his death.</p>
+
+<p>It was mainly in his last years, however, that James Betoun set himself
+in right earnest to complete the work which Archbishop Stewart had
+begun. At his solicitation Pope Paul III., on 12th February 1537, issued
+a bull annexing the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_287" id="Page_287">[Pg&nbsp;287]</a></span> teinds of the church of Tannadice, in Forfarshire,
+and of the wealthier church of Tyninghame, in East Lothian, to the old
+foundation, and erecting it into a privileged college under the title of
+the Blessed Mary of the Assumption. In this college, medicine, law, and
+theology, as well as arts, were henceforth to be taught, and the
+privilege was granted to it of conferring degrees in all lawful
+faculties, and of conferring them on those who had gained their
+knowledge elsewhere as well as on those who had studied within the
+college&mdash;in fact, making it almost a university within the University,
+and conceding to it more extensive powers than were conceded to many
+universities. His first work was to replace the decaying buildings of
+the <i>P&aelig;dagogium</i> by others more massive and commodious. That work was
+far from finished at the time of his death, and having been intermitted
+by his successor [the cardinal], was only completed by Archbishop
+Hamilton, who, with papal sanction, reconstituted the college and added
+to its endowments.</p>
+
+<p>Early, however, in 1538, the first staff of teachers entered on their
+work as a college organised and equipped "<i>ut militans Dei ecclesia
+indies abundet viris litterarum scienti&acirc; pr&aelig;ditis</i>," and few
+institutions through a long and eventful history have more illustriously
+fulfilled this object, though in another sense than its founders meant,
+and handed on the torch of sacred learning from generation to
+generation. Bannerman, who succeeded Major, had the honour of
+reorganising the old institution and starting it on its new career.
+Archibald Hay, who came next, was the child of the Renaissance, and more
+in earnest about religion than many of that school; and, had his life
+been spared, and the cardinal given heed to his counsels, the old Church
+might have been able to make a better fight for privilege or for life in
+the struggle which ensued. John Douglas, his successor, bridged the
+passage from the old to the new without any violent break, probably
+taking part with Wynram in the composition of Archbishop Hamilton's
+Catechism, as he did afterwards in the preparation of the Reformed
+Confession of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_288" id="Page_288">[Pg&nbsp;288]</a></span> Faith and the First Book of Discipline. He was a man of
+the ancient academic type, content to live in single blessedness, to
+treat his pupils, who also lived in college, with the familiarity and
+affection of a father. He had the honour of training the youthful Andrew
+Melville, and perhaps it was with some presentiment of his future
+eminence that, as he held the precocious youth between his knees at the
+college fire, he fondly said, "My sillie fatherless and motherless
+chyld, it is ill to wit what God may mak of thee yit."</p>
+
+<p>God watched over that weakly youth, and prospered his studies at Paris,
+Poictiers, and Geneva, so that with a mind stored with all the learning
+of his time, he returned to his native land to complete the reformation
+of its universities, and to delight successive generations of students
+by his stores of learning and wit, and by his accessibility and
+generosity. It was to meet his ideas of what a theological school should
+be that the college was set apart "allenarly" for the study of theology,
+and furnished with professors of the Old and the New Testament, who were
+to "expone" the various books of Scripture as well as to read them in
+the original, comparing the Hebrew of the Old Testament with the
+Septuagint and the Chaldee paraphrases, and the Greek of the New
+Testament with the old Syriac translation, while the principal was to
+teach the <i>loci communes</i> or the systematic theology of the age. The
+first assistants in the "wark of theology" were Mr John Robertson, who
+acted as <i>professor Novi Testamenti</i>, and his own nephew, James
+Melville, who taught Hebrew and the Old Testament, and to whom we owe
+that graphic diary which gives us several interesting glimpses of
+college life in those early days. To John Robertson succeeded Mr John
+Johnston, author of Latin poems in praise of our reformers and martyrs,
+and of Latin verses descriptive of the line of our Scottish kings.</p>
+
+<p>Melville was by no means an illiberal theologian, and he and Johnston
+wrote to the Protestant churches of France urging moderation on them in
+controversies which were then being discussed with great bitterness.
+Both lived with and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_289" id="Page_289">[Pg&nbsp;289]</a></span> for their pupils, and secured in an unusual degree
+their reverence and affection. Both ultimately lost the favour of the
+king; and Melville, after being cruelly used in London, had to spend his
+declining years in the French Protestant University of Sedan.</p>
+
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="APPENDIX_B_p_30" id="APPENDIX_B_p_30"></a>APPENDIX B (p. <a href="#Page_30">30</a>).<br/>
+<br />
+CITATIO PATRICII HAMILTON<br />
+<br />
+<span class="smcap">e Formulari Vetere Andreano.</span></h2>
+
+<p class='center'><i>Citatio super suspecto de heresi ad faciendum purgationem alias ad
+videndum [ipsum] hereticum declarari.</i></p>
+
+
+<p>Jacobus etc., Decano Christianitatis nostre de L[audonia] Universisque
+et singulis aliis Dominis rectoribus, vicariis perpetuis, capellanis
+curatis et non curatis per provinciam nostram S[ti Andree] ubilibet
+constitutis, Illique vel illis ad quem vel ad quos presentes litere
+pervenerint, Salutem cum benedictione divina: Quia per fidelem
+inquisitionem aliter de mandato nostro legitime receptam compertum
+extitit quendam Magistrum P[atricium] H[amilton] de heresi multiplici
+suspectum, quem citandum et desuper accusandum antea decrevimus, sed
+medio tempore relict&acirc; patri&acirc; ad alia et extera se transtulit loca, nuper
+autem vagante fama ad aures nostras clamorosa insinuatione pervenit
+Ipsum nuperrime in patriam reversum et quod primo statim adventu non
+debite missus nec prerogativis aut privilegiis debitis munitus, sed
+propri&acirc; auctoritate et temerari&acirc; presumptione, predicationis officium de
+heresi ei designata acceptare ausus est, et suas hereticas pravitates et
+perversas Martini Lutheri heretici alias ab ecclesia damnati et suorum
+fautorum ac sequacium opiniones promulgare, docens seminansve et
+pertinaciter affirmans, ac populum Christianum de eisdem<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_290" id="Page_290">[Pg&nbsp;290]</a></span> instruere non
+erubescit, indeque simplices et illiteratos hujus regni Christi fideles
+qui in se et progenitoribus per tanta temporis curricula, spatio viz.
+mille et trecentorum annorum et ultra in ecclesi&acirc; Dei constantissime
+militaverunt, a ver&acirc; nostr&acirc; orthodox&acirc; fide et catholica ecclesia
+seducere, et quantum in eo est pervertere nititur et proponit, dicendo
+predicando et temerario ausu inter alia palam et publice affirmando:&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>Legibus, canonibus, patrum sanctionibus et decretis, humanis quoque
+constitutionibus non esse obtemperandum; Claves et censuras ecclesie
+contempnendas, nec sacramentis ejusdem fidendum, Templa non esse
+frequentanda, nec ymagines adorandas, pro defunctorum animabus non esse
+exorandum; nec decimas Deo et ecclesie solvendas; pro bonis operibus
+nullum fore salutis premium nec pro malis cruciatum; Nostros
+progenitores in ecclesia Dei et ejusdem sacramentis fidentes in mal&acirc; et
+iniqu&acirc; fide esse mortuos et in inferno sepultos:&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>Aliaque dictu et recitatu saltem inter Christianos et fideles horrenda
+et nephanda predicat docet et affirmat in Dei viventis claviumque
+ecclesie ac nostre fidei orthodoxe contemptum, regni et reipublice
+ejusdem damnum scandalum et, digna Dei ultione, si premissis favere
+incipiat, sperandam ruinam, animabusque perpetrantium gravissimum
+periculum nisi remedio succurratur oportuno: In quibus omnibus et
+singulis idem Magister P. communi voce et fam&acirc; ex public&acirc; et notoria
+ejusdem predicatione orta de heresi suspectus reputatur, habetur et
+divulgatur. Consilio igitur desuper recepto ipsum citandum et de
+premissis experiendum decrevimus: Quare vobis et vestrum cuilibet nos
+precipimus et mandamus, quatenus citetis legitime dictum Magistrum P. H.
+primo, secundo, tertio et peremptorie etc. quod compareat personaliter
+coram [nobis] nostrisque consulibus Dn&#772;is Episcopis, Abbatibus,
+Prioribus, sacrarum literarum Professoribus, et Religiosis, aliisque
+nobis pro tempore assistentibus, in ecclesi&acirc; nostr&acirc; Metropolitan&acirc; S[ti
+Andree] regni Scotie primatiali, die <i>N</i> mensis<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_291" id="Page_291">[Pg&nbsp;291]</a></span> <i>N</i> proxime futuris,
+hor&acirc; decim&acirc; antemeridiana vel eo circa, ad respondendum nobis ex officio
+de et super suis pertinaciter dictis, affirmatis, predicatis,
+divulgatis, tentis et disputatis contra nostram orthodoxam fidem et
+sanctam ecclesiam catholicam; et propterea ad videndum et audiendum
+ipsum hereticum declarari, et pen&acirc; condign&acirc; a canonibus propterea lat&acirc;
+et imperat&acirc; puniendum fore et puniri debere; superque adherenti&acirc; et
+favoribus prestitis peregrinis opinionibus et pravitatibus dicti Martini
+Lutheri, heretici ab ecclesi&acirc; damnati, et suorum sequacium; ac aliis
+interrogandis similiter reddendis, et tanquam heretice pravitatis
+fautorem et male de fide sentientem accusandum fore et accusari ac
+condempnari debere. Testimonia quoque et probationes, si necesse fuerit,
+desuper recipi, jurari, et admitti; ac in premissis omnibus et singulis
+summarie et de plano sine strepitu et figur&acirc; judicii prout juris fuerit
+procedendum fore et procedi debere; Vel ad allegandum causam
+rationabilem quare premissa fieri non deberent; Cum intimatione debita,
+ut moris est, intimamus eidem quod sive dictis die et loco comparere
+curaverit sive non comparuerit Nos nihilominus in premissis omnibus et
+singulis procedere volumus et intendimus justiti&acirc; mediante; Imprimis
+absenti&acirc; seu contumaci&acirc; in aliquo non obstante; et ne periculum sit in
+mora, et ut interim hujus hereses in hoc regno hucusque ab omni tali
+labe et heretic&acirc; peste per tanta temporis spatia sano, et post Christi
+Salvatoris susceptam fidem inviolabiliter preservato, non oriantur nec
+per Christi fideles audiantur, vobis omnibus et singulis supradictis,
+modo et forma premissis precipimus et mandamus, quatenus auctoritate
+nostra inhibentes omnibus et singulis Christi fidelibus cujuscunque
+dignitatis, status, gradus, ordinis aut conditionis existant, ne dicto
+Magistro P. sic ut premittitur, de heresi suspecto, favorem,
+assistentiam, societatem, colloquium seu gratam audientiam praebeant;
+nec in suis temerariis et insolentibus predicationibus disputationibus
+seu conventiclis publice vel occulte quovis quesito colore vel ingenio
+conveniant seu presentiam exhi<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_292" id="Page_292">[Pg&nbsp;292]</a></span>beant; sed sibi et suis saltem de
+premissis fautoribus resistere studeant, resistentiamque faciant et
+procurent; ab illo quoque edendo, bibendo aut communicando in premissis
+abstineant, donec de heresi et infamia desuper ort&acirc; purgetur, et eundem
+vitent sub pen&acirc; excommunicationis majoris; Quam contrarium facientes
+incurrere volumus et decernimus ipso facto. Et quos vos, etc. Datum,
+etc.</p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="APPENDIX_C_p_46" id="APPENDIX_C_p_46"></a>APPENDIX C (p. <a href="#Page_46">46</a>).<br/>
+<br />
+CARDINAL BETOUN'S INCONTINENCE.</h2>
+
+
+<p>"While ... he was possessed," Mr M'Bain tells us, "of eminent qualities,
+he led, in many respects, anything but a moral life. His favourite
+mistress was Marion Ogilvie, daughter of Sir James, afterwards Lord,
+Ogilvie of Airlie, to whom [as Abbot of Arbroath] he granted a liferent
+lease of the lands of Burnton of Ethie, and other lands near the place,
+for a small sum of money <i>and other causes</i>. This was on the 22nd of May
+1528. On the 20th of July 1530, he granted her a liferent lease of the
+Kirkton of St Vigeans, with the muir-fauld and the toft of St Vigeans,
+and a piece of common land lying to the south of the church. On 17th
+February 1533-34, she obtained a nineteen years' lease of the eighth
+part of the lands of Auchmithie [lying to the north-east of Ethie], with
+the brew-house there, and the lands belonging to it, and on 10th March
+1534[-35] there is the record of a feu to her of a piece of land in the
+'Sandpots,' for the construction of a toral or ustrina lying 'beyond and
+near the red wall of the monastery commonly so called'" (Eminent
+Arbroathians, 1897, pp. 37, 38). For these facts Mr M'Bain has the
+authority of the 'Registrum de Aberbrothoc,' Bannatyne Club, ii. 482,
+500, 519, 521.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_293" id="Page_293">[Pg&nbsp;293]</a></span> On p. 482 are the words: "Pro certa summa pecunie et
+aliis causis assedat pro toto tempore vite Mariote Ogylwy subtenentibus
+coadjutoribus et assignatis," &amp;c. Mr M'Bain adds: "It is not known by
+whom Ethie House was built, but it was [one of the mansions belonging to
+the abbey and] a favourite residence of David Beaton and Marion Ogilvie,
+his mistress.... After Beaton's death a natural daughter of his by
+Marion Ogilvie laid claim to the furniture in Ethie House, if not to the
+house itself.... But Ethie was not the only place in the neighbourhood
+occupied by David Beaton and Marion Ogilvie. In 1542 he acquired the
+barony of Melgund, and erected the castle in which he and his mistress
+and their children resided. The Beaton and the Ogilvie arms are still to
+be seen in one of the rooms. The initials 'D.B.' are over one window,
+and 'M.O.' over the other; while on the corbal of the stair leading to
+this room are the Ogilvie arms, and the initials 'M.O.' ... David Beaton
+settled the property of Melgund on his mistress in liferent, and on his
+eldest son David in fee" (Eminent Arbroathians, pp. 38, 39).</p>
+
+<p>[According to Dr Joseph Robertson, "Cardinal Beaton had five bastards"
+('Concilia Scoti&aelig;,' ii. 302). There is record evidence, however, to show
+that he had at least seven. On the 4th of November 1539, three of his
+sons were legitimated in the following terms: "Rex dedit literas
+legitimationis Jacobo Betoun, Alexandro Betoun et Johanni Betoun,
+bastardis, filiis naturalibus Davidis archiepiscopis S. Andree, &amp;c."
+(Register of Great Seal, iii. No. 2037). He had also a son David (Ibid.,
+No. 1931), and three daughters, Elizabeth (Ibid., Nos. 1274, 2330),
+Margaret, and Agnes (Ibid., iv. Nos. 1353, 2740; 'Liber Officialis
+Sancti Andree,' Abbotsford Club, p. 158).]<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_294" id="Page_294">[Pg&nbsp;294]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="APPENDIX_D_p_124" id="APPENDIX_D_p_124"></a>APPENDIX D (p. <a href="#Page_124">124</a>).<br/>
+<br />
+<span class="smcap">CONDITIONS on which the use of the Church of the
+White Ladies at Frankfort was granted to the
+English Exiles.</span></h2>
+
+
+<p>"Nun war bey Ankunft der Engell&auml;nder eine Kirche in Frankfurt, die
+einigen franz&ouml;sischen Protestanten zum Gebrauch einger&auml;umt war, welche
+nun auch zum Behuf der Engell&auml;nder in Vorschlag gebracht, und am 14
+Julii ihnen wirklich angewiesen wurde. Doch machte der Rath gewisse
+Ordnungen, und suchte die Sache also einzurichten, das allerlei
+Disputen, die etwa entstehen m&ouml;gten, der Weg verlaget wurde. Die
+vornehmsten waren diese: (<i>a</i>) dass die Engell&auml;nder und Franzosen
+einerley Lehre und Ceremonien f&uuml;hren sollten; Daher sollten jene (<i>b</i>)
+der Franzosen Glaubensbek&auml;ntniss, das diese N.B. dem Rath &uuml;berreichet
+hatten, unterschreiben. (<i>c</i>) Liessen sich die Engell&auml;nder gefallen,
+dass das Volk bey dem gemeinen Gebet das Amen nicht mehr laut sagen
+sollte, wie sonst in der Kirche von Engelland &uuml;blich ist. (<i>d</i>) Dass die
+Prediger das weisse Chorhemde, nebst vielen andern in Engelland
+eingef&uuml;hrten Ceremonien abschaffen sollten, als welche den Einwohnern,
+die solcher Dinge ungewohnt w&auml;ren, einstossig seyn k&ouml;nnten. Und was der
+gleichen Umst&auml;nde mehr waren, welche die Engell&auml;nder, um desto eher zum
+Stande zu kommen, freiwillig eingiengen."&mdash;J. Hildebrand Withof,
+'Vertheidigung der.... Nachricht wie es mit V. Pollane erstem
+Reformirten Prediger zu Frankfurt-am-Mayn ... zugegangen,' 1753, folio.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_295" id="Page_295">[Pg&nbsp;295]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="APPENDIX_E_p_260" id="APPENDIX_E_p_260"></a>APPENDIX E (p. <a href="#Page_260">260</a>).<br/>
+<br />
+THE THEOLOGICAL AND ECCLESIASTICAL OPINIONS OF ALESIUS.</h2>
+
+<p class='center'>(<i>From the 'Responsio ad Cochlei Calvmnias.'</i>)</p>
+
+
+<p>"With all his scribbling, he [<i>i.e.</i>, Cochlaeus] has never yet, so far
+as I know, disclosed what are his own opinions about Christian doctrine;
+and therefore his empty and scurrilous treatises miss their mark, and
+are justly held in derision by learned men.... But I, renowned monarch,
+that you may know that my alliance is with the Church of Christ and not
+with any other factions, do not refuse before you and other good men to
+give a simple and clear account of my faith as I formerly wrote to you,
+for I believe the prophetical and apostolical Scriptures, and embrace
+the consensus of the holy fathers whom the Church approves. I also
+reverence the ecclesiastical authority, being one who, especially in
+doubtful matters, will obey and follow its decisions. Does Cochlaeus ask
+anything further? I myself will add, I approve of nothing seditious.
+With my whole heart and soul I abhor the ravings of the Anabaptists. No
+new doctrine, unsupported by the testimony of the ancient Church, is
+acceptable to me. Further still, as I do not undertake the defence of
+Luther, so, on the other hand, I do not approve of all the dreams of the
+monks which have been received, not only contrary to the decision of the
+Scripture, but also to the authority of the ancient church. Moreover, I
+cannot approve of the cruelty which is everywhere being practised
+against those who, following the judgment of Scripture and of the
+fathers, reject or censure any manifest abuse or error that in the
+course of time may have crept into the Church. Such is my faith, O
+Cochlaeus, use it if you are pleased with it; if not, show me a better.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_296" id="Page_296">[Pg&nbsp;296]</a></span>
+If the unjust punishments inflicted on the truly pious afford you
+pleasure, you are not only a miserable, but a contemptible wretch. I
+neither can nor will ever knowingly burden or pollute my conscience by
+approving of these parricides. I saw in my own country the punishment of
+one, born in a most honourable station, and innocent of any serious
+crime, Patrick [Hamilton]. I saw burned at Cologne two men of pious and
+orthodox sentiments, and most averse to the fanatical opinions of the
+Anabaptists. Nor can I express in words how deeply I was grieved by
+these mournful spectacles. And I did not grieve only over the fate of
+those who were punished, in whom because, as the poet says, 'grace shone
+through their very anguish,' their singular bravery and constancy
+brought some alleviation to my grief; but much more did I grieve over
+the fate of the Church, which is disordered in many ways, and likely yet
+to be more so, by the practice of such cruelty. Finally, there is no
+doubt that the State will, in God's appointed time, have to suffer
+heaviest punishment for its guilt in permitting such parricides; yet I
+do not impugn the laws as to the punishment of heretics, if only there
+is due cognition of each case, and care is taken that those who are
+really innocent of perverting the true Christian faith may not be
+punished."</p>
+
+<p>Then follows a paragraph of great importance in itself, and of almost as
+much from the light it casts on its author's state of mind, and,
+perhaps, also on Melanchthon's, at that particular time:&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>"I myself also desire moderation in certain things on the part of the
+Lutherans, and reasonableness. To this they may be recalled if the
+matters in dispute are duly examined into. It is the duty of the bishops
+to do their utmost that learned men of either side should lovingly
+confer together on Christian doctrine, that some one certain form of
+doctrine, founded only upon the Word of God and the teaching of the
+primitive fathers, should be framed; and if this were done, the Church
+might easily be brought to coalesce again<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_297" id="Page_297">[Pg&nbsp;297]</a></span> into one body. Nor do I doubt
+that good men on both sides are so disposed that they would not only
+willingly proffer their opinions, but also yield their individual
+convictions if they should hear more weighty reasons from the other
+side. For it is tyrannical, and specially unbecoming in a theologian, to
+do that which the son reproves in the tyrant, his father, in the
+tragedy. He wishes, the son says, to speak but to hear nothing in reply.
+At present the good men who are most desirous to provide some remedy for
+public evils keep silence, and secretly bewail the fate of the Church,
+not only alarmed by fear of those in power, but crushed by a sort of
+despair in this so great madness of slanderers, who have become so
+domineering that they would suffer no one but themselves to gain a
+hearing."</p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="APPENDIX_F_p_267" id="APPENDIX_F_p_267"></a>[APPENDIX F (p. <a href="#Page_267">267</a>).<br/>
+<br />
+THE DREAM OR VISION OF ALESIUS CONCERNING
+THE DECAPITATION OF ANNE BOLEYN.</h2>
+
+
+<p>I take to witness Christ, who shall judge the quick and the dead, that I
+am about to speak the truth. On the day upon which the Queen was
+beheaded, at sunrise between two and three o'clock, there was revealed
+to me (whether I was asleep or awake I know not) the Queen's neck after
+her head had been cut off, and this so plainly that I could count the
+nerves, the veins, and the arteries.</p>
+
+<p>Terrified by this dream, or vision, I immediately arose, and, crossing
+the river Thames, I came to Lambeth (this is the name of the Archbishop
+of Canterbury's palace), and I entered the garden in which he was
+walking.</p>
+
+<p>When the archbishop saw me, he inquired why I had come so early, for the
+clock had not yet struck four. I<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_298" id="Page_298">[Pg&nbsp;298]</a></span> answered that I had been horrified in
+my sleep, and I told him the whole occurrence. He continued in silent
+wonder for a while, and at length broke out into these words, "Do not
+you know what is to happen to-day?" and when I answered that I had
+remained at home since the date of the Queen's imprisonment, and knew
+nothing of what was going on, the archbishop then raised his eyes to
+heaven and said, "She who has been the Queen of England upon earth will
+to-day become a queen in heaven." So great was his grief that he could
+say nothing more, and then he burst into tears.</p>
+
+<p>Terrified at this announcement, I return[ed] to London sorrowing.
+Although my lodging was not far distant from the place of execution, yet
+I could not become an eye-witness to the butchery of such an illustrious
+lady, and of the exalted personages who were beheaded along with
+her.&mdash;(Foreign Calendar, Elizabeth, i. 528).]</p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="APPENDIX_G_p_269" id="APPENDIX_G_p_269"></a>[APPENDIX G (p. <a href="#Page_269">269</a>).<br/>
+<br />
+THE DEPARTURE OF ALESIUS FROM ENGLAND.</h2>
+
+
+<p>As soon as the king [<i>i.e.</i>, Henry VIII.] began to hate her [<i>i.e.</i>,
+Anne Boleyn], laws hostile to the purer doctrine of the Gospel appeared.
+When I could not bear these with a good conscience, nor could my
+profession allow me to dissemble them (for I was filling the office of
+the ordinary reader in the celebrated University of Cambridge by the
+king's orders), I came to the Court, and asked for my dismissal by means
+of Crumwell. But he retained me for about three years with empty hopes,
+until it was decreed and confirmed by law that married priests should be
+separated from their wives and punished at the king's pleasure. But
+before this law was published, the Bishop of Canterbury<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_299" id="Page_299">[Pg&nbsp;299]</a></span> sent Lord
+Pachet [<i>i.e.</i> Paget] from Lambeth to me at London.... He directed me to
+call upon the archbishop early in the morning. When I called upon him,
+"Happy man that you are," said he, "you can escape! I wish that I might
+do the same; truly my see would be no hindrance to me. You must make
+haste to escape before the island is blocked up, unless you are willing
+to sign the decree, as I have, compelled by fear. I repent of what I
+have done. And if I had known that my only punishment would have been
+deposition from the archbishopric (as I hear that my Lord Latimer is
+deposed), of a truth I would not have subscribed. I am grieved, however,
+that you have been deprived of your salary for three years by
+Crumwell;<a name="FNanchor_322_322" id="FNanchor_322_322"></a><a href="#Footnote_322_322" class="fnanchor">[322]</a> that you have no funds for your travelling expenses, and
+that I have no ready money. Nor dare I mention this to my friends, lest
+the king should become aware that warning had been given by me for you
+to escape, and that I have provided you with the means of travelling. I
+give you, however, this ring as a token of my friendship. It once
+belonged to Thomas Wolsey, and it was presented to me by the king when
+he gave me the archbishopric."</p>
+
+<p>When I heard what the bishop had to say, I immediately caused my
+property to be sold, and I concealed myself in the house of a German
+sailor until the ship was ready, in which I embarked, dressed as a
+soldier, along with other German troops, that I might not be detected.
+When I had escaped a company of searchers, I wrote to Crumwell (although
+he had not behaved well towards me) and warned him of the danger in
+which he stood at that time, and about certain other matters. For this I
+can vouch the testimony of John Ales, Gregory, and the Secretary, and
+Pachet him<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_300" id="Page_300">[Pg&nbsp;300]</a></span>self. But Christopher Mount said that Crumwell did not dare
+to speak to me when I was going away and soliciting my dismissal, nor
+could he venture to give me anything, lest he should be accused to the
+king, but that he would send the sum that he owed me into Germany.<a name="FNanchor_323_323" id="FNanchor_323_323"></a><a href="#Footnote_323_323" class="fnanchor">[323]</a></p>
+
+<p>The next intelligence, however, which I heard of him was that he had
+undergone capital punishment by order of the king; to whom he had
+written, when in prison, saying that he was punished by the just
+judgment of God, because he had loved the king more than God; and that
+out of deference to his sovereign he had caused many innocent persons to
+be put to death, not sparing your [<i>i.e.</i>, Elizabeth's] most holy
+mother, nor had he obeyed her directions in promoting the doctrine of
+the Gospel.&mdash;(Foreign Calendar, Elizabeth, i. 532-534).]</p>
+
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="APPENDIX_H_p_281" id="APPENDIX_H_p_281"></a>APPENDIX H (p. <a href="#Page_281">281</a>).<br/>
+<br />
+ALESIUS' INVITATION OF MELANCHTHON TO HIS DAUGHTER'S WEDDING.</h2>
+
+
+<p style="text-align: right; margin-right: 2em;">
+<i><span class="smcap">Nockau</span>, 11 August 1557.</i><br />
+</p>
+
+<p class='center'><span class="smcap">Alexander Alesius au Melanchthon.</span></p>
+
+<p>S.D. Quod f&#339;lix faustumque sit. Dilectissima filia mea Anna, cui nomen
+in baptismo indidit bon&aelig; memori&aelig; primogenita vestra, desponsata est
+honesto iuveni Martino Luxsolario (nam solem etiam pro insigni habet),
+doctoris Martini filio, petente id sua matre per cognatos et affines, et
+suadentibus communibus amicis nostris. Dictus est autem dies<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_301" id="Page_301">[Pg&nbsp;301]</a></span> nuptiarum
+ultimus Augusti, circa quod tempus vos ad colloquium profecturum (<i>sic</i>)
+spero. Peto igitur reverenter et amanter, ut una cum honestissima
+coniuge vestra, genero, filia ac nepte nuptias vestra praesentia ornare
+velitis. Existimo autem magistrum Paulum, amanuensem vestrum, una
+venturum, sed tamen ut eum cum uxore invitetis meis verbis ad nuptias
+oro. Scitis autem summum sacerdotem et pontificem nostrum filium Dei,
+qui primos parentes in paradyso copulavit, et non minore magnificentia
+quam sapientia et potencia suam ordinationem contra sophistica et
+tyrannidem diaboli et multiplicem ingratitudinem nostram defendit, ut
+totam actionem, ita etiam invitacionem hospitum et communia officia sua
+presentia et primo miraculo comprobasse[t] ac monstrasse[t], quantum
+dilectetur (<i>sic</i>) istis congressibus. Nos autem parentes et amici,
+sponsi et sponsae, una cum eis, pro hoc officio et molestia profectionis
+gratitudinem pollicemur per omnem occasionem.</p>
+
+<p>Ex pago Nockau postridie Laurentii 1557.</p>
+
+<p style="text-align: right; margin-right: 2em;">
+<span class="smcap">Alexander Alesius.</span><br />
+</p>
+
+<p><i>Adresse:</i> Clarissimo et ornatissimo viro d. Philippo Melanchthoni, suo
+pr&aelig;ceptori carissimo.</p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="APPENDIX_I_p_283" id="APPENDIX_I_p_283"></a>APPENDIX I (p. <a href="#Page_283">283</a>).<br/>
+<br />
+THE WORKS OF ALESIUS.</h2>
+
+
+<p>The following is a list of the published writings of Alesius, so far as
+I have been able to trace them:&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>1. Epistola contra decretum quoddam Episcoporum in Scotia, 1533. [For a
+full copy of the title see p. <a href="#Footnote_298_298">259 n</a>. No place, date, or printer's name
+is given on the title-page. This small 8vo consists of only 14 leaves.
+It begins: "Inclyto Regis Scotorum D. Iacobo Quinto Duci Albani&aelig;,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_302" id="Page_302">[Pg&nbsp;302]</a></span>
+Principi Hiberni&aelig; &amp; Orchadum Domino suo clementissimo Allexander Alesius
+S. D." At the end there is the date, "Anno. <span class="smcap lowercase">M.D.XXXIII.</span>" In Cooper's
+'Athenae Cantabrigienses' (i. 239), 1542 and 1543 are given as the dates
+of other two editions.]</p>
+
+<p>2. Responsio ad Cochlei Calumnias, 1533. [The full title is: "Alexandri
+Alesii Scotti Responsio ad Cochlei Calvmnias." No place, date, or
+printer's name is given.]</p>
+
+<p>3. Oratio de Gratitudine et Restituendis Scholis. Lipsi&aelig; (?), 1541. [In
+the 'Athenae Cantabrigienses,' the 'Oratio de Gratitudine' and the 'De
+Restituendis Scholis' are entered as separate works published in Leipsic
+in 1541. They may, however, have been also issued as one. In the 'Corpus
+Reformatorum,' xi. 251-257, is printed the "Oratio de Gratitudine M.
+Alexandri Alesii Scoti, Decani, in promotione Magistrorum anno
+<span class="smcap lowercase">M.D.XXXIV.</span>" The full title of the other is: "De Restitvendis Scholis
+Oratio habita ab Alexdro (<i>sic</i>) Alesio, in celebri Academia
+Fr&#257;cofordiana ad Oderam. An. <span class="smcap lowercase">M.D.XL.</span> Mense Iunio. Francofordi&aelig; apud
+Ioannem Hanaw." The dedication ends: "Francofordi&aelig; ad Oderam cal&#275;dis
+Iunij. An. <span class="smcap lowercase">M.D.XL.</span>" There are only 19 leaves in this small tract.]</p>
+
+<p>4. De Auctore et Utilitate Psalmorum. 1542.</p>
+
+<p>5. De Auctoritate Verbi Dei contra Episcopum Lundensem. 1542. [See p.
+<a href="#Footnote_307_307">264 n</a>.]</p>
+
+<p>6. Of the Auctorite of the Word of God agaynst the Bisshop of London.
+[For a full copy of the title, see p. <a href="#Footnote_311_311">268 n</a>. This small 8vo black-letter
+tract of 46 leaves bears no place, date, or printer's name. In the
+British Museum Catal., <i>Leipsic</i> is given as the probable place of
+printing, and 1537 as the supposed date. Perhaps the date has been
+inferred from the opening sentence of the tract: "Abowt V yere agone I
+wrote to the noble king of Scottys the father of my contry complanning
+of a certen proclamacyon wherin the bisshops had forbidden the Holy
+Scripture to be redd in the mother tong." It is rather curious that in
+the Latin version this sentence runs thus; "Ante <i>biennium</i> scripsi<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_303" id="Page_303">[Pg&nbsp;303]</a></span>
+inclyto regi Scotorum patri me&aelig; patri&aelig;, et questus sum de edicto quodam,
+quo episcopi prohibebant lectionem sacrorum librorum lingua patria."]</p>
+
+<p>7. Cohortatio ad concordiam pietatis ac doctrin&aelig; Christian&aelig; defensionem.
+Lipsi&aelig;, 1544.</p>
+
+<p><a name="item_8" id="item_8"></a>8. [De Argvmento Epistolae ad Romanos Dispvtatio prima, pvblice
+proposita in celebri Academia Lipsensi, et in ordinaria dispvtatione
+defensa, praesidente Alexandro Alesio, sacrae theologiae doctore.
+Lipsiae in officina Valenttini Papae. anno <span class="smcap lowercase">M.D.XLVII.</span> This small 8vo
+tract of 8 leaves is printed in italics.]</p>
+
+<p>9. Ordo Distributionis Sacramenti Altaris in Regno Angli&aelig;. 1548. [This
+is a translation of 'The Order of the Communion,' which has been
+re-printed for the Parker Society in 'The Two Liturgies of Edward VI.'
+In the British Museum Catal., it is mentioned that the translator's
+address to the reader is signed: 'A. A. S. D. Th.'&mdash;<i>i.e.</i>, "Alexander
+Alesius, Scotus, Doctor Theologi&aelig;." See also Coverdale's Remains, Parker
+Society, p. 525 n.]</p>
+
+<p>10. Epitome Catechismi D. P. Melanchthonis cui addita est expositio
+symboli et Orationis Dominic&aelig;. 1550.</p>
+
+<p>11. Commentarius in Epistolam Primam Si Pauli ad Timotheum. Lipsi&aelig;,
+1550.</p>
+
+<p>12. Commentarius in Epistolam Secundam Si Pauli ad Timotheum. Lipsi&aelig;,
+1551. [The exact title of this is: "In Alteram ad Timotheum Expositio.
+Avtore Alexandro Alesio. D. Lipsi&aelig;, excvdebat Georgivs Hantzsch anno
+<span class="smcap lowercase">M.D.LI.</span>"]</p>
+
+<p>13. Ordinatio Ecclesi&aelig; in Regno Angli&aelig;. 1551. [This is a translation of
+the 'First Liturgy of Edward VI.' As a translation it is somewhat
+adversely criticised in the 'Liturgical Services of Queen Elizabeth,'
+Parker Society, pp. xxiv-xxvii. The full title is: "Ordinatio Ecclesiae,
+sev Ministerii Ecclesiastici, in Florentissimo Regno Angli&aelig;, conscripta
+sermone patrio, &amp; in Latinam linguam bona fide conuersa, &amp; ad
+consolationem ecclesiarum Christi, ubicunque locorum ac gentium, his
+tristissimis temporibus, edita, ab Alexandro<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_304" id="Page_304">[Pg&nbsp;304]</a></span> Alesio Scoto sacrae
+theologiae doctore. Lipsiae in officina VVolfgangi Gvnteri. Anno
+<span class="smcap lowercase">M.D.LI.</span>" The copy of this 4to in the Edinburgh University Library
+belonged to Drummond of Hawthornden. In the 'Athenae Cantabrigienses,'
+1619 and 1690 are given as the dates of two 8vo editions.]</p>
+
+<p>14. Commentarius in Epistolam S. Pauli ad Titum. Lipsi&aelig;, 1552. [The full
+title of this is: "Epistolae ad Titvm Expositio, in qva pleraque
+tractantur per qu&aelig;stiones, ut &agrave; pueris facilius percipi, &amp; retineri
+possint. Nulla est autem sententia in tota Epistola praetermissa, quae
+non sit explicata: Et de Syntaxi, &amp; Figura sermonis, ac genuina
+significatione diction&#363; passim disputatur. Praelecta Lipsiae, ab
+Alexandra Alesio. D. Lipsiae, in officina typographica Georgii Hantzsch.
+<span class="smcap lowercase">M.D.LII.</span>"]</p>
+
+<p>15. Refutatio errorum Andre&aelig; Osiandri de Justificatione. Wittemberg&aelig;,
+1552. [The full title is: "Alexandri Alesii Doctoris Theologiae diligens
+refutatio errorum, quos sparsit nuper Andreas Osiander in libro, cui
+titulum fecit: De Vnico Mediatore Christo. Edita VViteberg&aelig; ex officina
+Ioannis Lufftij anno 1552." In the 'Athenae Cantabrigienses' it is
+stated that an edition was also printed at Leipsic in 1553.]</p>
+
+<p>16. Commentarius in Evangelium Joannis. Lipsi&aelig;, 1552. Basilii, 1553.
+[The full title is: "Commentarivs in Euangelium Ioannis, praelectvs in
+celebri Academia Lipsensi, ab Alexandro Alesio D. Theologo, anno Domini
+1552. Cum locuplete rerum &amp; uerborum memorabilium indice. Basileae, per
+Ioannem Oporinum." The colophon is: "Basileae, ex officina Ioannis
+Oporini, anno salutis humanae <span class="smcap lowercase">M.D.LIII.</span> Mense Martio." This volume
+contains over 600 pages.]</p>
+
+<p><a name="item_17" id="item_17"></a>17. Disputatio in XIIII. cap. Rom. Disputt. et Orr. aliquot Francoforti
+habit&aelig; 1540 et 1541. [The full title is: "In Capvt XIIII. Epistolae
+Pavli ad Romanos, Dispvtatio Alexandri Alesii Theologiae D. Lipsiae,
+<span class="smcap lowercase">M.D.XLVI.</span>" This tract of 6 leaves, with the exception of the title-page
+and the heading, is printed in italics.]<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_305" id="Page_305">[Pg&nbsp;305]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>18. Omnes Disputationes Alexandri Alesii in Epistolam Si Pauli ad
+Romanos. Lipsi&aelig;, 1553. [The full title is: "Omnes Dispvtationes D.
+Alexandri Alesii de tota Epistola ad Romanos diversis temporibvs
+propositae ab ipso in celebri Academia Lipsensi, et a mvltis doctis
+viris expetitae, iam tandem collectae per Georgivm Hantsch, et editae in
+gratiam stvdiosorvm. Cvm praefatione Philippi Melanchthonis. <span class="smcap lowercase">M.D.LIII.</span>"
+In the British Museum Catal. Wittenberg is entered as the supposed place
+of publication. In the sale catal. of the Makellar Library there is the
+item: "Alesius (Alex. Scotus) De Paulina Argumentatione, capiti secundo
+ad Romanos, Ideo inexcusabilis es, o Homo quis-quis es qui Judicus
+(<i>sic</i>), Disputatio Sexta, ... s. l. anno 1549." See also <i>supra</i>, Nos.
+<a href="#item_8">8</a> and <a href="#item_17">17</a>.]</p>
+
+<p>19. Primus Liber Psalmorum Davidis. Lipsi&aelig;, 1550, 1554.</p>
+
+<p>20. Disputationes Tres De Mediatore et Justificatione hominis. Lipsi&aelig;,
+1554.</p>
+
+<p>21. Responsio ad Tapperum de Miss&acirc; et C&#339;na Domini. Lipsi&aelig;. [In the
+'Athenae Cantabrigienses,' 1565 is given as the date of publication.]</p>
+
+<p>22. Contra horrendas Serveti Blasphemias Disputationes Tres. Lipsi&aelig;,
+1554. [These disputations were probably issued separately and were
+supplemented by a fourth. In the 'Athenae Cantabrigienses' there is the
+entry: "Contra Michaelem Servetum ejusque blasphemias disp. iii.
+Leipsic, 8vo. 1554"; and also this other: "Contra horrendas Serveti
+blasphemias disputatio quarta. Leipsic, 8<sup>vo.</sup> 1555."]</p>
+
+<p>23. Disputatio de Perpetuo Consensu Ecclesi&aelig;. Lipsi&aelig;, 1553(?), 1556.</p>
+
+<p>24. Ad libellum Ludovici Nogarol&aelig; comitis De Traditionibus Apostolicis
+et earum necessitate Responsio Alexandri Alesii D. Lip. 1556. [For the
+rarity of this tract see <i>supra</i>, p. <a href="#Footnote_296_296">255 n</a>. In his Introduction to Gau,
+Dr Mitchell gives as the alternate title: "Apostolic&aelig; institutiones a
+Ludovico Nogarola Com. in parvum libellum collect&aelig; et ab Alexandro
+Alesio in Disputationem proposit&aelig; in celebri Academia Lipsiensi. Lipsi&aelig;,
+Excudebat Georgius Hantzsch, 1556." 8vo.]<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_306" id="Page_306">[Pg&nbsp;306]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>25. Responsio ad Duos et triginta Articulos Theologorum Lovaniensium.
+Lipsi&aelig;, 1559. [In the sale catalogue of the Makellar Library 1545 is
+given as the year of publication. In the 'Athenae Cantabrigienses' 1549
+is given.]</p>
+
+<p>26. Assertio Doctrin&aelig; Ecclesi&aelig; Catholic&aelig; de Sancta Trinitate, cum
+confutatione erroris Valentini Gentilis. 1564 (?). [British Museum
+Catalogue gives Geneva, 1567.]</p>
+
+<p>27. Edinburgi Regi&aelig; Scotorum Urbis Descriptio. Bannatyne Club
+Miscellany, vol. i. [This description of Edinburgh was sent by Alesius
+to Sebastian Munster for his "Cosmography," printed at Basle in 1550,
+and republished in 1572. There are translations of it in Mackenzie's
+Lives and Characters of Scots Writers, ii. 400, 401; and in Chambers'
+Minor Antiquities of Edinburgh; and in Hume Brown's Scotland before
+1700.]</p>
+
+<p>28. [Congratulatory letter to Queen Elizabeth, dated at Leipsic, 1st
+September 1559. The original holograph of twenty pages and a slip is
+still preserved. A translation of most of it is given in the Calendar of
+Foreign State Papers, Reign of Elizabeth, i. 524-534.]</p>
+
+<p>[There are copies of Nos. 5, 12, 14, 15, 16 (1553), and 18 in St Andrews
+University Library; of No. 2 in the Church of Scotland Library,
+Edinburgh; of No. 16 (1553) in the Signet Library; of No. 8 in the
+Advocates'; of Nos. 2, 3 (De Restituendis Scholis), 5, 13, 16 (1553),
+and 17 in the Edinburgh University Library; and of Nos. 1, 6, 7, 9, 10,
+12, 13, 15, 16 (1553), 18, 19 (1554), 23 (1556), and 26 in the British
+Museum. Nos. 27 and 28 are in all important public libraries. At Laing's
+sale, No. 1 brought &pound;6, 5s.; No. 2, &pound;17, 17s.; No. 5, &pound;6; No. 6, &pound;4; No.
+13, &pound;10; No. 15, &pound;5, 17s. 6d.; No. 16, &pound;5, 10s.; and No. 18 (with which
+was bound up "Sarcerius de Scholasticae Theologiae Vanitate"), &pound;6. In
+the 'Athenae Cantabrigienses,' the following six items, which are not in
+the above list, are mentioned: "Disputatio de Justitia Dei et Justitia
+hominis coram Deo. Leipsic, 1553." "De utriusque naturae officiis in
+Christo." "De distincta Christi hypostasi." "Preface to Gardiner<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_307" id="Page_307">[Pg&nbsp;307]</a></span> upon
+obedience. Translated from English to Latin." "De Balaei Vocatione.
+Translated from English." "Ordinationes Anglorum Ecclesiae per Bucerum.
+Translated from English to Latin." In connection with the last, see
+'Liturgical Services of Queen Elizabeth,' Parker Society, p. xxv, n. 3.]</p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="ADDENDA" id="ADDENDA"></a>[ADDENDA.</h2>
+
+
+<p>Page <a href="#Page_20">20</a>. <i>Patrick Hamilton's admission to the Faculty of Arts in St
+Andrews University.</i>&mdash;The entry in the 'Acta Facultatis Artium' runs
+thus: "Congregatione artium facultatis, in Nouis Scolis eiusdem tenta
+tercio die mensis Octobris, anno Domini millesimo quingentesimo vigesimo
+quarto, Magister Johannes Ba[l]four regentium senior Collegij Sancti
+Saluatoris in quodlibetarium est electus; et Magister Patricius
+Hamiltone, abbas de Ferne, Rossensis diocesis, in facultatem est
+receptus."</p>
+
+<p>Page <a href="#Page_117">117</a>. <i>Two sacraments only.</i>&mdash;In the Preface to the Book of Common
+Order it is said that "for the ministration of the two sacraments, our
+Booke giveth sufficient proofe" (Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 395; Laing's
+Knox, iv. 164). In the Confession used in the English congregation at
+Geneva only two are referred to (Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 9; Laing's
+Knox, iv. 172); in "the Maner to Examine Children" their number is said
+to be two (Laing's Knox, vi. 344); and in Calvin's Catechism, printed
+with the Book of Common Order, it is emphatically declared that there
+are two only (Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 233).</p>
+
+<p>Page <a href="#Page_121">121</a>. <i>The language of Rev. xiv. 11.</i>&mdash;In the text of the Confession
+the passage runs thus: "For sik as now delyte in vanity, cruelty,
+filthynes, superstition or idolatry, sal be adjudged to the fire
+unquencheable: in quhilk they sall be tormented for ever, asweill in
+their awin bodyes, as in their<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_308" id="Page_308">[Pg&nbsp;308]</a></span> saules, quhilk now they give to serve
+the devill in all abhomination" (Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 96, 97). As
+printed in Laing's Knox (ii. 120) the word "inextinguishable," and in
+the Acts of Parliament (ii. 534; iii. 22) the word "unstancheabill," is
+used instead of "unquencheable." In Dunlop, however, there is in
+addition, at the bottom of the page, in smaller type: "Rev. 14. 10. The
+same shall drynke the wyne of the wrath of God, which is poured in the
+cuppe of hys wrath. And he shall be punyshed in fyre and brymstone
+before the holy angells, and before the Lambe. And the smooke of theyr
+torment ascendeth up evermore, and they have no rest daye nor nyght,
+whyche worshyppe the beast and hys ymage."</p>
+
+<p>Page <a href="#Page_153">153</a>. <i>Readers or exhorters.</i>&mdash;The name <i>exhorter</i> does not occur in
+the First Book of Discipline; but that "sort of readers" therein
+mentioned as having "some gift of exhortation" (Dunlop's Confessions,
+ii. 537; Laing's Knox, ii. 200) soon came to be known as exhorters, and
+are so named in various Acts of Assembly; see, for example, the Act of
+1564 quoted on p. <a href="#Page_128">128</a>. They are distinguished from readers in the
+'Register of Ministers, Exhorters, and Readers,' printed for the
+Maitland Club; but, as David Laing has pointed out, the title of
+exhorter as indicating an advanced class seems to have been soon and
+silently dropped. "On comparing the list of the persons so styled in
+1567 with that of 1574, we find some of them had become ministers, but
+the greater number are entered simply as readers" (Wodrow Miscellany, p.
+323).</p>
+
+<p>Page <a href="#Page_233">233</a>. <i>Conference between the two parties.</i>&mdash;Besides the three
+conferences mentioned in the footnote, there was another held in the
+early summer of 1578. The results, as recorded in the Booke of the
+Universall Kirk (ii. 414, 415) and in Calderwood's History (iii. 412,
+413), embrace nothing about the kirk-session, beyond the perpetuity of
+the persons of the elders.</p>
+
+<p>Page <a href="#Page_259">259</a>. <i>Alesius at Wittenberg.</i>&mdash;Through the influence of Luther and
+Melanchthon, the Elector of Saxony had con<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_309" id="Page_309">[Pg&nbsp;309]</a></span>ferred on Alesius the prebend
+of Aldenburgh. Being in greats straits for money, and having been
+disappointed of help otherwise, he was constrained to write from
+Wittenberg, on the 12th of December 1533, to Spalatinus, requesting him
+to obtain payment of the moiety of the prebend (Corpus Reformatorum, ii.
+690, 691).</p>
+
+<p>Page <a href="#Page_261">261</a>. <i>The disputatious Cochlaeus.</i>&mdash;On the suggestion of
+Melanchthon, an attack in verse was made on Cochlaeus for his injustice
+to Alesius; but the timorous author so dreaded Cochlaeus that, instead
+of writing in his own name, he personated Alesius (Corpus Reformatorum,
+iv. 1025, 1026).</p>
+
+<p>Page <a href="#Page_265">265</a>. <i>Erasmus and Cochlaeus.</i>&mdash;Summaries of the letters which James
+V. wrote, on the 1st of July 1534, to Erasmus, to Cochlaeus, and to the
+King of the Romans, are in the Letters and State Papers of Henry VIII.,
+vol. vii. p. 358.</p>
+
+<p>Page <a href="#Page_267">267</a>. <i>Alesius as a physician.</i>&mdash;"I determined with my self to serve
+the tyme and to change the preaching of the crosse with the scyence of
+physic wherin I had a litle sight before, and thus I went unto a very
+well-lerned phisycian called Doctor Nicolas, which hath practised phisyk
+in London thes many yeares with high prayse, whose company I dyd use
+certen yeares, wherby I did both see and lern many things, even the
+principal poyntes concerning that science. In so moch that at length
+certen of my frindes did move me to take in hand to practise, which
+thing I did I trust not unluckyly" (Of the Auctorite of the Word of God
+agaynst the Bisshop of London).</p>
+
+<p>Page <a href="#Page_268">268</a>. <i>Latimer and Cranmer.</i>&mdash;For the opinion of Alesius on Latimer
+and Cranmer, see Dr Mitchell's Westminster Assembly, 1883, p. 14 n., and
+p. 23 n.</p>
+
+<p>Page <a href="#Footnote_311_311">268 n</a>. <i>Ales or Alesius.</i>&mdash;Christopher Anderson may be excused for
+supposing that Ales was the real name of Alesius; but less can be said
+for those editors of State Papers and compilers of important Library
+Catalogues who have helped to perpetuate the error long after it was
+pointed out by Principal Lorimer in his Patrick Hamilton.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_310" id="Page_310">[Pg&nbsp;310]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Page <a href="#Page_269">269</a>. <i>John M'Alpine and John Fyffe.</i>&mdash;From a correction which Dr
+Mitchell has made in his own copy of the 'Gude and Godlie Ballatis,'
+1897, p. cv, it seems that he had come to the conclusion that it was
+M'Alpine and <i>Macdowal</i>, not <i>Fyffe</i>, who were protected by Bishop
+Shaxton. Cf. Lorimer's Patrick Hamilton, pp. 186, 187.]</p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="CORRIGENDA" id="CORRIGENDA"></a>CORRIGENDA.</h2>
+
+<p>[Transcriber's Note: These corrigenda have been applied to this version
+of the text.]</p>
+
+<p>P. 119, line 4 from bottom. <i>After</i> contained <i>insert</i> in.</p>
+
+<p>P. 240, line 14. <i>For</i> oedibus <i>read</i> aedibus.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_311" id="Page_311">[Pg&nbsp;311]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2><a name="INDEX" id="INDEX"></a>INDEX.</h2>
+
+
+
+
+<ul class="IX">
+<li>Acton, Lord, quotation from 'Lecture on the Study of History' by, <a href="#Footnote_1_1">2 fn.</a></li>
+<li>Acts of Parliament referred to, <a href="#Page_15">15</a>, <a href="#Page_23">23</a>, <a href="#Page_50">50</a>, <a href="#Page_51">51</a>, <a href="#Page_53">53</a>, <a href="#Page_226">226</a>, <a href="#Page_233">233</a>, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>.</li>
+<li>Adamson, Archbishop, <a href="#Page_102">102</a>, <a href="#Page_195">195</a>, <a href="#Page_199">199</a>.</li>
+<li>À Kempis, <a href="#Page_3">3</a>.</li>
+<li>Alane, Alexander, <a href="#Page_36">36</a>, <a href="#Page_239">239</a>, <a href="#Page_242">242</a></li>
+  <li><ul class="IX">
+  <li>&mdash;not Ales, <a href="#Footnote_311_311">268 fn.</a>, <a href="#Page_309">309</a></li>
+  </ul></li>
+
+<li>Alasco, John, reference to 'Summa Doctrina' by, <a href="#Page_109">109</a>, <a href="#Page_117">117</a>
+  <ul class="IX">
+  <li>&mdash;his congregation at London, <a href="#Page_126">126</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;on the office of bishop, <a href="#Page_154">154</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;'Modus ac Ritus Excommunicationis' and 'Forma ac Ratio Public Penitentiæ' by, <a href="#Page_165">165</a>.</li></ul></li>
+<li>Ales, John, <a href="#Page_299">299</a>.</li>
+<li>Alesius, <a href="#Page_10">10</a>, <a href="#Footnote_6_6">11 fn.</a>, <a href="#Page_17">17</a>, <a href="#Page_22">22</a>, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>, <a href="#Footnote_26_26">33 fn.</a>, <a href="#Page_36">36</a> <i>et seq.</i>, <a href="#Page_51">51</a>, <a href="#Page_75">75</a>, <a href="#Page_80">80</a>, <a href="#Page_239">239</a> <i>et seq.</i>
+  <ul class="IX">
+  <li>&mdash;his treatise against the decree of the Scottish Bishops, <a href="#Page_37">37</a>, <a href="#Page_259">259</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;a miraculous escape, <a href="#Page_240">240</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;at College, <a href="#Page_242">242</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;discussions with Patrick Hamilton, <a href="#Page_243">243</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;his account of Patrick Hepburn, <a href="#Page_245">245</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;assaulted and imprisoned, <a href="#Page_247">247</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;his escape, <a href="#Page_251">251</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;at Malmö, <a href="#Page_255">255</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;at Cologne, <a href="#Page_256">256</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;befriended by Melanchthon at Wittenberg, <a href="#Page_259">259</a>, <a href="#Page_308">308</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;his controversy with Cochlaeus, <a href="#Page_260">260</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+  <li>&mdash;the intervention of Erasmus, <a href="#Page_264">264</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;at Cambridge, <a href="#Page_266">266</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;at London, <a href="#Page_267">267</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;his dispute with Stokesley, <a href="#Page_267"><i>ib.</i></a>, <a href="#Page_268">268</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;marries Catherine de Mayne, <a href="#Page_268">268</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;returns to the Continent, <a href="#Page_269">269</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;appointed Professor of Divinity in Frankfort University, <a href="#Page_270">270</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;Professor in Leipsic University, <a href="#Page_271">271</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;the Perth Martyrs, <a href="#Page_273">273</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;he pleads for National Union, <a href="#Page_275">275</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;his public and private life, <a href="#Page_279">279</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;his family, <a href="#Page_280">280</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;his death, <a href="#Page_281">281</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;his theological opinions, <a href="#Page_295">295</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+  <li>&mdash;his dream concerning Anne Boleyn, <a href="#Page_297">297</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;his departure from England, <a href="#Page_298">298</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;a letter to Melanchthon, <a href="#Page_300">300</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;his works 301 <i>et seq.</i></li>
+  <li>&mdash;prebend of Aldenburgh conferred on him, <a href="#Page_309">309</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;one writes in his name, <a href="#Page_309"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;he practises as a physician, <a href="#Page_309"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;his name not <i>Ales</i>, <a href="#Page_309"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+  </ul></li>
+<li>Allen, Edmund, <a href="#Footnote_311_311">268 fn.</a></li>
+<li>Anderson, Rev. Christopher, reference to 'Annals of the English Bible' by, <a href="#Page_239">239</a>, <a href="#Footnote_299_299">260 fns.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_311_311">268 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_320_320">283 fn.</a></li>
+<li>Anderson, William, <a href="#Page_53">53</a>.</li>
+<li>Anselm, <a href="#Page_3">3</a>, <a href="#Page_17">17</a>.</li>
+<li>Arbuckill, Friar, <a href="#Footnote_143_143">121 fn.</a></li>
+<li>Archebald, Sir James, vicar of Lintrathin, <a href="#Footnote_153_153">128 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_219_219">183 fn.</a></li>
+<li>Argyll, the Duke of, <a href="#Page_215">215</a>.</li>
+<li>Arminianism, discussion on, <a href="#Page_119">119</a>.</li>
+<li>Arran, Earl of, <a href="#Page_50">50</a> <i>et seq.</i>, <a href="#Page_273">273</a>.</li>
+<li>Arth, William, <a href="#Footnote_30_30">35 fn.</a></li>
+<li>Assembly, General, <a href="#Page_160">160</a>-<a href="#Page_162">162</a>.</li>
+<li>Augustine, <a href="#Page_3">3</a>, <a href="#Footnote_138_138">119 fn.</a></li>
+</ul>
+
+<ul class="IX">
+<li>Baillie, Principal, <a href="#Footnote_173_173">138 fn.</a></li>
+<li>Bain's Calendar quoted, <a href="#Footnote_90_90">86 fn.</a></li>
+<li>Balnaves on Justification quoted, <a href="#Footnote_128_128">113 fn.</a></li>
+<li>Bannatyne's Memoriales, <a href="#Footnote_223_223">187 fn.</a>, <a href="#Page_189">189</a>, <a href="#Footnote_229_229">192 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_233_233">194 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_241_241">198 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_252_252">205 fn.</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+<li>Bayle, <a href="#Page_80">80</a>, <a href="#Page_204">204</a>.</li>
+<li>Benedict XIII., <a href="#Page_16">16</a>.</li>
+<li>Betoun, Archbishop James, <a href="#Page_22">22</a>, <a href="#Page_24">24</a> <i>et seq.</i>, <a href="#Footnote_23_23">30 fn.</a>, <a href="#Page_34">34</a>, <a href="#Page_42">42</a>, <a href="#Page_74">74</a>, <a href="#Page_245">245</a>, <a href="#Page_246">246</a>, <a href="#Page_262">262</a>, <a href="#Page_286">286</a>, <a href="#Page_287">287</a>.</li>
+<li>Betoun, Cardinal, <a href="#Footnote_6_6">11 fn.</a>, <a href="#Page_36">36</a>, <a href="#Page_42">42</a> <i>et seq.</i>, <a href="#Page_54">54</a> <i>et seq.</i>, <a href="#Page_57">57</a>, <a href="#Page_60">60</a>, <a href="#Page_68">68</a>-<a href="#Page_74">74</a>, <a href="#Page_81">81</a>, <a href="#Page_245">245</a>, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>, <a href="#Page_273">273</a>, <a href="#Page_274">274</a>, <a href="#Page_287">287</a>
+  <ul class="IX">
+  <li>&mdash;his seven children, <a href="#Page_292">292</a>.</li>
+  </ul></li>
+<li>Beza, <a href="#Page_36">36</a>, <a href="#Page_281">281</a>, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li>
+<li>Boleyn, Anne, <a href="#Footnote_309_309">267 fn.</a>, <a href="#Page_297">297</a>.</li>
+<li>'Booke of the Universall Kirk' referred to, <a href="#Footnote_7_7">13 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_132_132">117 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_135_135">118 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_151_151">128 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_240_240">198 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_261_261">218 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_272_272">227 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_281_281">233 fn.</a></li>
+<li>Borthwick, Sir John, <a href="#Footnote_32_32">38 fn.</a></li>
+<li>Bothwell, Earl of, <a href="#Page_72">72</a>.</li>
+<li>Bradwardine, <a href="#Page_17">17</a>.</li>
+<li>Brown, Mr Hume, references to 'John Knox' by, <a href="#Footnote_6_6">11 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_56_56">55 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_147_147">124 fn.</a></li>
+<li>Bucer, <a href="#Page_270">270</a>.</li>
+<li>Buchanan, George, <a href="#Page_17">17</a>, <a href="#Page_22">22</a>, <a href="#Page_40">40</a>, <a href="#Page_49">49</a>, <a href="#Page_73">73</a>.</li>
+<li>Burton's 'History' referred to, <a href="#Page_215">215</a>, <a href="#Page_219">219</a>.</li>
+</ul>
+
+<ul class="IX">
+<li>Caithness, Bishop of, <a href="#Page_198">198</a>.</li>
+<li>Calderwood, <a href="#Page_137">137</a>, <a href="#Page_142">142</a>
+   <ul class="IX">
+  <li>&mdash;his 'Altare Damascenum' referred to, <a href="#Page_137">137</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+  <li>&mdash;'History' referred to, <a href="#Footnote_26_26">33 fn.</a>, <i>et passim.</i></li></ul></li>
+<li>Calumnies, Popish, <a href="#Page_202">202</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+<li>Calvin, <a href="#Page_17">17</a>, <a href="#Page_80">80</a>, <a href="#Page_88">88</a>, <a href="#Page_90">90</a>, <a href="#Footnote_114_114">105 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_114_114">106 fn.</a>, <a href="#Page_107">107</a>, <a href="#Page_112">112</a>, <a href="#Page_115">115</a>, <a href="#Page_116">116</a>, <a href="#Page_124">124</a>, <a href="#Page_125">125</a>, <a href="#Page_147">147</a>, <a href="#Page_163">163</a>, <a href="#Footnote_205_205">164 fn.</a>, <a href="#Page_168">168</a>, <a href="#Page_170">170</a>, <a href="#Page_187">187</a>, <a href="#Page_204">204</a>, <a href="#Page_215">215</a>, <a href="#Page_216">216</a>, <a href="#Page_270">270</a>.</li>
+<li>Cambridge, <a href="#Page_58">58</a>, <a href="#Page_266">266</a>, <a href="#Page_298">298</a>.</li>
+<li>Campbell, Friar, <a href="#Page_29">29</a>, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>.</li>
+<li>Campbell of Cessnock, <a href="#Page_16">16</a>.</li>
+<li>Catechism, Hamilton's, <a href="#Footnote_4_4">8 fn.</a>, <a href="#Page_287">287</a>
+  <ul class="IX">
+  <li>&mdash;Calvin's, <a href="#Page_103">103</a>, <a href="#Page_112">112</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;Heidelberg, <a href="#Page_103">103</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;Melanchthon's, <a href="#Page_271">271</a>.</li>
+  </ul></li>
+<li><a name="Cattley" id="Cattley"></a>Cattley's 'Foxe' referred to, <a href="#Footnote_26_26">33 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_35_35">39 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_59_59">59 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_72_72">70 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_73_73">74 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_311_311">268 fn.</a></li>
+<li>Charters, Andrew, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>.</li>
+<li>Church, the medieval, corruption and decay of, <a href="#Page_7">7</a> <i>et seq.</i>
+  <ul class="IX">
+  <li>&mdash;the reforming priests of, <a href="#Page_12">12</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+  </ul></li>
+<li>Cistercian Nuns, or White Ladies, at Frankfort, <a href="#Page_125">125</a>, <a href="#Page_294">294</a>.</li>
+<li>Cochlaeus, <a href="#Page_260">260</a> <i>et seq.</i>, <a href="#Page_295">295</a>, <a href="#Page_309">309</a>.</li>
+<li>Cocklaw, Thomas, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>.</li>
+<li>Colace, William, <a href="#Page_192">192</a>.</li>
+<li>Cole, Thos., <a href="#Footnote_148_148">125 fn.</a></li>
+<li><a name="Common_Order" id="Common_Order"></a>Common Order, Book of, its origin, <a href="#Page_123">123</a> <i>et seq.</i>
+  <ul class="IX">
+  <li>&mdash;its authority, <a href="#Page_127">127</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;early practice in Scotland, <a href="#Page_128">128</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+  <li>&mdash;Knox and the English liturgy, <a href="#Page_130">130</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+  <li>&mdash;a guide or model only, <a href="#Page_132">132</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+  <li>&mdash;testimony of Calderwood, Baillie, Row, and Henderson, <a href="#Page_137">137</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+  <li>&mdash;practice in other Reformed churches, <a href="#Page_141">141</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;its evidence on Church government, <a href="#Page_145">145</a>, <a href="#Page_147">147</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+  <li>&mdash;on discipline, <a href="#Page_163">163</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+  <li>&mdash;on Church members, <a href="#Page_170">170</a>.</li>
+  </ul></li>
+<li>Conæus, <a href="#Footnote_6_6">11 fn.</a></li>
+<li>Confession, First Helvetic, <a href="#Page_58">58</a>, <a href="#Page_77">77</a>
+  <ul class="IX">
+  <li>&mdash;Later Helvetic, <a href="#Page_103">103</a>, <a href="#Page_113">113</a>, <a href="#Page_147">147</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;<a name="confession" id="confession"></a>Westminster, <a href="#Page_107">107</a>, <a href="#Page_110">110</a>, <a href="#Page_118">118</a>, <a href="#Page_122">122</a>, <a href="#Page_234">234</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;of English congregation at Geneva, <a href="#Page_107">107</a>, <a href="#Page_120">120</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;of 1616, <a href="#Footnote_132_132">117 fn.</a>, <a href="#Page_118">118</a>.</li>
+  </ul></li>
+<li>Confession of 1560, the Scottish, its preparation, <a href="#Page_99">99</a> <i>et seq.</i>
+  <ul class="IX">
+  <li>&mdash;alleged omission of a chapter, <a href="#Page_101">101</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;its character, <a href="#Page_102">102</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+  <li>&mdash;the supreme authority of the Scriptures, <a href="#Page_103">103</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;the fall and the remedy, <a href="#Page_103"><i>ib.</i></a>, <a href="#Page_105">105</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;the eternal decree, <a href="#Page_107">107</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;influence of John Alasco, <a href="#Page_109">109</a>, <a href="#Page_117">117</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;the effectual call, <a href="#Page_110">110</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;justification, <a href="#Page_111">111</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+  <li>&mdash;notes of the True Church, <a href="#Page_114">114</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+  <li>&mdash;the sacraments, <a href="#Page_116">116</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+  <li>&mdash;compared with later confessions, <a href="#Page_118">118</a> <i>et seq.</i>, <a href="#Page_122">122</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;its unmeasured language, <a href="#Page_120">120</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+  </ul></li>
+<li>Constable's 'Major' referred to, <a href="#Footnote_13_13">18 fn.</a></li>
+<li>Cook, Dr George, of St Andrews, <a href="#Page_231">231</a>.</li>
+<li>Cook, Dr, of Haddington, <a href="#Page_231">231</a>.</li>
+<li>Cook, Procurator, <a href="#Page_232">232</a>.</li>
+<li>Cook's 'History of the Reformation' referred to, <a href="#Footnote_61_61">61 fn.</a></li>
+<li>Coverdale, Miles, <a href="#Page_150">150</a>.</li>
+<li>Craig, John, <a href="#Page_187">187</a>.</li>
+<li>Cranmer, Archbishop, <a href="#Page_58">58</a>, <a href="#Page_254">254</a>, <a href="#Page_266">266</a>, <a href="#Page_268">268</a>, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>, <a href="#Page_297">297</a>, <a href="#Page_298">298</a>, <a href="#Page_299">299</a>, <a href="#Page_309">309</a>.</li>
+<li>Craw or Crawar, Paul, <a href="#Page_15">15</a>.</li>
+<li>Croc, Le, <a href="#Page_201">201</a>.</li>
+<li>Crumwell, <a href="#Footnote_32_32">37 fn.</a>, <a href="#Page_266">266</a>-<a href="#Page_268">268</a>, <a href="#Page_298">298</a>-<a href="#Page_300">300</a>.</li>
+<li>Cunningham, Principal, <a href="#Page_231">231</a>
+  <ul class="IX">
+  <li>&mdash;his 'Church History of Scotland' quoted, <a href="#Page_214">214</a>.</li>
+  </ul></li></ul>
+
+<ul class="IX">
+<li>D'Ailley, <a href="#Page_18">18</a>.</li>
+<li>Dalgleish, Nicol, <a href="#Page_192">192</a>.</li>
+<li>Dalrymple's 'Lesley' referred to, <a href="#Footnote_21_21">28 fn.</a></li>
+<li>'Dalyell's Scottish Poems' quoted, <a href="#Footnote_235_235">195 fn.</a></li>
+<li>D'Aubigné's 'Reformation in the Time of Calvin' referred to, <a href="#Footnote_20_20">26 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_26_26">33 fn.</a>, <a href="#Page_42">42</a> <i>et seq.</i>, <a href="#Footnote_46_46">48 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_82_82">80 fn.</a>, <a href="#Page_239">239</a>, <a href="#Footnote_284_284">241 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_287_287">243 fn.</a>, <a href="#Page_250">250</a>.</li>
+<li>Davidson, John, <a href="#Page_188">188</a>, <a href="#Page_192">192</a>, <a href="#Page_197">197</a>.</li>
+<li>Declaration, the Large (or King's), <a href="#Page_142">142</a>, <a href="#Page_143">143</a>.</li>
+<li>Discipline, the First Book of, its preparation, <a href="#Page_99">99</a>, <a href="#Page_144">144</a>
+  <ul class="IX">
+  <li>&mdash;the government of the Church, <a href="#Page_145">145</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+  <li>&mdash;the discipline of the Church, <a href="#Page_162">162</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+  <li>&mdash;discipline under Prelacy, <a href="#Page_167">167</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;the prerogatives and duties of Church members, <a href="#Page_169">169</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+  <li>&mdash;education of the young and university reform, <a href="#Page_174">174</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+  <li>&mdash;care of the poor, <a href="#Page_179">179</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+  </ul></li>
+<li>Discipline, the Second Book of, compared with the First Book, <a href="#Page_214">214</a> <i>et seq.</i>
+  <ul class="IX">
+  <li>&mdash;the authority of the king, <a href="#Page_217">217</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;the limits of ecclesiastical authority, <a href="#Page_219">219</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+  <li>&mdash;influence of the Second Book not unmixed, <a href="#Page_225">225</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;its authority, <a href="#Page_226">226</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;its theory of the Church, <a href="#Page_227">227</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;institution of the presbytery, <a href="#Page_229">229</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+  <li>&mdash;the Westminster doctrine of the Church, <a href="#Page_234">234</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+  <li>&mdash;the ideal presbytery, <a href="#Page_237">237</a>.</li>
+  </ul></li>
+<li>'Diurnal of Occurrents' referred to, <a href="#Footnote_33_33">38 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_35_35">39 fn.</a></li>
+<li>Dore's 'Old Bibles' quoted, <a href="#Footnote_92_92">91 fn.</a></li>
+<li>Douglas, John, <a href="#Page_99">99</a>, <a href="#Page_144">144</a>, <a href="#Page_193">193</a>
+  <ul class="IX">
+  <li>&mdash;is made Archbishop, <a href="#Page_198">198</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;his parentage, <a href="#Footnote_243_243">199 fn.</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;Principal of St Mary's College, <a href="#Page_287">287</a>, <a href="#Page_288">288</a>.</li>
+  </ul></li>
+<li>Dunbar, Archbishop of Glasgow, <a href="#Page_262">262</a>, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>.</li>
+<li>Dundee, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>, <a href="#Page_54">54</a>, <a href="#Page_60">60</a>, <a href="#Page_62">62</a>-<a href="#Page_65">65</a>, <a href="#Page_71">71</a>, <a href="#Page_75">75</a>, <a href="#Page_76">76</a>, <a href="#Page_94">94</a>, <a href="#Footnote_199_199">158 fn.</a></li>
+<li>Dundrennan, Thomas, Abbot of, <a href="#Footnote_11_11">16 fn.</a></li>
+<li>Dunlop's 'Collection of Confessions' referred to, <a href="#Footnote_109_109">102 fn.</a> <i>et passim.</i></li>
+<li>Durie, Mr John, <a href="#Page_194">194</a>, <a href="#Page_206">206</a>.</li>
+</ul>
+
+<ul class="IX">
+<li>Ebrard, <a href="#Page_14">14</a>.</li>
+<li>Edinburgh, <a href="#Page_38">38</a>, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>, <a href="#Page_89">89</a>, <a href="#Page_93">93</a>, <a href="#Footnote_199_199">158 fn.</a>, <a href="#Page_187">187</a>, <a href="#Page_190">190</a>, <a href="#Page_200">200</a>, <a href="#Page_239">239</a>-<a href="#Page_241">241</a>.</li>
+<li>Education, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>, <a href="#Page_174">174</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+<li>Edward VI., <a href="#Page_87">87</a>, <a href="#Page_88">88</a>, <a href="#Page_130">130</a>, <a href="#Page_131">131</a>.</li>
+<li>Erasmus, <a href="#Page_21">21</a>, <a href="#Page_24">24</a>, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>, <a href="#Page_309">309</a>.</li>
+<li>Erskine of Dun, <a href="#Page_40">40</a>, <a href="#Page_56">56</a> <i>et seq.</i>, <a href="#Page_78">78</a>, <a href="#Page_94">94</a>.</li>
+<li>Ethie House, <a href="#Page_57">57</a>, <a href="#Page_293">293</a>.</li>
+<li>Eugenius the Fourth, Pope, <a href="#Page_17">17</a>.</li>
+<li>Exactions of pre-Reformation Church, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>, <a href="#Page_179">179</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+<li>Exercise, or Prophesying, <a href="#Page_153">153</a>, <a href="#Page_159">159</a>, <a href="#Page_170">170</a> <i>et seq.</i>, <a href="#Page_229">229</a>.</li>
+<li>Exhorters, <a href="#Page_152">152</a>, <a href="#Page_153">153</a>, <a href="#Page_308">308</a>.</li>
+</ul>
+
+<ul class="IX">
+<li>Fachsius, Ludovicus, <a href="#Page_271">271</a>.</li>
+<li>Farel, <a href="#Page_125">125</a>.</li>
+<li>Felix the Fifth, <a href="#Footnote_12_12">17 fn.</a></li>
+<li>Ferne, <a href="#Page_20">20</a>, <a href="#Page_307">307</a>.</li>
+<li>Fisher, Bishop, <a href="#Page_243">243</a>.</li>
+<li>Forbes, Bishop, <a href="#Page_10">10</a>.</li>
+<li>Fordun, <a href="#Page_16">16</a>.</li>
+<li>Forman, Archbishop, <a href="#Footnote_40_40">43 fn.</a></li>
+<li>Forrest, Henry, <a href="#Page_35">35</a>.</li>
+<li>Forret, Thomas, vicar of Dollar, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>.</li>
+<li>Foster, John, <a href="#Footnote_304_304">263 fn.</a></li>
+<li>Foxe's 'Acts and Monuments,' see <a href="#Cattley">Cattley</a>.</li>
+<li>Frankfort on the Oder, <a href="#Page_40">40</a>, <a href="#Page_88">88</a>, <a href="#Page_109">109</a>, <a href="#Page_124">124</a>, <a href="#Page_126">126</a>, <a href="#Footnote_183_183">149 fn.</a>, <a href="#Page_150">150</a>, <a href="#Page_269">269</a>, <a href="#Page_270">270</a>, <a href="#Page_272">272</a>.</li>
+<li>'Frankfort, Troubles at,' <a href="#Footnote_148_148">124 fn.</a>, <a href="#Page_125">125</a>.</li>
+<li>Frith, <a href="#Page_26">26</a>.</li>
+<li>Fyffe, John, <a href="#Page_40">40</a>, <a href="#Page_269">269</a>, <a href="#Page_310">310</a>.</li>
+</ul>
+
+<ul class="IX">
+<li>Gau, Gaw, or Gall, John, <a href="#Page_255">255</a>
+  <ul class="IX">
+  <li>&mdash;his 'Richt Vay to the Kingdom of Heuine' referred to, <a href="#Footnote_26_26">33 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_296_296">255 fn.</a></li>
+  </ul></li>
+<li>Geneva, <a href="#Page_89">89</a>-<a href="#Page_91">91</a>, <a href="#Page_125">125</a>, <a href="#Page_149">149</a>, <a href="#Footnote_199_199">158 fn.</a>, <a href="#Page_288">288</a>.</li>
+<li>Gerson, <a href="#Page_18">18</a>.</li>
+<li>Gilby, Ant., <a href="#Footnote_148_148">125 fn.</a></li>
+<li>Gillespie, George, <a href="#Footnote_200_200">158 fn.</a>
+  <ul class="IX">
+  <li>&mdash;his 'Aaron's Rod Blossoming' quoted, <a href="#Page_222">222</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+  <li>&mdash;'Assertion of the Government' referred to, <a href="#Footnote_276_276">229 fn.</a>, <a href="#Page_232">232</a>.</li>
+  </ul></li>
+<li>Glasgow martyr, <a href="#Page_15">15</a>.</li>
+<li>Gordon, Bishop of Galloway, <a href="#Page_130">130</a>.</li>
+<li>Gourlay, Norman, burned for marrying, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>.</li>
+<li>Grimani, <a href="#Page_55">55</a>.</li>
+<li>Grindal, Archbishop, <a href="#Page_91">91</a>, <a href="#Footnote_185_185">150 fn.</a>, <a href="#Page_160">160</a>.</li>
+<li>Grosteste, <a href="#Page_17">17</a>.</li>
+<li>Grub's 'History,' <a href="#Footnote_136_136">118 fn.</a></li>
+<li>'Gude and Godlie Ballatis' referred to, <a href="#Page_67">67</a>, <a href="#Footnote_74_74">74 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_77_77">76 fn.</a></li>
+<li>Guise, Mary of, <a href="#Footnote_6_6">11 fn.</a>, <a href="#Page_46">46</a>, <a href="#Page_93">93</a>, <a href="#Page_94">94</a>, <a href="#Page_192">192</a>.</li>
+</ul>
+
+<ul class="IX">
+<li>Haag, quotation from 'La France Protestant' by, <a href="#Page_168">168</a>.</li>
+<li>Hailes, Lord, <a href="#Page_161">161</a>.</li>
+<li>Hamilton, Archibald, <a href="#Page_192">192</a>, <a href="#Page_193">193</a>, <a href="#Page_202">202</a>, <a href="#Page_203">203</a>, <a href="#Page_205">205</a>.</li>
+<li>Hamilton, James, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>.</li>
+<li>Hamilton, James, Bishop of Argyle, <a href="#Page_20">20</a>.</li>
+<li>Hamilton, John, Abbot of Paisley, Archbishop of St Andrews, <a href="#Page_18">18</a>, <a href="#Page_51">51</a>, <a href="#Page_82">82</a>, <a href="#Page_146">146</a>, <a href="#Page_188">188</a>, <a href="#Page_287">287</a>
+  <ul class="IX">
+  <li>&mdash;his Catechism, <a href="#Footnote_4_4">8 fn.</a>, <a href="#Page_287">287</a>.</li>
+  </ul></li>
+<li>Hamilton, John, apostate, <a href="#Page_193">193</a>.</li>
+<li>Hamilton, Patrick, <a href="#Page_17">17</a>, <a href="#Page_19">19</a> <i>et seq.</i>
+  <ul class="IX">
+  <li>&mdash;birth and early years, <a href="#Page_20">20</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;studies abroad, <a href="#Page_21">21</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;returns to Scotland and is received into St Andrews University, <a href="#Page_22">22</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;preaches the reformed faith, <a href="#Page_24">24</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;summoned to appear before Archbishop Betoun, <a href="#Page_25">25</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;escapes to the Continent, <a href="#Page_26">26</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;his final return to Scotland, <a href="#Page_27">27</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;invited to a friendly conference at St Andrews, <a href="#Page_28">28</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;seized and condemned, <a href="#Page_30">30</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;his martyrdom, <a href="#Page_31">31</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+  <li>&mdash;sources of information, <a href="#Footnote_26_26">33 fn.</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;effect of his death, <a href="#Page_34">34</a> <i>et seq.</i>, <a href="#Page_37">37</a>, <a href="#Page_73">73</a>, <a href="#Page_75">75</a>, <a href="#Page_242">242</a>, <a href="#Page_243">243</a>, <a href="#Page_244">244</a>, <a href="#Page_275">275</a>, <a href="#Page_286">286</a>, <a href="#Page_289">289</a>, <a href="#Page_296">296</a>, <a href="#Page_307">307</a></li>
+      </ul></li>
+<li>'Hamilton Papers' quoted, <a href="#Footnote_50_50">52 fn.</a></li>
+<li>Hardwick's 'Reformation' referred to, <a href="#Footnote_310_310">267 fn.</a></li>
+<li>Harrison, quotation from article on 'Freeman's Method of History' by, <a href="#Footnote_1_1">2 fn.</a></li>
+<li>Hay, Mr L., Bass, <a href="#Footnote_272_272">227 fn.</a></li>
+<li>Hay, Principal, <a href="#Footnote_6_6">11 fn.</a>, <a href="#Page_287">287</a>.</li>
+<li>Heidelberg Catechism, <a href="#Page_103">103</a></li>
+<li>Henderson, Alexander, <a href="#Page_142">142</a>, <a href="#Footnote_208_208">166 fn.</a>, <a href="#Page_231">231</a>
+  <ul class="IX">
+  <li>&mdash;his 'Government and Order of the Church of Scotland' quoted, <a href="#Page_140">140</a>, <a href="#Page_237">237</a></li>
+  </ul></li>
+<li>Henry VIII., <a href="#Page_49">49</a>, <a href="#Footnote_308_308">266 fn.</a>, <a href="#Page_268">268</a>, <a href="#Page_298">298</a>.</li>
+<li>Hepburn, Bishop, <a href="#Page_57">57</a>.</li>
+<li>Hepburn, Prior John, <a href="#Page_242">242</a>, <a href="#Page_244">244</a>, <a href="#Page_286">286</a>.</li>
+<li>Hepburn, Prior Patrick, <a href="#Page_36">36</a>, <a href="#Page_40">40</a>, <a href="#Page_46">46</a>, <a href="#Page_74">74</a>, <a href="#Page_244">244</a>-<a href="#Page_247">247</a>, <a href="#Page_249">249</a>, <a href="#Page_250">250</a>, <a href="#Page_252">252</a>, <a href="#Page_253">253</a>.</li>
+<li>Honorius III., <a href="#Page_161">161</a>.</li>
+<li>Hooper, Bishop, <a href="#Page_98">98</a>.</li>
+<li>Hunter, James, <a href="#Page_53">53</a>.</li>
+</ul>
+
+<ul class="IX">
+<li>Innes, Taylor, reference to 'John Knox' by, <a href="#Footnote_255_255">209 fn.</a></li>
+</ul>
+<ul class="IX">
+<li>James V., <a href="#Page_23">23</a>, <a href="#Page_38">38</a>, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>, <a href="#Page_44">44</a>, <a href="#Page_46">46</a> <i>et seq.</i>, <a href="#Page_192">192</a>, <a href="#Page_247">247</a>-<a href="#Page_249">249</a>, <a href="#Footnote_304_304">263 fn.</a>, <a href="#Page_273">273</a>.</li>
+<li>James VI., <a href="#Page_131">131</a>, <a href="#Footnote_178_178">143 fn.</a>, <a href="#Page_166">166</a>, <a href="#Page_168">168</a>.</li>
+<li>Johnston, John, <a href="#Page_281">281</a>, <a href="#Page_288">288</a>.</li>
+<li>Johnston, Rev. T. P., reference to 'Patrick Hamilton' by, <a href="#Footnote_26_26">33 fn.</a></li>
+</ul>
+
+<ul class="IX">
+<li>Kennedy, Bishop, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>, <a href="#Page_17">17</a>, <a href="#Page_286">286</a>.</li>
+<li>Kennedy, Quintine, Abbot of Crossraguel, <a href="#Page_127">127</a>, <a href="#Page_203">203</a>.</li>
+<li>Kincavel, <a href="#Page_20">20</a>.</li>
+<li>Kirkcaldy of Grange, <a href="#Page_208">208</a>.</li>
+<li>Kirk-session, or lesser eldership, <a href="#Page_158">158</a>, <a href="#Page_232">232</a>, <a href="#Page_233">233</a>, <a href="#Page_308">308</a>.</li>
+<li>Knox, <a href="#Page_6">6</a>, <a href="#Page_10">10</a>, <a href="#Footnote_6_6">11 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_7_7">13 fn.</a>, <a href="#Page_18">18</a>, <a href="#Footnote_26_26">33 fn.</a>
+  <ul class="IX">
+  <li>&mdash;early life and education, <a href="#Page_79">79</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;leader of the Reformation, <a href="#Page_80">80</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;settles in St Andrews, <a href="#Page_82">82</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;called to the ministry, <a href="#Page_83">83</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;a galley slave, <a href="#Page_85">85</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;obtains release, <a href="#Page_86">86</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;his work among the English, <i><a href="#Page_86">ib.</a> et seq.</i></li>
+  <li>&mdash;five years exile, <a href="#Page_88">88</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+  <li>&mdash;a visit to Scotland, <a href="#Page_89">89</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;returns to Scotland, <a href="#Page_93">93</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;at Dundee, <a href="#Page_94">94</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;preaches at St Andrews, <a href="#Page_95">95</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+  <li>&mdash;the reformed worship established throughout Scotland, <a href="#Page_97">97</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+  <li>&mdash;the old Scottish Confession of 1560, <a href="#Page_99">99</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+  <li>&mdash;Knox's Liturgy, <a href="#Page_123">123</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+  <li>&mdash;the First Book of Discipline, <a href="#Page_144">144</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+  <li>&mdash;his last days, <a href="#Page_184">184</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+  <li>&mdash;leaves Edinburgh, <a href="#Page_187">187</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;preaching in St Andrews, <a href="#Page_188">188</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+  <li>&mdash;James Melville's impression of Knox, <a href="#Page_191">191</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+  <li>&mdash;returns to Edinburgh, <a href="#Page_200">200</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;Popish calumnies, <a href="#Page_202">202</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+  <li>&mdash;his last illness and death, <a href="#Page_205">205</a> <i>et seq.</i>, <a href="#Page_216">216</a>, <a href="#Page_278">278</a>.</li>
+  </ul></li>
+<li>Knox's Liturgy, <i>see</i> <a href="#Common_Order">Common Order, Book of</a>.</li>
+</ul>
+
+<ul class="IX">
+<li>Laing, Dr David, <a href="#Page_10">10</a>, <a href="#Page_22">22</a>, <a href="#Footnote_108_108">102 fn.</a>, <a href="#Page_231">231</a>
+  <ul class="IX">
+  <li>&mdash;his 'Knox' referred to, <a href="#Footnote_7_7">13 fn.</a> <i>et passim</i></li>
+  <li>&mdash;his 'Lindsay's Poetical Works' referred to, <a href="#Footnote_87_87">83 fn.</a></li>
+  </ul></li>
+<li>Lamb, Robert, <a href="#Page_53">53</a>.</li>
+<li>Lambert, of Avignon, <a href="#Page_26">26</a>, <a href="#Page_27">27</a>
+  <ul class="IX">
+  <li>&mdash;his 'Commentary on the Apocalypse' referred to, <a href="#Footnote_26_26">33 fn.</a></li>
+  </ul></li>
+<li>Lang, Mr Andrew, <a href="#Page_71">71</a>.</li>
+<li>Latimer, Bishop, <a href="#Page_58">58</a>, <a href="#Page_268">268</a>, <a href="#Page_299">299</a>, <a href="#Page_309">309</a>.</li>
+<li>Laud's Liturgy, <a href="#Page_133">133</a>.</li>
+<li>Lawsone, Mr James, <a href="#Page_195">195</a>, <a href="#Page_201">201</a>, <a href="#Page_203">203</a>, <a href="#Page_205">205</a>, <a href="#Page_207">207</a>.</li>
+<li>Lay-elders, the term, <a href="#Page_229">229</a>.</li>
+<li>Leckprevick, Robert, printer, <a href="#Page_194">194</a>, <a href="#Page_195">195</a>.</li>
+<li>Lee, Principal, <a href="#Footnote_128_128">113 fn.</a>, <a href="#Page_231">231</a>
+  <ul class="IX">
+  <li>&mdash;quotation from 'Lectures on the History of the Church of Scotland' by, <a href="#Page_115">115</a>, <a href="#Footnote_243_243">199 fn.</a></li>
+  </ul></li>
+<li>Lees, Dr Cameron, reference to 'St Giles' by, <a href="#Footnote_247_247">201 fn.</a></li>
+<li>Leipsic, <a href="#Page_271">271</a>, <a href="#Page_272">272</a>, <a href="#Page_279">279</a>, <a href="#Page_281">281</a>.</li>
+<li>Lemon's 'State Papers' referred to, <a href="#Footnote_32_32">37 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_42_42">44 fns.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_70_70">69 fn.</a></li>
+<li>Lesley's 'History' referred to, <a href="#Footnote_18_18">24 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_35_35">39 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_88_88">85 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_155_155">129 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_230_230">192 fn.</a></li>
+  <li><ul class="IX"><li>&mdash;'De Origine' referred to, <a href="#Footnote_21_21">28 fn.</a></li></ul></li>
+<li>Leslie, Dr, of Fordoun, <a href="#Page_60">60</a>, <a href="#Footnote_61_61">61 fn.</a></li>
+<li>Lethington, Laird of, <a href="#Page_101">101</a>, <a href="#Page_186">186</a>.</li>
+<li>Lindores, Laurence, Abbot of, <a href="#Page_15">15</a>.</li>
+<li>Lindsay, Mr David, <a href="#Page_198">198</a>, <a href="#Page_207">207</a>.</li>
+<li>Lindsay, Sir David, <a href="#Page_10">10</a>, <a href="#Footnote_6_6">11 fn.</a>, <a href="#Page_81">81</a>, <a href="#Page_83">83</a>, <a href="#Page_182">182</a>
+  <ul class="IX">
+  <li>&mdash;reference to 'Tragedy of the Cardinal' by, <a href="#Page_73">73</a>.</li>
+  </ul></li>
+<li>Liturgy of Edward VI., <a href="#Page_77">77</a>, <a href="#Page_128">128</a>, <a href="#Page_130">130</a>, <a href="#Page_131">131</a>, <a href="#Footnote_197_197">154 fn.</a></li>
+<li>Lock, Mrs, <a href="#Footnote_7_7">13 fn.</a>, <a href="#Page_130">130</a>.</li>
+<li>Logie, Gavin, <a href="#Page_40">40</a>.</li>
+<li>Logie, Robert, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>.</li>
+<li>Lollards, persecution in Scotland of, <a href="#Page_15">15</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+<li>Lorimer, Principal, his 'Patrick Hamilton, the first Preacher and Martyr of the Scottish Reformation,' referred to, <a href="#Page_26">26</a>, <a href="#Footnote_26_26">33 fn.</a>, <a href="#Page_310">310</a>
+  <ul class="IX">
+  <li>&mdash;'Scottish Reformation' referred to, <a href="#Footnote_39_39">41 fn.</a>, <a href="#Page_69">69</a>, <a href="#Footnote_75_75">75 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_84_84">81 fn.</a>, <a href="#Page_239">239</a>, <a href="#Page_244">244</a>, <a href="#Footnote_316_316">274 fn.</a>, <a href="#Page_275">275</a>, <a href="#Footnote_317_317">276 fn.</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;'Knox and the Church of England' referred to, <a href="#Page_77">77</a>, <a href="#Footnote_160_160">132 fn.</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;article in 'British and Foreign Evangelical Review' by, referred to, <a href="#Page_185">185</a>.</li>
+  </ul></li>
+<li>Luther, <a href="#Page_6">6</a>, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>, <a href="#Page_21">21</a>, <a href="#Page_26">26</a>, <a href="#Page_28">28</a>, <a href="#Page_38">38</a>, <a href="#Page_67">67</a>, <a href="#Page_80">80</a>, <a href="#Page_115">115</a>, <a href="#Page_116">116</a>, <a href="#Page_163">163</a>, <a href="#Page_204">204</a>, <a href="#Page_216">216</a>, <a href="#Page_243">243</a>, <a href="#Page_254">254</a>, <a href="#Page_261">261</a>, <a href="#Page_265">265</a>, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>, <a href="#Page_295">295</a>.</li>
+<li>Lyne, John, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>.</li>
+</ul>
+
+<ul class="IX">
+<li>M'Alpine, <a href="#Page_40">40</a>, <a href="#Page_269">269</a>, <a href="#Page_310">310</a>.</li>
+<li>M'Crie, Dr, <a href="#Page_231">231</a>
+  <ul class="IX">
+  <li>&mdash;'Melville' referred to, <a href="#Footnote_8_8">15 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_236_236">195 fn.</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;'Life of Knox' referred to, <a href="#Footnote_37_37">40 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_96_96">93 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_154_154">129 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_225_225">188 fn.</a>, <a href="#Page_201">201</a>, <a href="#Footnote_252_252">205 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_319_319">281 fn.</a></li>
+  </ul></li>
+<li>M'Dowal, <a href="#Page_40">40</a>, <a href="#Page_310">310</a>.</li>
+<li>M'Kenzie's 'Lives of Eminent Scotsmen,' <a href="#Page_279">279</a>.</li>
+<li>Magdalene, Queen, <a href="#Footnote_230_230">192 fn.</a></li>
+<li>'Maitland Miscellany,' <a href="#Footnote_141_141">120 fn.</a></li>
+<li>Major, John, <a href="#Page_17">17</a> <i>et seq.</i>, <a href="#Page_21">21</a>, <a href="#Page_22">22</a>, <a href="#Page_34">34</a>, <a href="#Page_79">79</a>, <a href="#Page_242">242</a>, <a href="#Page_278">278</a>, <a href="#Page_280">280</a>, <a href="#Page_286">286</a>, <a href="#Page_287">287</a>.</li>
+<li>Malmö, <a href="#Page_255">255</a>.</li>
+<li>Margaret, Queen, <a href="#Page_181">181</a>.</li>
+<li>Marsillier, <a href="#Page_57">57</a>.</li>
+<li>Mary, Queen, <a href="#Footnote_6_6">11 fn.</a>, <a href="#Page_189">189</a>.</li>
+<li>Massacre of St Bartholomew, <a href="#Page_184">184</a>, <a href="#Page_185">185</a>, <a href="#Page_201">201</a>.</li>
+<li>Maxwell's 'Old Dundee prior to the Reformation' referred to, <a href="#Footnote_63_63">63 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_69_69">68 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_71_71">69 fn.</a>
+  <ul class="IX"><li>&mdash;'History of Old Dundee' referred to, <a href="#Footnote_66_66">65 fn.</a></li></ul></li>
+<li>Mayn, Catherine de, <a href="#Page_268">268</a>.</li>
+<li>Melanchthon, <a href="#Page_17">17</a>, <a href="#Page_22">22</a>, <a href="#Page_26">26</a>, <a href="#Page_36">36</a>, <a href="#Page_239">239</a>, <a href="#Page_254">254</a>, <a href="#Page_259">259</a>, <a href="#Page_261">261</a>, <a href="#Page_266">266</a>, <a href="#Page_270">270</a>, <a href="#Page_271">271</a>, <a href="#Page_279">279</a>, <a href="#Page_280">280</a>, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>, <a href="#Page_300">300</a>, <a href="#Page_309">309</a>.</li>
+<li>Melville, Andrew, <a href="#Page_216">216</a> <i>et seq.</i>, <a href="#Page_281">281</a>, <a href="#Page_288">288</a>, <a href="#Page_289">289</a>.</li>
+<li>Melville, James, <a href="#Page_191">191</a> <i>et seq.</i>, <a href="#Page_288">288</a>.</li>
+<li>Montrose, <a href="#Page_24">24</a>, <a href="#Page_57">57</a>, <a href="#Page_60">60</a>, <a href="#Page_62">62</a>, <a href="#Page_71">71</a>, <a href="#Page_75">75</a>, <a href="#Page_78">78</a>.</li>
+<li>Morison, Ric., <a href="#Footnote_322_322">299 fn.</a></li>
+<li>Morton, Earl of, <a href="#Page_198">198</a>, <a href="#Footnote_243_243">199 fn.</a>, <a href="#Page_207">207</a>, <a href="#Page_212">212</a>.</li>
+<li>Mount, Christopher, <a href="#Page_300">300</a>.</li>
+</ul>
+
+<ul class="IX">
+<li>Neander, <a href="#Page_170">170</a>.</li>
+</ul>
+
+<ul class="IX">
+<li>Ogilvie, Lord James, <a href="#Page_292">292</a>.</li>
+<li>Ogilvie, Marion, <a href="#Page_292">292</a>, <a href="#Page_293">293</a>.</li>
+<li>Order of Excommunication, <a href="#Page_165">165</a>, <a href="#Page_166">166</a>.</li>
+<li>Osiander, Andrew, <a href="#Page_279">279</a>.</li>
+</ul>
+
+<ul class="IX">
+<li>Paget, Lord, <a href="#Page_299">299</a>.</li>
+<li>Parker, Archbishop, consecration of, <a href="#Footnote_185_185">150 fn.</a></li>
+<li>'Pasqvilli de Concilio Mantuano Iudicium' quoted, <a href="#Footnote_61_61">61 fn.</a></li>
+<li>Paul III., <a href="#Page_286">286</a>.</li>
+<li>Perth Martyrs, the, <a href="#Page_53">53</a>, <a href="#Page_273">273</a>.</li>
+<li>Peterkin, references to 'Records of the Kirk' by, <a href="#Footnote_137_137">119 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_161_161">133 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_179_179">143 fn.</a>
+  <ul class="IX">
+  <li>&mdash;to 'Booke of the Universal Kirk' by, <a href="#Footnote_261_261">218 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_272_272">227 fn.</a></li>
+  </ul></li>
+<li>Pitscottie, Lindsay of, <a href="#Page_73">73</a>
+  <ul class="IX">
+  <li>&mdash;his 'History' referred to, <a href="#Footnote_18_18">24 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_25_25">31 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_26_26">33 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_36_36">39 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_230_230">192 fn.</a></li>
+  </ul></li>
+<li>Plague, or pest, <a href="#Page_64">64</a>, <a href="#Page_67">67</a>, <a href="#Page_76">76</a>.</li>
+<li>Pole, Cardinal, <a href="#Page_45">45</a>.</li>
+<li>Poor, care of, <a href="#Page_179">179</a>, <a href="#Page_180">180</a>.</li>
+<li>Poullain, or Pollanus, <a href="#Page_126">126</a>, <a href="#Page_127">127</a>, <a href="#Footnote_168_168">136 fns</a>.</li>
+<li>Preaching, necessity of, <a href="#Page_151">151</a>.</li>
+<li>Presbytery, ideal, <a href="#Page_237">237</a>, <a href="#Page_238">238</a>.</li>
+<li>Presbytery, or greater eldership, <a href="#Page_159">159</a>, <a href="#Page_229">229</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+<li>Preston, Dr, <a href="#Page_211">211</a>.</li>
+<li>Psalm Book, <a href="#Page_120">120</a>, <a href="#Page_128">128</a>.</li>
+<li>'Psalms and Spiritual Songs,' <a href="#Page_76">76</a>.</li></ul>
+
+<ul class="IX">
+<li>Ranaldson, James, <a href="#Page_53">53</a>.</li>
+<li>Randolph, Thomas, <a href="#Page_129">129</a>.</li>
+<li>Readers, <a href="#Page_152">152</a>, <a href="#Page_153">153</a>, <a href="#Page_172">172</a>, <a href="#Page_308">308</a>.</li>
+<li>Reformation, the, nature and need of, <a href="#Page_1">1</a> <i>et seq.</i>
+  <ul class="IX">
+  <li>&mdash;decay of the medieval Church, <a href="#Page_7">7</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+  <li>&mdash;the reforming priests, <a href="#Page_12">12</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+  <li>&mdash;precursors of the Reformation, <a href="#Page_14">14</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+  <li>&mdash;Patrick Hamilton, <a href="#Page_19">19</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+  <li>&mdash;Acts of 1525 and 1527 against reformed opinions, <a href="#Page_23">23</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;Tyndale's New Testament brought into Scotland, <a href="#Page_24">24</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;the oppressed and the oppressors, <a href="#Page_34">34</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+  <li>&mdash;George Wishart, <a href="#Page_56">56</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+  <li>&mdash;Knox as leader of the Reformation, <a href="#Page_79">79</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+  <li>&mdash;its triumph, <a href="#Page_97">97</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;the Confession of 1560, <a href="#Page_99">99</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+  <li>&mdash;the Book of Common Order, <a href="#Page_123">123</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+  <li>&mdash;the First Book of Discipline, <a href="#Page_144">144</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+  <li>&mdash;the last days of Knox, <a href="#Page_184">184</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+  <li>&mdash;the Second Book of Discipline, <a href="#Page_214">214</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+  <li>&mdash;Alesius, <a href="#Page_239">239</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+  </ul></li>
+<li>Regent, the Good, <a href="#Page_185">185</a>, <a href="#Page_188">188</a>, <a href="#Page_189">189</a></li>
+<li>Register of Privy Seal, <a href="#Footnote_243_243">199 fn.</a></li>
+<li>'Register of St Andrews Kirk-Session' referred to, <a href="#Footnote_7_7">13 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_32_32">37 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_141_141">120 fn.</a></li>
+<li>Resby, James, <a href="#Page_15">15</a>.</li>
+<li>Richardson, John, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>.</li>
+<li>Richardson, Robert, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>.</li>
+<li>Robertson, John, <a href="#Page_288">288</a>.</li>
+<li>Robertson, Dr Joseph, <a href="#Page_10">10</a>, <a href="#Footnote_6_6">11 fn.</a>
+<ul class="IX"><li>&mdash;'Concilia Scotiæ' referred to, <a href="#Footnote_10_10">16 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_23_23">30 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_44_44">45 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_47_47">50 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_96_96">93 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_202_202">161 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_219_219">183 fn.</a>, <a href="#Page_293">293</a>.</li></ul></li>
+<li>Roger's 'Three Scottish Reformers,' <a href="#Footnote_225_225">188 fn.</a></li>
+<li>Rolle, Richard, <a href="#Page_14">14</a>.</li>
+<li>Rothes, Earl of, <a href="#Page_245">245</a>.</li>
+<li>Rough, John, <a href="#Page_83">83</a>.</li>
+<li>Row, John, <a href="#Page_99">99</a>, <a href="#Footnote_180_180">144 fn.</a></li>
+<li>Row, John, of Carnock, on liturgies, <a href="#Page_138">138</a>.</li>
+<li>Rubric, the black, <a href="#Page_87">87</a>.</li>
+<li>Russell, Bishop, <a href="#Footnote_272_272">227 fn.</a></li>
+<li>Rutherfurd's 'Divine Right of Church Government' quoted, <a href="#Page_220">220</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+</ul>
+
+<ul class="IX">
+<li>Sacraments, two, only, <a href="#Page_116">116</a>, <a href="#Page_117">117</a>, <a href="#Page_307">307</a>.</li>
+<li>Saxony, Elector of, <a href="#Footnote_314_314">271 fn.</a></li>
+<li>Scipio, Marcus, <a href="#Page_280">280</a>.</li>
+<li>Scott, John, printer, <a href="#Page_76">76</a>.</li>
+<li>Scotus, Duns, <a href="#Page_17">17</a>.</li>
+<li>Scriptures, reading, in vernacular, <a href="#Page_5">5</a>, <a href="#Page_37">37</a>, <a href="#Page_38">38</a>, <a href="#Page_51">51</a>, <a href="#Page_259">259</a>, <a href="#Page_260">260</a>, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>, <a href="#Page_272">272</a>, <a href="#Page_273">273</a>, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>
+  <ul class="IX">
+  <li>&mdash;Genevan version, <a href="#Page_91">91</a>, <a href="#Page_231">231</a>.</li>
+  </ul></li>
+<li>Scrymgeour, James, <a href="#Page_253">253</a>.</li>
+<li>Sharp, Archbishop, <a href="#Page_35">35</a>.</li>
+<li>Shaxton, Bishop, <a href="#Page_269">269</a>, <a href="#Page_310">310</a>.</li>
+<li>Smeton, Principal, <a href="#Page_202">202</a>, <a href="#Page_203">203</a>, <a href="#Page_205">205</a>, <a href="#Page_211">211</a>.</li>
+<li>Spalatinus, <a href="#Page_309">309</a>.</li>
+<li>'Spalding Miscellany' referred to, <a href="#Footnote_153_153">128 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_219_219">183 fn.</a></li>
+<li>Spottiswoode, Archbishop, <a href="#Footnote_161_161">133 fn.</a>
+  <ul class="IX">
+  <li>&mdash;his 'History' referred to, <a href="#Page_10">10</a>, <a href="#Footnote_24_24">31 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_26_26">33 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_28_28">34 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_64_64">64 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_69_69">68 fn.</a>, <a href="#Page_73">73</a>, <a href="#Footnote_181_181">146 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_261_261">218 fn.</a>, <a href="#Page_227">227</a>, <a href="#Page_231">231</a>.</li>
+  </ul></li>
+<li>Spottiswoode, John, superintendent of Lothian, <a href="#Page_99">99</a>, <a href="#Footnote_180_180">144 fn.</a>, <a href="#Page_198">198</a>.</li>
+<li>St Andrews, reforming priests from Augustinian Priory and College of St Leonard, <a href="#Page_13">13</a>
+  <ul class="IX">
+  <li>&mdash;University and Colleges of, <a href="#Page_15">15</a>, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>, <a href="#Page_20">20</a>, <a href="#Page_22">22</a>, <a href="#Page_95">95</a>, <a href="#Footnote_100_100">96 fn.</a>, <a href="#Page_239">239</a>, <a href="#Page_242">242</a>, <a href="#Page_285">285</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+  <li>&mdash;Major at, <a href="#Page_18">18</a>, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>, <a href="#Page_22">22</a>, <a href="#Page_242">242</a>, <a href="#Page_286">286</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;Patrick Hamilton at, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>, <a href="#Page_20">20</a>, <a href="#Page_22">22</a> <i>et seq.</i>, <a href="#Page_29">29</a> <i>et seq.</i>, <a href="#Page_307">307</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;Alesius at, <a href="#Page_36">36</a>, <a href="#Page_242">242</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+  <li>&mdash;Wishart at, <a href="#Page_72">72</a>, <a href="#Page_73">73</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;Knox at, <a href="#Page_82">82</a> <i>et seq.</i>, <a href="#Page_95">95</a> <i>et seq.</i>, <a href="#Page_188">188</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+  </ul></li>
+<li>St Bernard, <a href="#Page_3">3</a>.</li>
+<li>St Giles' Church, <a href="#Footnote_161_161">133 fn.</a>, <a href="#Page_201">201</a>.</li>
+<li>Stähelin's 'Johannes Calvin' referred to, <a href="#Page_98">98</a>, <a href="#Footnote_129_129">114 fn.</a></li>
+<li>Stanley, Dean, <a href="#Page_202">202</a></li>
+<li>Stevenson's 'Mary Stuart' quoted, <a href="#Footnote_56_56">55 fn.</a></li>
+<li>Steward, Walter, <a href="#Page_40">40</a>.</li>
+<li>Stewart, Archbishop, <a href="#Page_286">286</a>.</li>
+<li>Stirling martyrs, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>.</li>
+<li>Stokesley, Bishop of London, <a href="#Page_268">268</a>, <a href="#Page_272">272</a>.</li>
+<li>Stonehouse, <a href="#Page_20">20</a>.</li>
+<li>Stratoun, David, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>.</li>
+<li>Succession, Apostolic, <a href="#Page_115">115</a>.</li>
+<li>Superintendents, <a href="#Page_152">152</a>
+  <ul class="IX">
+  <li>&mdash;wherein they differed from bishops, <a href="#Page_155">155</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+  </ul></li>
+<li>Sybothendorff, Damianus, <a href="#Footnote_314_314">271 fn.</a></li>
+</ul>
+
+<ul class="IX">
+<li>Tannadice, <a href="#Page_287">287</a>.</li>
+<li>Tauler, <a href="#Page_3">3</a>.</li>
+<li>Theiner's 'Vetera Monumenta Hibernorum et Scotorum' referred to, <a href="#Footnote_41_41">44 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_43_43">45 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_49_49">51 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_54_54">54 fns.</a></li>
+<li>Thorpe's 'Calendar' referred to, <a href="#Footnote_42_42">44 fns.</a></li>
+<li>Tilney, Emery, <a href="#Page_58">58</a>.</li>
+<li>Tonstal, Bishop of Durham, <a href="#Page_86">86</a>.</li>
+<li>Tour, M. de la, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>.</li>
+<li>Tudor, Elizabeth, <a href="#Page_92">92</a>, <a href="#Page_93">93</a>, <a href="#Page_131">131</a>, <a href="#Footnote_185_185">150 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_198_198">156 fn.</a>, <a href="#Page_159">159</a>, <a href="#Page_300">300</a>.</li>
+<li>Tudor, Mary, <a href="#Page_88">88</a>, <a href="#Footnote_93_93">92 fn.</a></li>
+<li>Twopenny Faith, the, <a href="#Footnote_4_4">8 fn.</a></li>
+<li>Tyndale's translation of the New Testament introduced into Scotland, <a href="#Page_24">24</a>, <a href="#Page_26">26</a>.</li>
+<li>Tyninghame, <a href="#Page_287">287</a>.</li>
+<li>Tyrie, the Jesuit, <a href="#Page_195">195</a>, <a href="#Page_196">196</a>, <a href="#Page_203">203</a>.</li>
+<li>Tytler, <a href="#Footnote_6_6">11 fn.</a></li>
+</ul>
+
+<ul class="IX">
+<li>Walsingham, <a href="#Footnote_251_251">205 fn.</a></li>
+<li>Wardlaw, Bishop, <a href="#Page_285">285</a>, <a href="#Page_286">286</a>.</li>
+<li>Wedderburn, James, <a href="#Page_10">10</a>, <a href="#Footnote_295_295">253 fn.</a></li>
+<li>Wedderburn, John, <a href="#Page_10">10</a>, <a href="#Page_18">18</a>, <a href="#Page_22">22</a>, <a href="#Page_66">66</a>, <a href="#Page_76">76</a>.</li>
+<li>Weir, Professor, article on George Wishart in 'North British Review' referred to, <a href="#Page_70">70</a>.</li>
+<li>Westminster Confession of Faith. See <a href="#confession">Confession</a>.</li>
+<li>Westminster Directory for Church Government, <a href="#Footnote_208_208">166 fn.</a>, <a href="#Page_236">236</a>.</li>
+<li>Westminster Directory for Worship, <a href="#Page_137">137</a>, <a href="#Page_142">142</a>.</li>
+<li>Whitgift, <a href="#Page_147">147</a>.</li>
+<li>Whittingham, William, <a href="#Page_88">88</a>, <a href="#Footnote_148_148">124 fn.</a></li>
+<li>Wichtand, James, <a href="#Footnote_69_69">68 fn.</a></li>
+<li>Wied, Hermann von, Archbishop of Cologne, <a href="#Page_145">145</a>, <a href="#Page_254">254</a>, <a href="#Page_256">256</a>, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li>
+<li>Wightone, or Weighton, Sir John, <a href="#Footnote_69_69">68 fn.</a></li>
+<li>Williams, Thomas, <a href="#Page_80">80</a>.</li>
+<li>Willock, John, <a href="#Page_40">40</a>, <a href="#Page_99">99</a>, <a href="#Footnote_126_126">112 fn.</a>, <a href="#Page_130">130</a>, <a href="#Footnote_180_180">144 fn.</a></li>
+<li>Winkworth, Miss, quotation from 'Christian Singers of Germany' by, <a href="#Page_6">6</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+<li>Winzet, Ninian, his 'Tractates' referred to, <a href="#Footnote_6_6">11 fns.</a>, <a href="#Page_203">203</a>.</li>
+<li>Wishart, George, <a href="#Page_36">36</a>, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>
+  <ul class="IX">
+  <li>&mdash;early education, <a href="#Page_56">56</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;summoned for heresy, <a href="#Page_57">57</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;escapes to England, <a href="#Page_57"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;converted before Cranmer, <a href="#Page_58">58</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;returns and enters Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, <a href="#Page_58"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;a pupil's description of him, <a href="#Page_59">59</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;returns to Scotland, <a href="#Page_59"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;preaches in Montrose and Dundee, <a href="#Page_62">62</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+  <li>&mdash;his labours in Dundee during the plague, <a href="#Page_64">64</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+  <li>&mdash;attempted assassination of, <a href="#Page_68">68</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;innocent of the plot to assassinate Betoun, <a href="#Page_69">69</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+  <li>&mdash;proceeds to Edinburgh, <a href="#Page_71">71</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;seized at Ormiston, <a href="#Page_72">72</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;his martyrdom, <a href="#Page_73">73</a></li>
+  <li>&mdash;his work, <a href="#Page_74">74</a> <i>et seq.</i></li>
+  </ul></li>
+<li>Wishart, George, bailie of Dundee, <a href="#Page_63">63</a>, <a href="#Page_69">69</a>.</li>
+<li>Witches, prosecution of, <a href="#Page_168">168</a>.</li>
+<li>Withof's 'Vertheidigung,' <a href="#Footnote_147_147">124 fn.</a>, <a href="#Page_294">294</a>.</li>
+<li>Wittenberg, <a href="#Page_26">26</a>, <a href="#Page_259">259</a>, <a href="#Page_269">269</a>, <a href="#Footnote_323_323">300 fn.</a>, <a href="#Page_308">308</a>, <a href="#Page_309">309</a>.</li>
+<li>'Wodrow Miscellany' referred to, <a href="#Footnote_58_58">58 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_69_69">69 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_81_81">78 fn.</a>, <a href="#Footnote_96_96">93 fn.</a>, <a href="#Page_308">308</a>.</li>
+<li>Wycliffe, <a href="#Page_3">3</a>, <a href="#Page_14">14</a>, <a href="#Page_17">17</a>, <a href="#Page_18">18</a>, <a href="#Page_37">37</a>, <a href="#Page_186">186</a>, <a href="#Page_205">205</a>.</li>
+<li>Wycliffites in Scotland, <a href="#Page_15">15</a>.</li>
+<li>Wynram, John, <a href="#Page_77">77</a>, <a href="#Page_99">99</a>, <a href="#Page_100">100</a>, <a href="#Page_144">144</a>, <a href="#Page_198">198</a>, <a href="#Page_287">287</a>.</li>
+</ul>
+
+
+
+<p class='center'>THE END.</p>
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+
+<p class='center'>PRINTED BY WILLIAM BLACKWOOD AND SONS.</p>
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+
+<p class='center' style="font-size: x-large;"><b>Baird Lectures.</b></p>
+
+
+<p>THEISM. Being the Baird Lecture for 1876. By <span class="smcap">Robert Flint</span>, D.D., LL.D.,
+Professor of Divinity in the University of Edinburgh. Ninth Edition,
+Revised. Crown 8vo, 7s. 6d.</p>
+
+
+<p>ANTI-THEISTIC THEORIES. Being the Baird Lecture for 1877. By the <span class="smcap">Same
+Author</span>. Fifth Edition. Crown 8vo, 10s. 6d.</p>
+
+
+<p>THE EARLY RELIGION OF ISRAEL. As set forth by Biblical Writers and
+Modern Critical Historians. Being the Baird Lecture for 1888-89. By
+<span class="smcap">James Robertson</span>, D.D., Professor of Oriental Languages in the University
+of Glasgow. Demy 8vo, 12s.</p>
+
+<p>THE APOSTOLIC MINISTRY IN THE SCOTTISH CHURCH. The Baird Lecture for
+1897. By <span class="smcap">Robert Herbert Story</span>, D.D. (Edin.), F.S.A. Scot., Principal of
+the University of Glasgow, Principal Clerk of the General Assembly, and
+Chaplain to the Queen. Crown 8vo, 7s. 6d.</p>
+
+
+
+<p class='center' style="font-size: x-large;"><b>Croall Lectures.</b></p>
+
+<p>AGNOSTICISM. Being the Croall Lecture for 1887-88. By <span class="smcap">Robert Flint</span>,
+D.D., LL.D. In 1 vol. demy 8vo.</p>
+
+<p style="text-align: right; margin-right: 4em;">[<i>In the press.</i></p>
+
+<p>RECENT ARCH&AElig;OLOGY AND THE BIBLE. Being the Croall Lecture for 1898. By
+<span class="smcap">Thomas Nicol</span>, D.D., Professor of Divinity and Biblical Criticism in the
+University of Aberdeen; Author of 'Recent Explorations in Bible Lands.'
+Demy 8vo, 9s. net.</p>
+
+
+<p>THE POETRY AND THE RELIGION OF THE PSALMS. The Croall Lecture, 1893-94.
+By <span class="smcap">James Robertson</span>, D.D. Demy 8vo, 12s.</p>
+
+<hr style='width: 45%;' />
+
+<p class='center'>WILLIAM BLACKWOOD &amp; SONS, <span class="smcap">Edinburgh and London</span>.</p>
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+
+<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_1_1" id="Footnote_1_1"></a><a href="#FNanchor_1_1"><span class="label">[1]</span></a> As Lord Acton has so well said, "The modern age did not
+proceed from the medieval by normal succession, with outward tokens of
+legitimate descent. Unheralded, it founded a new order of things, under
+a law of innovation, sapping the ancient reign of continuity. In those
+days Columbus subverted the notions of the world, and reversed the
+conditions of production, wealth, and power.... Luther broke the chain
+of authority and tradition at the strongest link; and Copernicus erected
+an invincible power that set for ever the mark of progress upon the time
+that was to come.... It was an awakening of new life; the world revolved
+in a different orbit, determined by influences unknown before. After
+many ages, persuaded of the headlong decline and impending dissolution
+of society, and governed by usage and the will of masters who were in
+their graves, the sixteenth century went forth armed for untried
+experience, and ready to watch with hopefulness a prospect of
+incalculable change" (Lecture on the Study of History, 1895, pp. 8, 9).
+"There are no true 'cycles' in human development; history never repeats
+itself; the Greco-Roman world has only distant analogies with the
+Feudal-Catholic world, just as this has only distant analogies with the
+Revolutionary world. The great phases of human civilisation are
+contrasted rather than compared; they differ as infancy, childhood,
+manhood, and senility differ in the individual" (Harrison on "Freeman's
+Method of History," in the 'Nineteenth Century' for November 1898).</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_2_2" id="Footnote_2_2"></a><a href="#FNanchor_2_2"><span class="label">[2]</span></a> Miss Winkworth's Christian Singers of Germany, pp. 110,
+111.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_3_3" id="Footnote_3_3"></a><a href="#FNanchor_3_3"><span class="label">[3]</span></a> Ibid., p. 117.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_4_4" id="Footnote_4_4"></a><a href="#FNanchor_4_4"><span class="label">[4]</span></a> [Hamilton's Catechism, which was not intended for
+indiscriminate circulation among the laity, was not published until
+1552; and The Twopenny Faith was not issued until the spring of 1559.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_5_5" id="Footnote_5_5"></a><a href="#FNanchor_5_5"><span class="label">[5]</span></a> [For these utterances see <i>infra</i>, <a href="#IV_Education_of_the_Young_and_University_Reform">chap. viii. sec. iv.</a>]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_6_6" id="Footnote_6_6"></a><a href="#FNanchor_6_6"><span class="label">[6]</span></a> Because of its permanent importance, I deem it best to
+insert here a note from my Introduction to 'The Gude and Godlie
+Ballatis,' p. lxiv: "We do not need to call in Knox, or Lindsay, or the
+satirists, in evidence of this humbling fact. The testimony of their own
+councils, of the Acts of Parliament, and of some of their best men, as
+Principal Hay in his congratulatory address to Cardinal Betoun, and
+Ninian Winzet in the sad appeals and confessions inserted in his
+'Tractates,' as well as that of impartial modern historians like Tytler
+and Dr Joseph Robertson, is more than sufficient to establish it beyond
+contradiction. The testimony of Con&aelig;us, who died when about to be raised
+to the purple, covers almost all that Alesius and Knox have averred: 'In
+multorum sacerdotum aedibus scortum publicum ... nec a sacrilego
+quorundam luxu tutus erat matronarum honos aut virginalis pudor.' More
+notable still is the representation given in the 'Memoire' addressed to
+the Pope by Queen Mary and the Dauphin, evidently at the instance of
+Mary of Guise, in which the spread of heresy is expressly attributed to
+the ignorance and immorality of the clergy. See Appendix B, vol. ii., of
+Mr Hume Brown's recent biography of Knox."</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_7_7" id="Footnote_7_7"></a><a href="#FNanchor_7_7"><span class="label">[7]</span></a> [So early as the 23rd of June 1559, Knox wrote to Mrs Anna
+Lock: "Diverse channons of Sanct Andrewes have given notable
+confessiouns, and have declared themselves manifest enemies to the pope,
+to the masse, and to all superstitioun" (Laing's Knox, vi. 26). In all
+probability some of these canons were included among the fourteen canons
+of St Andrews Priory who are mentioned as Protestants in January
+1571-72, and of whom twelve were then parish ministers ('Booke of the
+Universall Kirk,' Bannatyne Club, i. 222). None of these fourteen is
+found signing the General Band of 13th July 1559, which in St Andrews
+was adopted as "the letters of junctioun to the Congregatioun"; but
+eighteen priests did sign it; and of the other thirteen ecclesiastics
+who there made sweeping recantations, at least six may be held to have
+joined the congregation, for they not only confessed that "we haif ower
+lang abstractit ourselfis and beyne sweir in adjuning us to Christes
+Congregatioun," but they promised "in tyme cuming to assist in word and
+wark with unfenyiet mynde this Congregatioun" ('Register of St Andrews
+Kirk-Session,' Scot. Hist. Soc., i. 10-18). In 1573 it was stated that
+"the most part of the persons who were channons monks and friars within
+this realme have made profession of the true religion" ('Booke of the
+Universall Kirk,' i. 280).]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_8_8" id="Footnote_8_8"></a><a href="#FNanchor_8_8"><span class="label">[8]</span></a> [Enacted by the University on 10th June 1416 (M'Crie's
+Melville, 1824, i. 420).]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_9_9" id="Footnote_9_9"></a><a href="#FNanchor_9_9"><span class="label">[9]</span></a> [Enacted by Parliament on 12th March 1424-25 (Acts of
+Parliament, ii. 7).]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_10_10" id="Footnote_10_10"></a><a href="#FNanchor_10_10"><span class="label">[10]</span></a> Robertson's Concilia Scoti&aelig;, vol. i. p. lxxviii.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_11_11" id="Footnote_11_11"></a><a href="#FNanchor_11_11"><span class="label">[11]</span></a> [For an account of this Scottish cleric&mdash;Thomas, Abbot of
+Dundrennan&mdash;who so greatly distinguished himself at the Council of
+Basle, see 'Concilia Scoti&aelig;,' vol. i. pp. xcvii-xcix.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_12_12" id="Footnote_12_12"></a><a href="#FNanchor_12_12"><span class="label">[12]</span></a> [The bull of Eugenius the Fourth, addressed to Bishop
+Kennedy, and dated 6th July 1440, orders the excommunication of the
+followers of the anti-pope, Felix the Fifth, elected by the Council of
+Basle, to be published in Scotland (Ibid., p. c.)]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_13_13" id="Footnote_13_13"></a><a href="#FNanchor_13_13"><span class="label">[13]</span></a> [Dr Mitchell, no doubt, had the Commentary itself before
+him. Those who have not access to it will find the dedication in the
+Appendix to Constable's 'Major,' Scot. Hist. Soc., pp. 447, 448.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_14_14" id="Footnote_14_14"></a><a href="#FNanchor_14_14"><span class="label">[14]</span></a> See Appendix <a href="#APPENDIX_A_p_19">A</a>.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_15_15" id="Footnote_15_15"></a><a href="#FNanchor_15_15"><span class="label">[15]</span></a> [The entry in the Register of the University occurs at the
+bottom of a page, and is preceded and followed by entries of 1521, as if
+it had been inserted there to save space. The entries of 1521 are
+distinct and easily read, but in this of 1523 the ink is very faint, and
+the surface of the vellum has a rubbed appearance. It runs thus: "Die
+nono mensis Junii anno Domini I<sup>m</sup> V<sup>c</sup> xxiij incorporatus erat
+venerabilis vir Magister noster Magister Johannes Major doctor theologus
+in Parisiensis et thesaurarius capelle regis. Eodem die incorporati sunt
+Magister Patricius Hamilton et Magister Robertus Laudar in nostra
+Universite" (<i>sic</i>).]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_16_16" id="Footnote_16_16"></a><a href="#FNanchor_16_16"><span class="label">[16]</span></a> Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland, ii. 295.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_17_17" id="Footnote_17_17"></a><a href="#FNanchor_17_17"><span class="label">[17]</span></a> [The Act as thus extended was ratified on the 12th of June
+1535 (Ibid., ii. 342).]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_18_18" id="Footnote_18_18"></a><a href="#FNanchor_18_18"><span class="label">[18]</span></a> Pitscottie's History, 1778, p. 216; Lesley's History, p.
+136.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_19_19" id="Footnote_19_19"></a><a href="#FNanchor_19_19"><span class="label">[19]</span></a> Soliciting legatine powers over the whole of Scotland,
+instead of over his own province of the archdiocese, so as to render
+nugatory the exemption granted to the king's old tutor and favourite
+prelate the Archbishop of Glasgow.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_20_20" id="Footnote_20_20"></a><a href="#FNanchor_20_20"><span class="label">[20]</span></a> D'Aubign&eacute;'s Reformation in the Time of Calvin, vi. 42,
+43.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_21_21" id="Footnote_21_21"></a><a href="#FNanchor_21_21"><span class="label">[21]</span></a> [The only passage, so far as I know, in which Lesley
+speaks of the king in connection with the martyr is the following: "Suae
+pertinaciae, ac flagitii poenas igni luebat, adhortante magno Catholicae
+Religionis protectore Rege ipso, quem et sanguinis propinquitate
+attigerat" (Lesley's 'De Origine,' 1578, p. 427; 1675, p. 407). This is
+rendered by Dalrymple: "For his obstinacie and wickednes committed, he
+is burnte at command of the king selfe gret Catholik protectour, to
+quhom Ferne als was neir of kin and bluid" (Dalrymple's Lesley, Scot.
+Text Soc., ii. 215, 216).]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_22_22" id="Footnote_22_22"></a><a href="#FNanchor_22_22"><span class="label">[22]</span></a> D'Aubign&eacute;'s Reformation in the Time of Calvin, vi. 57.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_23_23" id="Footnote_23_23"></a><a href="#FNanchor_23_23"><span class="label">[23]</span></a> In an old manuscript book of forms used in ecclesiastical
+processes by the archbishops of St Andrews before the Reformation, I
+found and have been able to decipher the recorded copy of the summons
+issued by Archbishop James Betoun against Hamilton after his return from
+Germany. It is addressed specially to the Dean of the Lothians, and
+refers only to the preaching of the reformer in West Lothian, so that
+there can no longer be any doubt that his compearance in St Andrews
+before the date appointed in the summons must be regarded as a resolute
+avowal of his determination to defend his teaching at all hazards. The
+summons is inserted at length in Appendix <a href="#APPENDIX_B_p_30">B</a>. [For an account of the
+manuscript Formulare see Robertson's 'Concilia Scoti&aelig;,' vol. i. pp.
+cxcv, cxcvi.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_24_24" id="Footnote_24_24"></a><a href="#FNanchor_24_24"><span class="label">[24]</span></a> Spottiswoode's History, i. 124, 125.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_25_25" id="Footnote_25_25"></a><a href="#FNanchor_25_25"><span class="label">[25]</span></a> Pitscottie's History, 1778, p. 206.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_26_26" id="Footnote_26_26"></a><a href="#FNanchor_26_26"><span class="label">[26]</span></a> The older sources for the facts of Patrick Hamilton's
+career and martyrdom are the references to them by his friend Alesius in
+two or three of his works, and especially in his 'Commentary on the
+First Book of Psalms,' under Psalm xxxvii.; by Lambert in his
+'Commentary on the Apocalypse'; and by Gau in the latter part of his
+treatise on 'The Richt Vay to the Kingdom of Heuine'; and after those by
+Foxe, Knox, Calderwood, Pitscottie, and Spottiswoode in their histories.
+The only satisfactory formal biography of him is that by Principal
+Lorimer entitled, 'Patrick Hamilton, the first Preacher and Martyr of
+the Scottish Reformation.' His story has also been told by Dr Merle
+D'Aubign&eacute;, in his own dramatic way; and still more recently it has been
+made the subject of a veritable drama by the Rev. T. P. Johnston,
+minister of Carnbee.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_27_27" id="Footnote_27_27"></a><a href="#FNanchor_27_27"><span class="label">[27]</span></a> <i>Supra</i>, p. <a href="#Page_18">18</a>, <a href="#Footnote_13_13">n</a>.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_28_28" id="Footnote_28_28"></a><a href="#FNanchor_28_28"><span class="label">[28]</span></a> [The saying in slightly different forms may be found in
+Laing's Knox, i. 42; Calderwood's History, i. 86; Spottiswoode's
+History, i. 130.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_29_29" id="Footnote_29_29"></a><a href="#FNanchor_29_29"><span class="label">[29]</span></a> [Various dates, ranging between 1529 and 1533, have been
+assigned for Forrest's martyrdom.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_30_30" id="Footnote_30_30"></a><a href="#FNanchor_30_30"><span class="label">[30]</span></a> [William Arth.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_31_31" id="Footnote_31_31"></a><a href="#FNanchor_31_31"><span class="label">[31]</span></a> [It was probably in 1530 that he left Scotland.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_32_32" id="Footnote_32_32"></a><a href="#FNanchor_32_32"><span class="label">[32]</span></a> [Howard and Barlo, in writing from Edinburgh on the 13th
+of May 1536, say, that to the Scots the reading of God's Word "in theyr
+vulgare tonge is lately prohybitede by open proclamation" (Lemon's State
+Papers, v. 48). Norfolk, writing to Crumwell from Berwick on the 29th of
+March 1539, says: "Dayly commeth unto me some gentlemen and some
+clerkes, wiche do flee owte of Scotland as they saie for redyng of
+Scripture in Inglishe; saying; that, if they were taken, they sholde be
+put to execution" (Ibid. v. 154). In the Epistle to James VI. prefixed
+to the Bassandyne Bible, it is said: "The false namit clergie of this
+realme, abusing the gentle nature of your Hienes maist noble gudschir of
+worthie memorie, made it an cappital crime to be punishit with the fyre
+to have or rede the New Testament in the vulgare language." One of the
+charges on which Sir John Borthwick was condemned, on the 28th of May
+1540, was that he possessed a copy of the New Testament in the
+vernacular ('Register of St Andrews Kirk Session,' Scot. Hist. Soc., i.
+98).]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_33_33" id="Footnote_33_33"></a><a href="#FNanchor_33_33"><span class="label">[33]</span></a> Diurnal of Occurrents, p. 15.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_34_34" id="Footnote_34_34"></a><a href="#FNanchor_34_34"><span class="label">[34]</span></a> Laing's Knox, i. 58.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_35_35" id="Footnote_35_35"></a><a href="#FNanchor_35_35"><span class="label">[35]</span></a> [Foxe alleges that Gourlay and Stratoun were condemned and
+burned, "because, after great solicitation made by the king, they
+refused to abjure and recant" (Cattley's Foxe, iv. 579); but, on the
+other hand, the writer of the Diurnal of Occurrents (p. 18) and Bishop
+Lesley (History, 1830, p. 149) assert that Gourlay did abjure.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_36_36" id="Footnote_36_36"></a><a href="#FNanchor_36_36"><span class="label">[36]</span></a> Such was the punishment meted out to him for endeavouring
+to do in a scriptural way what rulers of the church were doing in
+disregard of the laws of Scripture as well as the laws of their church.
+Pitscottie knew no other cause why he was burned save that "he was in
+the East-land, and came home, and married a wife contrary to the form of
+the pope's institution because he was a priest; for they would thole no
+priest to marry, but they would punish and burn him to the dead; but if
+he had used ten thousand whores he had not been burnt" (Pitscottie's
+History, 1778, p. 236).</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_37_37" id="Footnote_37_37"></a><a href="#FNanchor_37_37"><span class="label">[37]</span></a> [In the letter, dated 29th December 1537, granting his
+escheat to his father, he is described as "<i>umquhill</i> Walter Stewart"
+(M'Crie's Knox, 1855, p. 316). Calderwood places his recantation and
+accidental death in 1533 (History, Wodrow Society, i. 104).]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_38_38" id="Footnote_38_38"></a><a href="#FNanchor_38_38"><span class="label">[38]</span></a> [Gavin Logie is usually spoken of as Principal of St
+Leonard's (Laing's Knox, i. 36, n.).]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_39_39" id="Footnote_39_39"></a><a href="#FNanchor_39_39"><span class="label">[39]</span></a> Lorimer's Scottish Reformation, 1860, p. 51.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_40_40" id="Footnote_40_40"></a><a href="#FNanchor_40_40"><span class="label">[40]</span></a> D'Aubign&eacute;'s Reformation in the Time of Calvin, vi.
+131.&mdash;Like his predecessor Archbishop Forman, who&mdash;thirty years before,
+in the interests of France, which had richly rewarded him with the
+Archbishopric of Bourges&mdash;had so cruelly embroiled Scotland with England
+and almost courted the disaster of Flodden, Betoun never ceased either
+during the life or after the death of James V. to sow the seeds of
+discord between the two realms, and so to court reverses to the Scottish
+arms, and destruction to the Scottish monasteries near the southern
+border. He shunned no risk, shrank from no cruelty, to remove out of the
+way those who thwarted his schemes or favoured the better policy which
+in the end was to carry the day.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_41_41" id="Footnote_41_41"></a><a href="#FNanchor_41_41"><span class="label">[41]</span></a> Theiner's Vetera Monumenta Hibernorum et Scotorum, 1864,
+pp. 608-612.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_42_42" id="Footnote_42_42"></a><a href="#FNanchor_42_42"><span class="label">[42]</span></a> [Betoun's Commission as Legate is dated 30th January
+1543-44 (Lemon's State Papers, v. 443; Thorpe's Calendar, i. 46).]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_43_43" id="Footnote_43_43"></a><a href="#FNanchor_43_43"><span class="label">[43]</span></a> [There is such a reference to him in Theiner's Vetera
+Monumenta, p. 608.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_44_44" id="Footnote_44_44"></a><a href="#FNanchor_44_44"><span class="label">[44]</span></a> Robertson's Concilia Scoti&aelig;, vol. i. p. cxxxvi, n.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_45_45" id="Footnote_45_45"></a><a href="#FNanchor_45_45"><span class="label">[45]</span></a> See Appendix <a href="#APPENDIX_C_p_46">C</a>.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_46_46" id="Footnote_46_46"></a><a href="#FNanchor_46_46"><span class="label">[46]</span></a> D'Aubign&eacute;'s Reformation in the Time of Calvin, vi. 132.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_47_47" id="Footnote_47_47"></a><a href="#FNanchor_47_47"><span class="label">[47]</span></a> Concilia Scoti&aelig;, vol. i. pp. cxxxix, cxl.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_48_48" id="Footnote_48_48"></a><a href="#FNanchor_48_48"><span class="label">[48]</span></a> [14th Dec. 1542.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_49_49" id="Footnote_49_49"></a><a href="#FNanchor_49_49"><span class="label">[49]</span></a> [His letter to the Pope is dated 10th May 1543 (Theiner's
+Monumenta Hibernorum et Scotorum, pp. 614, 615).]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_50_50" id="Footnote_50_50"></a><a href="#FNanchor_50_50"><span class="label">[50]</span></a> [On the 8th of September "he was enjoyned to passe to the
+Freres in Stirling, ... and there received open pennance and a solempne
+othe, in the presence and hereing of all men that was there, that he
+shulde never doo the same againe, but supporte and defende the professon
+and habit of mounkes, freres, and such other; and therupon, being
+absolved by the Cardinall and the Busshoppes, herde masse and received
+the sacramente" (Hamilton Papers, ii. 38).]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_51_51" id="Footnote_51_51"></a><a href="#FNanchor_51_51"><span class="label">[51]</span></a> D'Aubign&eacute;'s Reformation in the Time of Calvin, vi, 206.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_52_52" id="Footnote_52_52"></a><a href="#FNanchor_52_52"><span class="label">[52]</span></a> Concilia Scoti&aelig;, ii. 294.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_53_53" id="Footnote_53_53"></a><a href="#FNanchor_53_53"><span class="label">[53]</span></a> Acts of Parliament, ii. 443. [This was on the 15th of
+December 1543.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_54_54" id="Footnote_54_54"></a><a href="#FNanchor_54_54"><span class="label">[54]</span></a> [This letter is dated 20th May 1545 (Theiner's Monumenta,
+p. 616).]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_55_55" id="Footnote_55_55"></a><a href="#FNanchor_55_55"><span class="label">[55]</span></a> Theiner's Monumenta, p. 617. [This letter is dated 6th
+July 1545.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_56_56" id="Footnote_56_56"></a><a href="#FNanchor_56_56"><span class="label">[56]</span></a> Hume Brown's Knox, i. 64, 65. Grimani's opinion, as sent
+from Stirling, is thus summarised by Father Stevenson: "The realm is in
+such confusion, so divided, so full of heresy that, but for the
+interposition of God, it will soon become as bad as England. The queen
+and the cardinal have spent all their money in the common cause; and the
+clergy are unable to assist, for the fruits of their benefices have been
+seized by the Lutherans" (Mary Stuart, 1886, p. 51).</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_57_57" id="Footnote_57_57"></a><a href="#FNanchor_57_57"><span class="label">[57]</span></a> [The charter is dated at Montrose on the 20th of March
+1534-35. The Martyr's signature, as "M. Geo. Wischert," proves that he
+had already taken his degree (Register of Great Seal, iii., No. 1462).]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_58_58" id="Footnote_58_58"></a><a href="#FNanchor_58_58"><span class="label">[58]</span></a> [His translation is reprinted in the Wodrow Miscellany,
+pp. 7-23.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_59_59" id="Footnote_59_59"></a><a href="#FNanchor_59_59"><span class="label">[59]</span></a> Cattley's Foxe, v. 626.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_60_60" id="Footnote_60_60"></a><a href="#FNanchor_60_60"><span class="label">[60]</span></a> [This is now in the National Portrait Gallery,
+Edinburgh.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_61_61" id="Footnote_61_61"></a><a href="#FNanchor_61_61"><span class="label">[61]</span></a> [Cook's History of the Reformation, 1811, i. 272, 273;
+1819, i. 273. Dr Cook says that Dr Leslie, minister of Fordoun, "got a
+short view of them," and favoured him with the account which he wrote.
+In a very similar notice of the paintings by Dr Leslie, it is stated
+that they were discovered when the old house of Pittarrow was being
+pulled down in 1802 ('New Statistical Account of Kincardineshire,' p.
+81).] As Dr Cook long ago surmised, the lines of covert sarcasm on the
+pope are not original. One evening as I returned to Guildford Street
+after a long day in the British Museum, I had occasion to pass through
+Red Lion Square and the alley to the east of it, where I saw exposed in
+a pawnbroker's window a little antique volume, in a very dilapidated
+state, opened at the page which contained these lines almost <i>verbatim</i>.
+I at once purchased it, and on further examination I found it had been
+published at Basle in 1537&mdash;<i>i.e.</i>, a few years before Wishart was
+there. [The little collection which Dr Mitchell thus refers to bears the
+title: "Pasqvilli de Concilio Mantuano Iudicium. Qverimonia Papistarum
+ad Legatum Pontificium in comicijs Schmalcaldianis. Mantua u&aelig; miseris
+nimium uicina Papistis. <span class="smcap lowercase">MDXXXVII</span>."
+</p><p>
+The colophon runs thus: "Impressum Romae in porta Angelorum.
+<span class="smcap lowercase">M.D.XXXVII</span>."
+</p><p>
+Wishart evidently found his lines in the following:&mdash;
+</p><p>
+"Lavs Romani Pontificis. Scripta ad placitum Romanae curiae per
+uenerabilem dominum Doctorem Ioannem Cochleum, Theutonicae Doctor
+Rotzloffel, et Georgium VVicelium cognomento, Meister Lugenmaul, Romanae
+Ecclesiae propugnatores egregios.
+</p>
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">"Pauperibus sua dat gratis nec munera curat<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">Curia Papalis quod modo percipimus<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Laus tua non tua fraus, Virtus non copia rerum<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">Scandere te fecit, hoc Decus eximium<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Conditio tua sit stabilis nec tempore paruo<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">Viuere te faciat hic Deus omnipotens.<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+<p>
+"Quos uersiculos pessimus quidam haereticus, Lutheranus, iuuenilis
+fortasis Poeta VVittembergensis, ita de uerbo ad uerbum inuertit.
+</p>
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">"Percipimus modo quod Papalis curia curat<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">Munera, nec gratis dat sua pauperibus<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Eximium decus hoc fecit te scandere rerum<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">Copia, non uirtus, fraus tua, non tua laus.<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Omnipotens Deus hic faciat te uiuere paruo<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">Tempore, nec stabilis sit tua conditio."]<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+</div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_62_62" id="Footnote_62_62"></a><a href="#FNanchor_62_62"><span class="label">[62]</span></a> Hamilton Papers, ii. 38.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_63_63" id="Footnote_63_63"></a><a href="#FNanchor_63_63"><span class="label">[63]</span></a> Maxwell's Old Dundee prior to the Reformation, 1891, pp.
+92, 395.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_64_64" id="Footnote_64_64"></a><a href="#FNanchor_64_64"><span class="label">[64]</span></a> Laing's Knox, i. 126. [Calderwood (i. 186) and
+Spottiswoode (i. 150) have <i>burning</i> for <i>hornyng</i>.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_65_65" id="Footnote_65_65"></a><a href="#FNanchor_65_65"><span class="label">[65]</span></a> Laing's Knox, i. 126.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_66_66" id="Footnote_66_66"></a><a href="#FNanchor_66_66"><span class="label">[66]</span></a> [Knox calls it "the East Porte of the Toune" (Laing's
+Knox, i. 129). Maxwell says that the Port which stood in the Seagate
+would alone correspond to that described by Knox; and he adds: "The Port
+yet standing in the Cowgate&mdash;which, because of its association with the
+honoured name of George Wishart, only was left when some of the others
+were demolished&mdash;really cannot be identified as his preaching-place, and
+should not carry the inscription which has been recently put over its
+archway" ('History of Old Dundee,' 1884, pp. 220-222).]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_67_67" id="Footnote_67_67"></a><a href="#FNanchor_67_67"><span class="label">[67]</span></a> Laing's Knox, i. 130.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_68_68" id="Footnote_68_68"></a><a href="#FNanchor_68_68"><span class="label">[68]</span></a> Gude and Godlie Ballatis, 1897, p. 165.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_69_69" id="Footnote_69_69"></a><a href="#FNanchor_69_69"><span class="label">[69]</span></a> Laing's Knox, i. 130, 131. The name of this priest is
+given as Sir <i>John</i> Wightone, or Weighton, by Knox, Calderwood, and
+Spottiswoode. Maxwell cannot find a priest of this name among those
+ministering in Dundee in 1550 ('Old Dundee prior to the Reformation,'
+1891, p. 87, n.) The <i>James</i> Wichtand who was reader at Inchture and
+Kinnaird in 1574 (Wodrow Miscellany, p. 353) is said to have held a
+chaplaincy in Dundee before the Reformation. But Dr Laing holds that
+there was a Sir <i>John</i> Wighton, a chaplain in Dundee, who obtained the
+vicarage pensionary in the parish church of Ballumby in 1538, and who
+appears to have been incarcerated in St Andrews Castle in the cardinal's
+absence in 1543 (Laing's Knox, vi. 670).</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_70_70" id="Footnote_70_70"></a><a href="#FNanchor_70_70"><span class="label">[70]</span></a> Lemon's State Papers, v. 377.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_71_71" id="Footnote_71_71"></a><a href="#FNanchor_71_71"><span class="label">[71]</span></a> Laing's Knox, i. 536. [Maxwell gives a detailed account of
+this other George Wishart in his 'Old Dundee prior to the Reformation,'
+1891, pp. 91-95.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_72_72" id="Footnote_72_72"></a><a href="#FNanchor_72_72"><span class="label">[72]</span></a> Cattley's Foxe, v. 635.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_73_73" id="Footnote_73_73"></a><a href="#FNanchor_73_73"><span class="label">[73]</span></a> Cattley's Foxe, v. 635. [Foxe is here quoting the account
+in the black-letter tract printed in or about 1547, which Knox deemed
+important enough to copy from Foxe into his own pages.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_74_74" id="Footnote_74_74"></a><a href="#FNanchor_74_74"><span class="label">[74]</span></a> Gude and Godlie Ballatis, 1897, p. 180.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_75_75" id="Footnote_75_75"></a><a href="#FNanchor_75_75"><span class="label">[75]</span></a> Lorimer's Scottish Reformation, 1860, pp. 153, 154.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_76_76" id="Footnote_76_76"></a><a href="#FNanchor_76_76"><span class="label">[76]</span></a> Wedderburn and Wishart seem also to have been acquainted
+with Coverdale's Bible of 1535.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_77_77" id="Footnote_77_77"></a><a href="#FNanchor_77_77"><span class="label">[77]</span></a> See my Introduction to 'The Gude and Godlie Ballatis,'
+1897, p. xxxviii, n.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_78_78" id="Footnote_78_78"></a><a href="#FNanchor_78_78"><span class="label">[78]</span></a> No doubt the initial Catechism was in use also. It has
+been conjectured that the Catechism may even have been printed
+separately, and that the first part of the following entry may refer to
+it: "The catechisme in two partes; the first in Scotch poetry, having a
+kalender before it. The second part in Latin and Scotis prose, entituled
+Catechismus ecclesiae Geneuensis.... Edinburgh: Imprinted by John Ross
+for Henrie Charteris, 1574" (Dickson and Edmond's Annals of Scottish
+Printing, 1890, p. 334).</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_79_79" id="Footnote_79_79"></a><a href="#FNanchor_79_79"><span class="label">[79]</span></a> [Reprinted under the editorial care of Dr Mitchell in 1897
+for the Scottish Text Society.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_80_80" id="Footnote_80_80"></a><a href="#FNanchor_80_80"><span class="label">[80]</span></a> Lorimer's Knox and the Church of England, 1875, pp.
+290-292.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_81_81" id="Footnote_81_81"></a><a href="#FNanchor_81_81"><span class="label">[81]</span></a> Wodrow Miscellany, pp. 295-300.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_82_82" id="Footnote_82_82"></a><a href="#FNanchor_82_82"><span class="label">[82]</span></a> D'Aubign&eacute;'s Reformation in the Time of Calvin, vi. 17.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_83_83" id="Footnote_83_83"></a><a href="#FNanchor_83_83"><span class="label">[83]</span></a> Calderwood's History, i. 155, 156, 160; Laing's Knox, i.
+95, 96, 105. [Calderwood says that Williams was born "beside
+Elstonefurde, in East Lothiane."]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_84_84" id="Footnote_84_84"></a><a href="#FNanchor_84_84"><span class="label">[84]</span></a> Lorimer's Scottish Reformation, pp. 155, 156.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_85_85" id="Footnote_85_85"></a><a href="#FNanchor_85_85"><span class="label">[85]</span></a> [Though these lines are continually attributed to Lindsay,
+I do not remember to have ever seen them in any edition of his works, or
+quoted as his by any earlier writer than Wodrow.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_86_86" id="Footnote_86_86"></a><a href="#FNanchor_86_86"><span class="label">[86]</span></a> [According to Knox, though "called bastard brother to the
+governour," many deemed him to be a son of "the old Bischope of
+Dunkelden, called Crychtoun" (Laing's Knox, i. 105). Buchanan says he
+was "first callid <i>Cuningham</i>, estemit <i>Cowane</i>, and at last Abbot
+<i>Hamiltoun</i>" (Admonition to the trew Lordis). In a transcript used by
+Ruddiman, <i>Givane</i> occurs instead of <i>Cowane</i>.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_87_87" id="Footnote_87_87"></a><a href="#FNanchor_87_87"><span class="label">[87]</span></a> [Laing's Knox, i. 186. Though the Lyon King was then in St
+Andrews, he was not one of those who were sheltering in the castle
+(Laing's Lindsay's Poetical Works, 1879, vol. i. pp. xxxix, xli).]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_88_88" id="Footnote_88_88"></a><a href="#FNanchor_88_88"><span class="label">[88]</span></a> [Knox says that the castle was rendered "upone Setterday,
+the last of Julij" (Laing's Knox, i. 205); Bishop Lesley says "the xxix
+of Julij" (Lesley's History, 1830, p. 195). In 1547, the last of July
+fell not on Saturday but on Sabbath.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_89_89" id="Footnote_89_89"></a><a href="#FNanchor_89_89"><span class="label">[89]</span></a> Laing's Knox, vi. 104.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_90_90" id="Footnote_90_90"></a><a href="#FNanchor_90_90"><span class="label">[90]</span></a> [The negotiations for the release of the captives seem to
+have dragged their weary length along very slowly. So early as the 29th
+of March 1548, Huntly wrote thus to Somerset: "The governor has agreed
+to exchange the men in the castle of St Andrews with Scots prisoners
+conform to your desire, and has sent me commission therein, as I shall
+show you at my coming to London: or if you send your mind to my Lord
+Warden, I shall appoint with him. The governor has written to the king
+of France to send the men taken in St Andrews to Rouen, to be ready for
+the exchange" (Bain's Calendar, 1543-67, p. 104).]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_91_91" id="Footnote_91_91"></a><a href="#FNanchor_91_91"><span class="label">[91]</span></a> [Edward died July 6, 1553.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_92_92" id="Footnote_92_92"></a><a href="#FNanchor_92_92"><span class="label">[92]</span></a> [The first edition of the Genevan version was printed at
+Geneva by Rouland Hall in 1560. "The changes made in the Geneva Bible
+were the adoption of Roman type instead of the black letter, in which
+all English Bibles had previously been printed, and the division of the
+chapters into verses. These changes were the principal cause of the
+wonderful popularity of this version, of which about 200 editions are
+known. From 1560 to 1616 no year passed without one or more editions
+issuing from the press, in folio, quarto, or octavo. In 1599 no less
+than ten distinct editions were printed, each of which consisted of a
+large number of copies. The last quarto printed in England is dated
+1615, and the last folio 1616. After this time a great many editions
+were printed at Amsterdam by Joost Broerss and other Dutch printers; the
+last folio bears the imprint of Thomas Stafford, and the date 1644....
+150,000 copies were imported from Holland after this version had ceased
+to be printed in England.... Owing to the vast number of copies in
+circulation during the three-quarters of a century that this version was
+the household Bible of England, it is now the most common of all early
+printed Bibles.... The singular rendering of the 7th verse of the third
+chapter of Genesis in every edition of the Genevan version has caused it
+to be commonly known as the 'Breeches' Bible" (Dore's Old Bibles, 1888,
+pp. 203, 204).]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_93_93" id="Footnote_93_93"></a><a href="#FNanchor_93_93"><span class="label">[93]</span></a> [Mary Tudor died on the 17th of November 1558.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_94_94" id="Footnote_94_94"></a><a href="#FNanchor_94_94"><span class="label">[94]</span></a> Troubles at Frankfort, Petheram's reprint, pp. cxci,
+cxcii.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_95_95" id="Footnote_95_95"></a><a href="#FNanchor_95_95"><span class="label">[95]</span></a> [After making two requests by messengers, Knox wrote to
+Cecil from Dieppe on the 10th of April 1559, and on the 22nd sent from
+the same town a duplicate of that letter with a postscript added
+(Laing's Knox, ii. 15-22, vi. 15-21).]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_96_96" id="Footnote_96_96"></a><a href="#FNanchor_96_96"><span class="label">[96]</span></a> [The Provincial Council is said to have closed on the 10th
+of April (Robertson's Concilia Scoti&aelig;, ii. 151, 176; Lesley's History,
+p. 271); but Knox says that it sat until he arrived in Scotland (Laing's
+Knox, i. 291); and that the date of his arrival was the 2nd of May
+(Ibid., i. 318, vi. 21); and an anonymous writer alleges that the
+council broke up when assured that Knox had come (Wodrow Miscellany, pp.
+56, 57). M'Crie suggests that, although the Acts were concluded on the
+10th of April, the council may not have then closed (Life of Knox, 1855,
+p. 126, n.).]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_97_97" id="Footnote_97_97"></a><a href="#FNanchor_97_97"><span class="label">[97]</span></a> [While it is apparent from Knox's own narrative that his
+first public sermon was delivered in the parish church of St Andrews
+(Laing's Knox, i. 189), it is not quite so clear whether Rough addressed
+the call to him in that church or in the chapel of the castle, though it
+rather appears to have been in the former (Ibid., i. 186-188); and the
+precise building in St Andrews in which he first celebrated the Lord's
+Supper seems to me to be also uncertain (Ibid., i. 201).]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_98_98" id="Footnote_98_98"></a><a href="#FNanchor_98_98"><span class="label">[98]</span></a> Laing's Knox, i. 228.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_99_99" id="Footnote_99_99"></a><a href="#FNanchor_99_99"><span class="label">[99]</span></a> Ibid., i. 348, 349; vi. 25.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_100_100" id="Footnote_100_100"></a><a href="#FNanchor_100_100"><span class="label">[100]</span></a> [Many members of the university became Protestants. The
+twenty-one men in St Andrews, whom the first General Assembly deemed
+qualified "for ministreing and teaching," were with few exceptions
+professors, or regents. For the number of the ecclesiastics who joined
+the congregation at St Andrews in the early months of the Reformation,
+see <i>supra</i>, p. <a href="#Page_13">13</a>. In September, 1566, St Andrews was emphatically
+declared to be "the most flourishing city as to divine and human
+learning in all Scotland" (Laing's Knox, vi. 546).]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_101_101" id="Footnote_101_101"></a><a href="#FNanchor_101_101"><span class="label">[101]</span></a> Laing's Knox, vi. 78.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_102_102" id="Footnote_102_102"></a><a href="#FNanchor_102_102"><span class="label">[102]</span></a> Laing's Knox, ii. 128.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_103_103" id="Footnote_103_103"></a><a href="#FNanchor_103_103"><span class="label">[103]</span></a> Ibid., ii. 183, 257.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_104_104" id="Footnote_104_104"></a><a href="#FNanchor_104_104"><span class="label">[104]</span></a> [For this band, see Laing's Knox, ii. 61-64.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_105_105" id="Footnote_105_105"></a><a href="#FNanchor_105_105"><span class="label">[105]</span></a> ["Quhilk thay willinglie acceptit and within foure dayis
+presentit this Confessioun as it followis, without alteratioun of any
+ane sentence." (Laing's Knox, ii. 92).]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_106_106" id="Footnote_106_106"></a><a href="#FNanchor_106_106"><span class="label">[106]</span></a> [These statements are based on the information which
+Randolph sent to Cecil on 7th September 1560 (Laing's Knox, vi. 120,
+121).]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_107_107" id="Footnote_107_107"></a><a href="#FNanchor_107_107"><span class="label">[107]</span></a> "At vero in praefectorum obedientia unum semper
+excipiendum ne ab ejus obedientia nos deducat, cujus decretis regum
+omnium jussa cedere par est.... Adversus ipsum si quid imperent nullo
+sit nec loco nec numero, sed illa potius sententia locum habeat,
+obediendum Deo magis quam hominibus."</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_108_108" id="Footnote_108_108"></a><a href="#FNanchor_108_108"><span class="label">[108]</span></a> This seems to be the opinion of Dr Laing (Knox's Works,
+vi. 121, n.) Indeed one can hardly read chapter xviii. without having a
+suspicion induced that Knox may have proved too strong for them in
+regard to some of what they termed the more harsh expressions in the
+treatise, as well as in regard to the particular chapter in question.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_109_109" id="Footnote_109_109"></a><a href="#FNanchor_109_109"><span class="label">[109]</span></a> [The Scotch and Latin versions are printed in parallel
+columns in Dunlop's 'Collection of Confessions' ii. 13-98.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_110_110" id="Footnote_110_110"></a><a href="#FNanchor_110_110"><span class="label">[110]</span></a> "Libros, qui ab infantia usque ecclesiae semper habiti
+sunt canonici" (Latin version, Dunlop, ii. 70).</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_111_111" id="Footnote_111_111"></a><a href="#FNanchor_111_111"><span class="label">[111]</span></a> Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 17, 18; Laing's Knox, ii. 96. A
+similar protestation is made in the Preface to the First Book of
+Discipline (Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 518; Laing's Knox, ii. 184).</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_112_112" id="Footnote_112_112"></a><a href="#FNanchor_112_112"><span class="label">[112]</span></a> The sources from which this chapter was taken can still
+be pretty clearly traced. I place in parallel columns its statements and
+those of the two Confessions from which it was probably taken:&mdash;
+</p>
+
+
+<div class='center'>
+<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="">
+<tr valign="top"><td align='left' class='half'>"We confesse and acknawledge
+ane only God, to whom only we
+must cleave, whom onelie we must
+serve, whom onelie we must worship,
+and in whom onelie we must
+put our trust.</td><td align='left' class='half'>
+"Je confesse qu'il y a un seul
+Dieu auquel il nous faut tenir,
+pour le servir, adorer, et y avoir
+notre fiance et refuge."&mdash;Confession
+subscribed by students
+in Academy in Geneva.</td></tr>
+<tr valign="top"><td align='left' class='half'>"Who is eternall, infinit, unmeasurable,
+incomprehensible,
+omnipotent, invisible: ane in
+substance, and zit distinct in
+thre personnis, the Father, the
+Sone, and the Holie Gost."&mdash;Old
+Scottish Confession, in Dunlop's
+Confessions, ii. 21, 22.</td>
+<td align='left' class='half'>
+"I beleve and confesse my
+Lorde God eternal, infinite, unmeasurable,
+incomprehensible,
+and invisible, one in substance,
+and three in persone, Father,
+Sonne, and Holy Ghoste."&mdash;Confession
+of English Congregation
+at Geneva, in Laing's Knox, iv.
+169; Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 3.</td></tr>
+</table></div>
+</div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_113_113" id="Footnote_113_113"></a><a href="#FNanchor_113_113"><span class="label">[113]</span></a> This also comes from a Genevan source:&mdash;
+</p>
+<div class='center'>
+<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="">
+<tr valign="top"><td align='left' class='half'>"We condemne the damnable
+and pestilent heresies of Arius,
+Marcion, Eutyches, Nestorius,
+and sik uthers."&mdash;Old Scottish
+Confession, as above, ii. 31.</td>
+
+<td align='left' class='half'>"Ideirco detestor omnes haereses
+huic principio contrarias
+puta Marcionis, Manetis, Nestorii,
+Eutychetis, et similium."&mdash;Genevan
+Confession.</td></tr>
+</table></div>
+</div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_114_114" id="Footnote_114_114"></a><a href="#FNanchor_114_114"><span class="label">[114]</span></a> Extraneum ab omni benedictione Dei, Satanae mancipium,
+sub peccati jugo captivum, horribili denique exitio destinatum et jam
+implicitum.&mdash;Calvin.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_115_115" id="Footnote_115_115"></a><a href="#FNanchor_115_115"><span class="label">[115]</span></a> Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 24, 25; Laing's Knox, ii. 98.
+It has been questioned if this description of faith is one which Calvin
+and his stricter followers would have used. But nothing is more common,
+even in the earliest edition of his Institutes, than to find him
+describing faith as the apprehension of Christ with His gifts, or
+graces, as well as with His righteousness: "Apprehendimus ac obtinemus
+et ... Christi <i>dona</i> amplectimur, quod ipsum est habere veram, ut decet
+fidem." "Haec omnia nobis a Deo offeruntur ac dantur in Christo Domino
+nostro nempe remissio peccatorum gratuita, ... <i>dona et gratiae</i>
+Spiritus Sancti si cert&acirc; fide ea amplectimur." In one of these chapters
+[of the Scottish Confession] relating to the incarnation of Christ
+Jesus, He is spoken of not only, as in most of the Protestant
+Confessions, as the promised Messiah, the just seed of David, the
+Immanuel, or God in our nature&mdash;God and man in one person&mdash;but also as
+the <i>Angel of the great counsel of God</i> [Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 31;
+Laing's Knox, ii. 99]. This expression is no doubt a translation of the
+<span title="[Greek: megal&ecirc;s boul&ecirc;s angelos]">&#956;&#949;&#947;&#945;&#955;&#951;&#962; &#946;&#959;&#965;&#955;&#951;&#962; &#945;&#947;&#947;&#949;&#955;&#959;&#962;</span>
+of the Septuagint, and is the more
+remarkable, not only as showing familiarity on the part of some of the
+framers of the Confession with a somewhat unusual rendering of one of
+the most explicit Messianic prophecies of Isaiah, but also as showing
+that they had perceived the true significance of an expression which
+last century gave rise to no little discussion and misconception. So far
+as I can remember, this remarkable expression does not appear in any
+other of the Protestant Confessions of that age.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_116_116" id="Footnote_116_116"></a><a href="#FNanchor_116_116"><span class="label">[116]</span></a> Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 32; Laing's Knox, ii. 100.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_117_117" id="Footnote_117_117"></a><a href="#FNanchor_117_117"><span class="label">[117]</span></a> Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 60, 61; Laing's Knox, ii. 108.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_118_118" id="Footnote_118_118"></a><a href="#FNanchor_118_118"><span class="label">[118]</span></a> The following are a few specimens of close verbal
+coincidence between the Scottish Confession and the first edition of
+Calvin's Institutes:&mdash;
+</p>
+<div class='center'>
+<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="">
+<tr valign="top"><td align='left' class='half'>1. "It behooved that the
+Sonne of God suld descend unto
+us, and tak himself a bodie of
+our bodie, flesh of our flesh, and
+bone of our bones, and so become
+the Mediator betwixt God
+and man, giving power to so
+many as beleeve in Him to be
+the sonnes of God."&mdash;Dunlop,
+ii. 33, 34.</td>
+
+<td align='left' class='half'>Filii Dei sumus quod naturalis
+Dei Filius sibi corpus ex corpore
+nostro, carnem ex carne nostra
+ossa ex ossibus nostris composuit
+ut idem nobiscum esset.</td></tr>
+
+<tr valign="top"><td align='left' class='half'>2. "Quhatsaever wee have
+tynt in Adam is restored unto us
+agayne."&mdash;Dunlop, ii. 34.</td>
+
+<td align='left' class='half'>Ut quod in Adamo perdidimus
+Christus restitueret.</td></tr>
+
+<tr valign="top"><td align='left' class='half'>3. "It behooved farther the
+Messias and Redemer to be very
+God and very man, because He
+was to underlie the punischment
+due for our transgressiouns, and
+to present himselfe in the presence
+of His Father's judgment
+as in our persone to suffer for our
+transgression and inobedience,
+be death to overcome him that
+was author of death. Bot because
+the onely Godhead culd
+not suffer death, neither zit culd
+the onlie manhead overcome the
+samin, He joyned both togither
+in one persone that the imbecillitie
+of the ane suld suffer and
+be subject to death quhilk we
+had deserved: and the infinit
+and invincible power of the
+uther, to wit, of the God-head,
+suld triumph and purchesse to us
+life, libertie, and perpetuall victory."&mdash;Dunlop,
+ii. 35, 36.</td>
+
+<td align='left' class='half'>Praeterea sic nostra referebat,
+verum esse Deum et hominem
+qui Redemptor noster futurus
+esset.... Prodiit ergo verus
+homo, Dominus noster, Adae
+personam induit ... ut Patri
+se obedientem pro eo exhiberet
+ut carnem nostram in satisfactionem
+justo Dei judicio statueret
+ac sisteret, ut in e&acirc;dem carne
+peccati poenam persolveret.
+Quum denique mortem nec solus
+Deus sentire, nec solus homo
+superare posset, humanitatem
+cum divinitate sociavit ut alterius
+imbecillitatem morti in poenam
+persolveret, alterius virtute adversus
+mortem in victoriam luctaretur.</td></tr>
+
+<tr valign="top"><td align='left' class='half'>4. "That Hee being the
+cleane, innocent Lambe of God,
+was damned in the presence of
+an earthlie judge, that we suld
+be absolved befoir the <i>tribunal</i>
+seat of our God."&mdash;Dunlop, ii.
+37, 38.</td>
+
+<td align='left' class='half'>Judicis scilicet sententia damnatus
+pro nocente et malefico ut
+apud summi judicis <i>tribunal</i> ejus
+damnatione absolveremur.</td></tr>
+
+<tr valign="top"><td align='left' class='half'>5. "Suffered ... the cruell
+death of the Crosse, quhilk was
+accursed be the sentence of God."&mdash;Dunlop,
+ii. 38.</td>
+
+<td align='left' class='half'>Crucifixus in cruce quae Dei
+lege maledicta fuerat.</td></tr>
+
+<tr valign="top"><td align='left' class='half'>6. "Suffered for a season the
+wrath of His Father quhilk sinners
+had deserved. Bot zit we
+avow that He remained the only
+wel-beloved and blessed Sonne
+of His Father, even in the middest
+of His anguish and torment."&mdash;Dunlop,
+ii. 38.</td>
+
+<td align='left' class='half'>Divini judicii horrorem et
+severitatem sensisse ... luens
+poenas non suae ... sed nostrae
+iniquitati. Neque tamen
+intelligendum est patrem illi
+unquam iratum fuisse. Quomodo
+enim dilecto filio, in quo illi complacitum
+est, irasceretur.</td></tr>
+</table>
+</div>
+
+</div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_119_119" id="Footnote_119_119"></a><a href="#FNanchor_119_119"><span class="label">[119]</span></a> Alasco's Works, ii. 296, 298.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_120_120" id="Footnote_120_120"></a><a href="#FNanchor_120_120"><span class="label">[120]</span></a> Chapters xii.-xv.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_121_121" id="Footnote_121_121"></a><a href="#FNanchor_121_121"><span class="label">[121]</span></a> Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 46. "Sunt autem dona Spiritus
+Sancti, per quem regeneramur, e diaboli potestate et vinculis
+explicamur, in filios Dei gratuito adoptamur, ad omne opus bonum
+sanctificamur."&mdash;Calvin.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_122_122" id="Footnote_122_122"></a><a href="#FNanchor_122_122"><span class="label">[122]</span></a> Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 47.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_123_123" id="Footnote_123_123"></a><a href="#FNanchor_123_123"><span class="label">[123]</span></a> Westminster Confession, chap. x.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_124_124" id="Footnote_124_124"></a><a href="#FNanchor_124_124"><span class="label">[124]</span></a> Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 58. There is hardly one of
+these expressions that may not be found in Calvin's Institutes:&mdash;
+</p>
+<div class='center'>
+<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="">
+<tr valign="top"><td align='left' class='half'>It behoves us to apprehend
+Christ Jesus with His justice and
+satisfaction.</td>
+
+<td align='left' class='half'>Confiteor nos justificari per
+fidem qu&acirc;tenus per eam apprehendimus
+Jesum Christum.</td></tr>
+
+<tr valign="top"><td align='left' class='half'>We are set at this liberty
+that the curse and malediction
+of the law fall not upon us.</td>
+
+<td align='left' class='half'>Omni execratione quae nobis
+incumbebat eximeremur dum in
+eum traduceret. Fides, in Christi
+damnatione absolutionem, benedictionem
+in maledictione, apprehendit.</td></tr>
+
+<tr valign="top"><td align='left' class='half'>God the Father, beholding
+us in the body of His Son Christ
+Jesus, accepts our imperfect
+obedience as it were perfect.</td>
+
+<td align='left' class='half'>Ubi nos in filii sui communionem
+semel recepit, opera
+nostra grata acceptaque habet,
+non quod ita promereantur sed
+quia condonat&acirc; eorum imperfectione,
+nil in illis intuetur, nisi
+quod a Spiritu suo profectum,
+purum ac sanctum est.</td></tr>
+
+<tr valign="top"><td align='left' class='half'><i>Covers</i> our works, which are
+defiled with many spots, with
+the justice of His Son.</td>
+
+<td align='left' class='half'>Nullae nostrae sordes aut
+immunditiae imperfectionis imputantur,
+sed illa puritate Christi
+ac perfectione velut sepultae <i>conteguntur</i>.
+Cujus perfectione tegatur
+nostra imperfectio. See also
+Calvin's Catechism in Dunlop's
+Confessions, ii. 175.</td></tr>
+</table></div>
+</div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_125_125" id="Footnote_125_125"></a><a href="#FNanchor_125_125"><span class="label">[125]</span></a> Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 95; Laing's Knox, ii. 119.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_126_126" id="Footnote_126_126"></a><a href="#FNanchor_126_126"><span class="label">[126]</span></a> [Of the six, all save Willock sign the letter to Beza on
+4th September 1566 (Laing's Knox, vi. 548-550).]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_127_127" id="Footnote_127_127"></a><a href="#FNanchor_127_127"><span class="label">[127]</span></a> Laing's Knox, vi. 546-548.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_128_128" id="Footnote_128_128"></a><a href="#FNanchor_128_128"><span class="label">[128]</span></a> Considerable ingenuity has been expended in the attempt
+to show that the words "who is the end and accomplishment of the law"
+are to be understood in some other than their most obvious and commonly
+received meaning. Without questioning the competency of such ingenious
+rather than ingenuous exposition, were a case raised before the judicial
+committee of a modern privy council to have the expounder tried and
+condemned as a heretic, I venture to think that when the matter to be
+determined is rather what, in point of fact, did Knox and his associates
+hold and teach, the following brief quotation from the "godly and
+perfect" treatise of Balnaves on Justification must go pretty near to
+settle it: "Christ is the end of the law (unto righteousnes) to all that
+beleeve&mdash;that is, Christ is the consummation and fulfilling of the lawe,
+and that justice whiche the lawe requireth; and all they which beleeve
+in Him are just by imputation through faith, and for His sake are repute
+and accepted as just" (Laing's Knox, iii. 492). If more than this has
+been taught in recent times, I should be greatly inclined with Principal
+Lee to trace it to Jonathan Edwards, or perhaps even to the great
+Independent, Dr Owen, rather than to the Westminster divines, or the
+earlier Scottish.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_129_129" id="Footnote_129_129"></a><a href="#FNanchor_129_129"><span class="label">[129]</span></a> St&auml;helin's Johannes Calvin, ii. 88.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_130_130" id="Footnote_130_130"></a><a href="#FNanchor_130_130"><span class="label">[130]</span></a> Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 66-68; Laing's Knox, ii. 110.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_131_131" id="Footnote_131_131"></a><a href="#FNanchor_131_131"><span class="label">[131]</span></a> Lee's Lectures on the History of the Church of Scotland,
+i. 124, 125.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_132_132" id="Footnote_132_132"></a><a href="#FNanchor_132_132"><span class="label">[132]</span></a> Laing's Knox, ii. 113. [In the Confession, as printed in
+the Acts of the Parliaments of 1560 and 1567 ratifying it, the word
+<i>chief</i> is retained (Acts of Parliament, ii. 532; iii. 20). The
+Confession of 1616 bears that: "We believe that there be only two
+sacraments appointed by Christ under the New Testament, Baptisme and the
+Lord's Supper" ('Booke of the Universall Kirk,' iii. 1137). Concerning
+the sacraments the First Book of Discipline says: "They be two, to wit,
+Baptism and the Holy Supper of the Lord Jesus" (Dunlop's Confessions,
+ii. 520; Laing's Knox, ii. 186).]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_133_133" id="Footnote_133_133"></a><a href="#FNanchor_133_133"><span class="label">[133]</span></a> Hujus generis <i>duo praecipua</i> in vetere ecclesi&acirc; fuerunt
+circumcisio et agnus paschalis. Nos illorum loco <i>duo</i> etiam habemus
+baptismum et caenam domini.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_134_134" id="Footnote_134_134"></a><a href="#FNanchor_134_134"><span class="label">[134]</span></a> "The Confession of Faith made by Mr Knox, and ratified in
+Parliament by King James VI., together with the Westminster Confession
+(both agreed on by the General Assembly of Presbyters), are owned next
+to the Word of God, by both parties, as the Standard of the doctrine of
+our Church" (Case of Suffering Church of Scotland).</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_135_135" id="Footnote_135_135"></a><a href="#FNanchor_135_135"><span class="label">[135]</span></a> It is printed at length in Calderwood's History, vii.
+233-242; and also in the 'Booke of the Universall Kirk,' iii. 1132-1139;
+and is supposed to have been mainly the work of Howie, Melville's
+successor at St Andrews.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_136_136" id="Footnote_136_136"></a><a href="#FNanchor_136_136"><span class="label">[136]</span></a> [In speaking of this Confession of 1616, Dr Grub says
+that it "agrees with the old one in all important points, the chief
+difference being in its more marked enunciation of the doctrine of
+Calvin in regard to election and predestination" (Grub's History, ii.
+306).]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_137_137" id="Footnote_137_137"></a><a href="#FNanchor_137_137"><span class="label">[137]</span></a> Printed in Peterkin's Records of the Kirk, pp. 155-160.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_138_138" id="Footnote_138_138"></a><a href="#FNanchor_138_138"><span class="label">[138]</span></a> Generally so designated, but really as old as the days of
+Paul and Augustine.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_139_139" id="Footnote_139_139"></a><a href="#FNanchor_139_139"><span class="label">[139]</span></a> [After 1564-65, the Book of Common Order was usually
+printed with a complete metrical version of the Psalms (Laing's Knox,
+vi. 279, 280, 284); and was comprehended under the name 'Psalm Book'
+(<i>infra</i>, p. <a href="#Page_128">128</a>). Mr Cowan, of 47 Braid Avenue, Edinburgh, informs me
+that the Confession, drawn up for the English congregation at Geneva,
+appears in every edition of the Book of Common Order which he has
+examined, from the Geneva edition of 1556 down to the edition printed by
+Evan Tyler in 1644.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_140_140" id="Footnote_140_140"></a><a href="#FNanchor_140_140"><span class="label">[140]</span></a> Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 8; Laing's Knox, iv. 171, 172.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_141_141" id="Footnote_141_141"></a><a href="#FNanchor_141_141"><span class="label">[141]</span></a> [These forms of recantation may be seen in the Maitland
+Miscellany, iii. 215-221; and in the Register of St Andrews
+Kirk-session, Scot. Hist. Soc., i. 11-18.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_142_142" id="Footnote_142_142"></a><a href="#FNanchor_142_142"><span class="label">[142]</span></a> Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 65, 66; Laing's Knox, ii. 109,
+110.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_143_143" id="Footnote_143_143"></a><a href="#FNanchor_143_143"><span class="label">[143]</span></a> The designation is undoubtedly Knoxian, as it occurs in
+his dispute with Friar Arbuckill in 1547. To the reformer's assertion
+"that the spous of Christ had nether power nor authoritie against the
+Word of God," the Friar replied, "Yf so be, ye will leave us na kirk;"
+and to that the reformer rejoined, "In David I read that thare is a
+church of the malignantis, for he sayis, <i>Odi ecclesiam malignantium</i>.
+That church ye may have without the Word, ... of that church yf ye
+wilbe, I can not impead yow" (Laing's Knox, i. 200).</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_144_144" id="Footnote_144_144"></a><a href="#FNanchor_144_144"><span class="label">[144]</span></a> Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 80; Laing's Knox, ii. 114.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_145_145" id="Footnote_145_145"></a><a href="#FNanchor_145_145"><span class="label">[145]</span></a> Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 96, 97.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_146_146" id="Footnote_146_146"></a><a href="#FNanchor_146_146"><span class="label">[146]</span></a> Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 520, 583; Laing's Knox, ii.
+186, 239. [In another passage it is spoken of as "the Booke of the
+Common Order, called the Order of Geneva" (Dunlop's Confessions, ii.
+548; Laing's Knox, ii. 210).] The Book of Common Order, which has been
+frequently reprinted, is included in vols. iv. and vi. of Dr Laing's
+edition of Knox's Works.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_147_147" id="Footnote_147_147"></a><a href="#FNanchor_147_147"><span class="label">[147]</span></a> The extract from the minutes of the city council
+embodying these conditions, which I found in Withof's 'Vertheidigung'
+and communicated to Dr Hume Brown, was printed by him in the Appendix to
+his 'John Knox,' and is also reprinted here in Appendix <a href="#APPENDIX_D_p_124">D</a>.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_148_148" id="Footnote_148_148"></a><a href="#FNanchor_148_148"><span class="label">[148]</span></a> "At lenght it was agreed that the Order of Geneua (whiche
+then was alreadie printed in Englishe and some copies there amonge them)
+shulde take place as an Order moste godly and fardeste off from
+superstition. But Maister Knox beinge spoken unto, aswell to put that
+Order in practise, as to minister the communion, refused to do ether the
+one or the other, affirminge, that for manie considerations he coulde
+not consente that the same Order shulde be practised, till the lerned
+men off Strausbrough, Zurik, Emden, &amp;c., were made privy" (Brief
+Discourse of the Troubles begun at Frankfort in the year 1554,
+Petheram's reprint, p. xxvii). We have the following additional entry:
+"After longe debatinge to and fro, it was concluded that Maister Knox,
+Maister Whittingham, Maister Gilby, Maister Fox and Maister T. Cole
+shulde drawe forthe some Order meete for their state and time: whiche
+thinge was by them accomplished and offred to the congregation (beinge
+the same Order off Geneua whiche is nowe in print). This Order was verie
+well liked off many, but suche as were bent to the Booke of Englande
+coulde not abide it" (Ibid., pp. xxxvi, xxxvii).</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_149_149" id="Footnote_149_149"></a><a href="#FNanchor_149_149"><span class="label">[149]</span></a> [It is greatly to be regretted that Dr Mitchell does not
+seem to have been able to prepare the Appendix to which he here refers;
+but after this lecture had left his hands he expressed his "strong
+conviction that the words and matter of Knox's Latin Prayer Book of 1556
+were derived directly from the Liturgia Sacra of Pollanus." On this
+point he entertained "no doubt whatever."]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_150_150" id="Footnote_150_150"></a><a href="#FNanchor_150_150"><span class="label">[150]</span></a> Laing's Knox, vi. 162.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_151_151" id="Footnote_151_151"></a><a href="#FNanchor_151_151"><span class="label">[151]</span></a> Booke of the Universall Kirk, i. 30.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_152_152" id="Footnote_152_152"></a><a href="#FNanchor_152_152"><span class="label">[152]</span></a> Ibid., i. 54.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_153_153" id="Footnote_153_153"></a><a href="#FNanchor_153_153"><span class="label">[153]</span></a> [The grounds on which this opinion is usually based are
+given in Laing's Knox, vi. 277, 278. To these may be added the terms of
+the summons raised by Sir James Archebald, Vicar of Lintrathin, against
+his parishioners, on the 27th of May 1560, for payment of his teinds,
+&amp;c., on the plea that he "is lauchfullie providit be the lawis and
+practik of oure realme, observit in tymes past, of the said vicarage,
+and hes bene in possessioun of the samyn thir divers yeris bigane, and
+hes causit <i>the commone prayeris and homilies</i> be red owlklie to the
+parrochinaris of the said parrochin, and uther wyiss is content to abyde
+sik reformatioun as the Lordis of our Secreit Counsale plesis mak
+thairintill, and als is adjonit to Goddis congregatioun, and takis part
+with the saidis Lordis in setting fordwart the commone caus, to the
+gloir of God and commone weill of our realme" (Spalding Miscellany, iv.
+120).]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_154_154" id="Footnote_154_154"></a><a href="#FNanchor_154_154"><span class="label">[154]</span></a> Laing's Knox, iv. 137-139. [Laing gives the 7th of July
+1556 as the correct date of this letter, and says that it is by some
+oversight that M'Crie in the later editions of his 'Life of Knox' has
+dated it 7th July 1557 (Ibid., iv. 140).]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_155_155" id="Footnote_155_155"></a><a href="#FNanchor_155_155"><span class="label">[155]</span></a> Lesley's History, p. 292.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_156_156" id="Footnote_156_156"></a><a href="#FNanchor_156_156"><span class="label">[156]</span></a> Laing's Knox, vi. 119.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_157_157" id="Footnote_157_157"></a><a href="#FNanchor_157_157"><span class="label">[157]</span></a> Laing's Knox, vi. 118. This evidently shows that they
+used not the <i>ipsissima verba</i> of the prayer for all estates, but
+variant words, "like in effect." [Randolph's letter is dated 25th August
+1560. Alexander Gordon, Bishop of Galloway, was titular Archbishop of
+Athens.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_158_158" id="Footnote_158_158"></a><a href="#FNanchor_158_158"><span class="label">[158]</span></a> Laing's Knox, vi. 13. [This letter is dated 6th April
+1559.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_159_159" id="Footnote_159_159"></a><a href="#FNanchor_159_159"><span class="label">[159]</span></a> Liturgies of Edward VI., Parker Society, pp. 157, 158.
+[The "certain notes" thus referred to pertain to Edward's First
+Liturgy.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_160_160" id="Footnote_160_160"></a><a href="#FNanchor_160_160"><span class="label">[160]</span></a> Lorimer's Knox and the Church of England, 1875, pp.
+29-32.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_161_161" id="Footnote_161_161"></a><a href="#FNanchor_161_161"><span class="label">[161]</span></a> [On the 29th of July 1637&mdash;six days after the riot in St
+Giles&mdash;it was reported to the Privy Council by Archbishop Spottiswoode,
+for himself and in name of the remanent bishops, that it seemed
+expedient to them "that there should be a surcease of the service-booke"
+till the king signified his pleasure as to the punishment of "that
+disorderlie tumult"; and "that a course be sett down for the peaceable
+exercise thereof." He also reported that "the saids bishops had
+appointed and given order that, in the whole churches of this citie
+[<i>i.e.</i>, Edinburgh], sermon sall be made at the accustomed times, by
+regular and obedient ministers, and that a prayer sall be made before
+and after sermon, and that neither the old service nor the new
+established service be used in this interim." The Council remitted to
+the bishops "to doe therein according to the power incumbent unto thame
+in the dewtie of thair office" (Peterkin's Records of the Kirk, p. 52).</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_162_162" id="Footnote_162_162"></a><a href="#FNanchor_162_162"><span class="label">[162]</span></a> [In Knox's version&mdash;"the crossing of thair fingaris"
+(Laing's Knox, ii. 255).]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_163_163" id="Footnote_163_163"></a><a href="#FNanchor_163_163"><span class="label">[163]</span></a> Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 603.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_164_164" id="Footnote_164_164"></a><a href="#FNanchor_164_164"><span class="label">[164]</span></a> Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 526, 530, 532, 536, 603;
+Laing's Knox, ii. 191, 194, 196, 199, 255.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_165_165" id="Footnote_165_165"></a><a href="#FNanchor_165_165"><span class="label">[165]</span></a> Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 417; Laing's Knox, iv. 179; vi.
+294.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_166_166" id="Footnote_166_166"></a><a href="#FNanchor_166_166"><span class="label">[166]</span></a> Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 421; Laing's Knox, iv. 182; vi.
+297.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_167_167" id="Footnote_167_167"></a><a href="#FNanchor_167_167"><span class="label">[167]</span></a> Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 425; Laing's Knox, iv. 185; vi.
+298.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_168_168" id="Footnote_168_168"></a><a href="#FNanchor_168_168"><span class="label">[168]</span></a> Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 426. There is a similar rubric
+in the Liturgy of Pollanus: "Minister, nomine Domini invocato, ut
+Spiritu Sancto adjutus, possit digna Deo atque salutaria ecclesiae
+eloqui recitat textum."</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_169_169" id="Footnote_169_169"></a><a href="#FNanchor_169_169"><span class="label">[169]</span></a> The Liturgy of Pollanus appoints sermons to be preached
+on the mornings of Tuesday and Thursday. The service is to begin with a
+psalm, which being sung, the minister having invoked the Holy Spirit
+recites his text and proceeds with his sermon. He concludes with some
+shorter prayer "prout animus tulerit."</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_170_170" id="Footnote_170_170"></a><a href="#FNanchor_170_170"><span class="label">[170]</span></a> Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 583; Laing's Knox, ii. 238.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_171_171" id="Footnote_171_171"></a><a href="#FNanchor_171_171"><span class="label">[171]</span></a> Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 450; Laing's Knox, iv. 194.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_172_172" id="Footnote_172_172"></a><a href="#FNanchor_172_172"><span class="label">[172]</span></a> In the Order of the General Fast it is stated: "The
+exhortation and prayers of everie several exercise we have remitted to
+be gathered by the discrete ministers, for time preased us so that we
+culd not frame them in such order as wes convenient, nether yit thought
+we it so expedient to pen prayers unto men, as to teach them with what
+hart and affection and for what causes we shuld pray, in this great
+calamitie" (Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 695; Laing's Knox, vi. 421). See
+also Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 698; Laing's Knox, vi. 470. Even the
+Order of Excommunication might be "enlarged or contracted as the
+wisedome of the discreit minister shall thinke expedient" (Dunlop's
+Confessions, ii. 746; Laing's Knox, vi. 470).</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_173_173" id="Footnote_173_173"></a><a href="#FNanchor_173_173"><span class="label">[173]</span></a> Calderwood's Altare Damascenum, 1623, p. 613. In this and
+the preceding pages I have made use of materials contributed by me to a
+Report anent Innovations in Public Worship, presented to the General
+Assembly in 1864. [Elsewhere, Calderwood says: "None are tyed to the
+prayers of that book; but the prayers are set down as samplers"
+(Calderwood's History, 1678 ed., p. 25). Principal Baillie's evidence is
+to the same effect: "The Warner is here also mistaken in his beliefe
+that ever the Church of Scotland had any liturgy; they had and have
+still some formes for helpe and direction but no tie ever in any of them
+by law or practise" (Review of Bramhall's Faire Warning against the
+Scots Discipline, 1649, p. 57).]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_174_174" id="Footnote_174_174"></a><a href="#FNanchor_174_174"><span class="label">[174]</span></a> Row's History, Wodrow Society, pp. 403, 404.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_175_175" id="Footnote_175_175"></a><a href="#FNanchor_175_175"><span class="label">[175]</span></a> Order and Government of the Church of Scotland, 1641:
+Address to the reader.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_176_176" id="Footnote_176_176"></a><a href="#FNanchor_176_176"><span class="label">[176]</span></a> Certainly not more consistently than Pollanus in the
+following rubric: "Hae sunt precationum in liturgiis certae formulae,
+<i>quae tamen sequitur minister</i> <span class="smcap lowercase">SUO ARBITRIO</span> ut tempus fert et res
+postulat. Neque enim ull&acirc; praescriptione formularum alligandus est
+Spiritus Dei ad eum verborum numerum, cui non liceat subjicere vel
+supponere si meliora suggerat.... Hae formulae <i>serviunt tantum
+rudioribus. Nullius libertati praescribitur</i>, tantum ne ab e&acirc; ratione
+discedatur quam nobis Jesus Christus praescripsit.... Cumque is
+(<i>scilicet</i> Spiritus Sanctus) apud tribunalia subministret quae dicenda
+sint, non deerit nobis [si] cum vera fide coram Deo nos sistemus sensu
+orationis excitati."</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_177_177" id="Footnote_177_177"></a><a href="#FNanchor_177_177"><span class="label">[177]</span></a> "Von vorgeschriebenen Kirchengebeten vor und nach der
+Predigt finden wir keine Spur, vielmehr das sichere Gegentheil.... Ums
+Jahr 1589 finden wir zuerst das sogenannte Lob und Dankopfer und die
+daran geh&auml;ngten F&uuml;rbitten f&uuml;r die Obrigkeit, und die &uuml;brigen
+christlichen St&auml;nde.... Erst nach der Mitte des siebzehnten Jahrhunderts
+... suchte man auch im Liturgischen die Willk&uuml;r der einzelnen in engere
+Schr&auml;nken zuruckzuf&uuml;hren" (Geschichte der ersten Basler-konfession, S.
+249-251).</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_178_178" id="Footnote_178_178"></a><a href="#FNanchor_178_178"><span class="label">[178]</span></a> [The charges are in the alleged causes which led James
+VI., immediately after his accession to the English throne, to endeavour
+to bring about uniformity in the services of the church throughout the
+whole kingdom, and run thus: "That diversitie, nay deformitie, which was
+used in Scotland, where no set or publike forme of prayer was used, but
+preachers or leaders and ignorant schoolmasters prayed in the church,
+sometimes so ignorantly as it was a shame to all religion to have the
+Majestie of God so barbarously spoken unto, sometimes so seditiously
+that their prayers were plaine libels, girding at soveraigntie and
+authoritie; or lyes, being stuffed with all the false reports in the
+kingdome" (Large Declaration, 1639, p. 16).]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_179_179" id="Footnote_179_179"></a><a href="#FNanchor_179_179"><span class="label">[179]</span></a> [The committee appointed by the General Assembly to
+examine the Large Declaration describe it as dishonourable to God, to
+the king, and to the kirk; and as "stuffed full of lies and calumnies."
+Concerning this part in particular they say: "To the great dishonour of
+this kirk [it] is affirmed in this Declaration that there is a great
+deformitie in our service&mdash;no forme of publict prayer, but preachers,
+readers, and ignorant schoollemasters, praying in the church, sometymes
+so ignorantlie," &amp;c. (Peterkin's Records of the Kirk, pp. 265, 266).</p></div>
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_180_180" id="Footnote_180_180"></a><a href="#FNanchor_180_180"><span class="label">[180]</span></a> [The six were John Wynram, John Spottiswoode, John
+Willock, John Douglas, John Row, and John Knox (<i>supra</i>, p. <a href="#Page_99">99</a>).]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_181_181" id="Footnote_181_181"></a><a href="#FNanchor_181_181"><span class="label">[181]</span></a> Spottiswoode's History, Spot. Soc. ed., i. 371, 372.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_182_182" id="Footnote_182_182"></a><a href="#FNanchor_182_182"><span class="label">[182]</span></a> <i>Supra</i>, pp. <a href="#Page_112">112</a>, <a href="#Page_113">113</a>.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_183_183" id="Footnote_183_183"></a><a href="#FNanchor_183_183"><span class="label">[183]</span></a> The appointment of such an official as chief minister of
+the English congregation of Frankfort had, however, been urged by Knox's
+opponents there, but was refused by his party (Discourse of Troubles at
+Frankfort, pp. xiv, xlvii, cxvii, cxxxv-cxxxviii, cxlvi, cxlvii).</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_184_184" id="Footnote_184_184"></a><a href="#FNanchor_184_184"><span class="label">[184]</span></a> Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 409, 410; Laing's Knox, iv.
+177.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_185_185" id="Footnote_185_185"></a><a href="#FNanchor_185_185"><span class="label">[185]</span></a> The great services Coverdale had rendered to the cause of
+Protestantism by his translation of the Scriptures did not suffice to
+blot out from the minds of Elizabeth and her ministers the remembrance
+of his connection with Knox and Goodman. He was welcomed at the
+consecration of Archbishop Parker, though he came in his black gown, for
+they could not well do that without him; but all Grindal's efforts
+failed to secure for him a Welsh bishopric, or even to get him left
+unmolested in the parochial benefice he conferred on him.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_186_186" id="Footnote_186_186"></a><a href="#FNanchor_186_186"><span class="label">[186]</span></a> Even in St Andrews, with all its equipment of schools and
+colleges, the common people are represented in 1547 as welcoming Knox's
+offer of a public disputation, because though they could not all read
+his papers they could understand what he addressed to them <i>viv&acirc; voce</i>
+(Laing's Knox, i. 189).</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_187_187" id="Footnote_187_187"></a><a href="#FNanchor_187_187"><span class="label">[187]</span></a> Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 518; Laing's Knox, ii. 185.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_188_188" id="Footnote_188_188"></a><a href="#FNanchor_188_188"><span class="label">[188]</span></a> Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 526; Laing's Knox, ii. 191.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_189_189" id="Footnote_189_189"></a><a href="#FNanchor_189_189"><span class="label">[189]</span></a> Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 530; Laing's Knox, ii. 194.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_190_190" id="Footnote_190_190"></a><a href="#FNanchor_190_190"><span class="label">[190]</span></a> Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 530; Laing's Knox, ii. 194.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_191_191" id="Footnote_191_191"></a><a href="#FNanchor_191_191"><span class="label">[191]</span></a> Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 577; Laing's Knox, ii. 233.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_192_192" id="Footnote_192_192"></a><a href="#FNanchor_192_192"><span class="label">[192]</span></a> Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 578; Laing's Knox, ii. 234,
+235.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_193_193" id="Footnote_193_193"></a><a href="#FNanchor_193_193"><span class="label">[193]</span></a> Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 581; Laing's Knox, ii. 236,
+237.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_194_194" id="Footnote_194_194"></a><a href="#FNanchor_194_194"><span class="label">[194]</span></a> Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 532; Laing's Knox, ii. 195,
+196. [Readers who were able to <i>exhort</i> and explain the Scriptures were
+to have their stipends augmented until they attained the honour of a
+minister (Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 536, 537; Laing's Knox, ii. 199,
+200).]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_195_195" id="Footnote_195_195"></a><a href="#FNanchor_195_195"><span class="label">[195]</span></a> [The readers who had "any gift of interpretation" were to
+take part in these meetings (Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 590; Laing's
+Knox, ii. 244).]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_196_196" id="Footnote_196_196"></a><a href="#FNanchor_196_196"><span class="label">[196]</span></a> Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 539; Laing's Knox, ii. 202.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_197_197" id="Footnote_197_197"></a><a href="#FNanchor_197_197"><span class="label">[197]</span></a> ["It is evident unto all men, diligently reading Holy
+Scripture and ancient authors, that from the apostles' time there hath
+been these orders of ministers in Christ's church: bishops, priests, and
+deacons" (Liturgies of Edward VI., Parker Society, p. 331).]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_198_198" id="Footnote_198_198"></a><a href="#FNanchor_198_198"><span class="label">[198]</span></a> The jest attributed to Queen Elizabeth that she had
+<i>made</i> a bishop but <i>marred</i> a good preacher shows this.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_199_199" id="Footnote_199_199"></a><a href="#FNanchor_199_199"><span class="label">[199]</span></a> In the chief towns, just as in Geneva, there seems from
+early times to have been a common or "general session," although there
+were several congregations in each, as in Edinburgh, Glasgow, Dundee,
+and Perth.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_200_200" id="Footnote_200_200"></a><a href="#FNanchor_200_200"><span class="label">[200]</span></a> Even the Second Book of Discipline does not sharply
+distinguish between the lesser and greater eldership or presbytery; and
+Gillespie admits they were not distinguished in the primitive church,
+though he holds that both were needed in Scotland to do the work which
+the one presbytery did in the primitive church (<i>infra</i>, pp. <a href="#Page_230">230</a>-<a href="#Page_233">233</a>).</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_201_201" id="Footnote_201_201"></a><a href="#FNanchor_201_201"><span class="label">[201]</span></a> [The Book of Common Order distinguishes between the
+weekly meeting of the ministers and elders in their assembly or
+consistory, and the weekly meeting of the congregation for the
+interpretation of the Scriptures (Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 411-413;
+Laing's Knox, iv. 177-179). For the nature and object of the exercise
+see <i>infra</i>, pp. <a href="#Page_170">170</a>-<a href="#Page_173">173</a>.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_202_202" id="Footnote_202_202"></a><a href="#FNanchor_202_202"><span class="label">[202]</span></a> [The bull, which is printed in Concilia Scoti&aelig;, ii. 3, is
+dated "xiiij kalendas Junij pontificatus nostri anno nono," <i>i.e.</i>, the
+19th of May 1225.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_203_203" id="Footnote_203_203"></a><a href="#FNanchor_203_203"><span class="label">[203]</span></a> See Schenkel's article, "Kirche," in Herzog's
+Real-Encyklop&auml;die.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_204_204" id="Footnote_204_204"></a><a href="#FNanchor_204_204"><span class="label">[204]</span></a> Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 68; Laing's Knox, ii. 110.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_205_205" id="Footnote_205_205"></a><a href="#FNanchor_205_205"><span class="label">[205]</span></a> See Calvin's Institutes, book iv. chap. ii.&mdash;"As no city
+or village can exist without a magistrate and government, so the Church
+of God stands in need of a spiritual polity of its own. This is
+altogether distinct from the civil government, and is so far from
+hindering or impairing it, that it rather does much to aid and promote
+it."</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_206_206" id="Footnote_206_206"></a><a href="#FNanchor_206_206"><span class="label">[206]</span></a> Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 413; Laing's Knox, iv. 203.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_207_207" id="Footnote_207_207"></a><a href="#FNanchor_207_207"><span class="label">[207]</span></a> Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 414-417; Laing's Knox, iv.
+204-206. If this humanity is not observed in private as well as in
+public, there is danger lest instead of discipline we fall into a kind
+of Gehenna, and instead of correctors and educators become executioners
+of the brethren (Calvin).</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_208_208" id="Footnote_208_208"></a><a href="#FNanchor_208_208"><span class="label">[208]</span></a> The form of absolution then appointed to be used was,
+with consent of Henderson, modified by the Westminster divines into the
+shape in which it appears in their Directory for Church Government and
+Excommunication, and as modified was afterwards inserted in our Form of
+Process of 1707.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_209_209" id="Footnote_209_209"></a><a href="#FNanchor_209_209"><span class="label">[209]</span></a> La France protestant, deuxi&egrave;me &eacute;dition, iii. 530.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_210_210" id="Footnote_210_210"></a><a href="#FNanchor_210_210"><span class="label">[210]</span></a> Book of Common Order, in Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 412;
+Laing's Knox, iv. 179.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_211_211" id="Footnote_211_211"></a><a href="#FNanchor_211_211"><span class="label">[211]</span></a> Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 587-589; Laing's Knox, ii. 242,
+243.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_212_212" id="Footnote_212_212"></a><a href="#FNanchor_212_212"><span class="label">[212]</span></a> Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 590, 591; Laing's Knox, ii.
+244, 245.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_213_213" id="Footnote_213_213"></a><a href="#FNanchor_213_213"><span class="label">[213]</span></a> Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 547; Laing's Knox, ii. 209.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_214_214" id="Footnote_214_214"></a><a href="#FNanchor_214_214"><span class="label">[214]</span></a> Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 548-550; Laing's Knox, ii.
+209-211.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_215_215" id="Footnote_215_215"></a><a href="#FNanchor_215_215"><span class="label">[215]</span></a> Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 561; Laing's Knox, ii. 220,
+221.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_216_216" id="Footnote_216_216"></a><a href="#FNanchor_216_216"><span class="label">[216]</span></a> [Dr Mitchell seems to have thought that <i>handlings</i>
+should be read <i>haldings</i>.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_217_217" id="Footnote_217_217"></a><a href="#FNanchor_217_217"><span class="label">[217]</span></a> Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 562, 563. [The words which in
+this quotation are enclosed in parentheses are not in the copy of the
+Book of Discipline preserved by Knox (Laing's Knox, ii. 221, 222).
+Instead of the words, "if <i>we</i> permit cruelty to be used," that copy
+reads, "if <i>you</i> permit suche creualtie to be used"; and after the
+words, "comfort and relaxation," is the clause, "Concludit be the
+Lordis."]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_218_218" id="Footnote_218_218"></a><a href="#FNanchor_218_218"><span class="label">[218]</span></a> The pauper comes on the stage with the words&mdash;
+</p>
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">"Of your almis, gude folks, for God's luife of heavin,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">For I have motherles bairns either sax or seavin;"<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+<p>
+and proceeds in piteous strain&mdash;
+</p>
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">"Gude man, will ye gif me of your charitie,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">And I sall declair yow the black veritie.<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">My father was ane auld man, and a hoir,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">And was of age four scoir of yeirs and moir.<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">And Mald, my mother, was four scoir and fyfteine,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">And with my labour I did thame baith susteine.<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Wee had are meir, that caryit salt and coill,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">And everie ilk yeir scho brocht us hame ane foill.<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Wee had thrie ky, that was baith fat and fair,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Nane tydier into the toun of Air.<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">My father was sa waik of blude, and bane,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">That he deit, quhairfoir my mother maid gret maine:<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Then scho deit, within ane day or two;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">And thair began my povertie and wo.<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Our gude gray meir was baittand on the feild,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">And our Land's laird tuik hir for his hyreild,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">The vickar tuik the best cow be the heid,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Incontinent, quhen my father was deid.<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">And quhen the vickar hard tel how that my mother<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Was deid, fra hand he tuke to him ane uther:<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Then Meg, my wife, did murne baith evin and morow,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Till at the last scho deit for verie sorow:<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">And quhen the vickar hard tell my wyfe was dead,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">The thrid cow he cleikit be the heid.<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Thair umest clayis, that was of rapploch gray,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">The vickar gart his clark bear them away.<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Quhen all was gane, I micht mak na debeat,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Bot with my bairns past for till beg my meat.<br /></span>
+<span class="i4">Now, haif I tald yow the blak veritie,<br /></span>
+<span class="i4">How I am brocht into this miserie."<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+<p style="margin-left: 8em;">
+&mdash;Laing's Lindsay's Poetical Works, 1879, ii. 99, 102, 103.<br />
+</p>
+</div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_219_219" id="Footnote_219_219"></a><a href="#FNanchor_219_219"><span class="label">[219]</span></a> [In the Articles addressed by some of the temporal lords
+and barons to the queen regent, and sent by her to the Provincial
+Council convened in Edinburgh a few weeks before the Reformation burst
+like a tempest upon the country, it was requested that "the corps
+presentes, kow, and [um]est claith, and the silvir commonlie callit the
+kirk richts, and Pasch offrands quhilk is takin at Pasch fra men and
+women for distribution of the sacrament of the blessit body and blood of
+Jesus Christ," should no longer be extorted under pain of
+excommunication or debarring from the sacraments, but left to the free
+will of the givers (Concilia Scoti&aelig;, ii. 148, 149). The Council met this
+demand for reformation by enacting that in future the poor should be
+freed from mortuary dues, while those not quite so poor were only to pay
+them in a modified form; and the small tithes and oblations were to be
+taken up before Lent so as to avoid the appearance of selling the
+sacrament (Ibid., ii. 167, 168, 174). When, on the 27th of May 1560, the
+reforming vicar of Lintrathin raised a summons against his parishioners
+for payment of his teinds, "the cors present and umest clayth of all
+yeris and termes bigane restand unpayit" were specially excepted from
+his claim (Spalding Miscellany, iv. 121).</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_220_220" id="Footnote_220_220"></a><a href="#FNanchor_220_220"><span class="label">[220]</span></a> Dr Lorimer in British and Foreign Evangelical Review for
+1872, p. 758.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_221_221" id="Footnote_221_221"></a><a href="#FNanchor_221_221"><span class="label">[221]</span></a> [The Good Regent was assassinated on the 23rd of January
+1569-70.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_222_222" id="Footnote_222_222"></a><a href="#FNanchor_222_222"><span class="label">[222]</span></a> [1570.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_223_223" id="Footnote_223_223"></a><a href="#FNanchor_223_223"><span class="label">[223]</span></a> Bannatyne's Memoriales, Ban. Club, p. 118.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_224_224" id="Footnote_224_224"></a><a href="#FNanchor_224_224"><span class="label">[224]</span></a> See Laing's Knox, vi. 651.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_225_225" id="Footnote_225_225"></a><a href="#FNanchor_225_225"><span class="label">[225]</span></a> M'Crie's Knox, 1855, p. 459; Rogers' Three Scottish
+Reformers, p. 97.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_226_226" id="Footnote_226_226"></a><a href="#FNanchor_226_226"><span class="label">[226]</span></a> [Archbishop Hamilton was hanged at the market cross of
+Stirling on the 7th of April 1571.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_227_227" id="Footnote_227_227"></a><a href="#FNanchor_227_227"><span class="label">[227]</span></a> Bannatyne's Memoriales, Ban. Club, p. 255.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_228_228" id="Footnote_228_228"></a><a href="#FNanchor_228_228"><span class="label">[228]</span></a> Melville's Diary, Wodrow Society, p. 26.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_229_229" id="Footnote_229_229"></a><a href="#FNanchor_229_229"><span class="label">[229]</span></a> [Archibald Hamilton's letter or protestation is in
+Bannatyne's Memoriales, pp. 262, 263.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_230_230" id="Footnote_230_230"></a><a href="#FNanchor_230_230"><span class="label">[230]</span></a> [According to Martine, it was built, not for the
+reception of Mary of Guise, but when James V. was married to Magdalene,
+the fair daughter of Francis I., in 1537, the tradition being that the
+physicians chose this place as peculiarly suitable for such a delicate
+creature; and that "so many artificers were conveened and employed, and
+the materials so quicklie prepared, that the house was begun and
+finished in a month" (Reliqui&aelig; Divi Andre&aelig;, p. 190). There is better
+evidence to show that Mary of Guise spent her honeymoon within its
+substantial walls in the summer of 1538 (Lesley's History, pp. 155, 156;
+Pitscottie's History, 1778, pp. 250, 251).]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_231_231" id="Footnote_231_231"></a><a href="#FNanchor_231_231"><span class="label">[231]</span></a> Melville's Diary, p. 26.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_232_232" id="Footnote_232_232"></a><a href="#FNanchor_232_232"><span class="label">[232]</span></a> Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_233_233" id="Footnote_233_233"></a><a href="#FNanchor_233_233"><span class="label">[233]</span></a> Bannatyne's Memoriales, p. 256.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_234_234" id="Footnote_234_234"></a><a href="#FNanchor_234_234"><span class="label">[234]</span></a> Melville's Diary, p. 32.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_235_235" id="Footnote_235_235"></a><a href="#FNanchor_235_235"><span class="label">[235]</span></a> [In the rather scurrilous Legend of the Bischop of St
+Androis, it is said:&mdash;
+</p>
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">"Ane baxters sone, are beggar borne,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">That twyse his surnaime hes mensworne;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">To be called Constene he thocht shame,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">He tuke up Constantine to name.<br /></span>
+<span class="i4">&nbsp;.&nbsp;.&nbsp;.&nbsp;.&nbsp;.&nbsp;.&nbsp;.&nbsp;.&nbsp;.&nbsp;.</span>
+<span class="i0">Thinking that poore professione vaine,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">He changed his surname ower agane;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Now Doctor Adamsone at last,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Whairthrow he ower to Paris past."<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+<p style="margin-left: 8em;">&mdash;Dalyell's Scotish Poems, 1801, ii. 309, 310.<br />
+</p>
+<p>
+He inherited both names from his ancestors, who were called Constantine
+or Adamson (M'Crie's Melville, 1856, p. 461).]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_236_236" id="Footnote_236_236"></a><a href="#FNanchor_236_236"><span class="label">[236]</span></a> Melville's Diary, p. 32.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_237_237" id="Footnote_237_237"></a><a href="#FNanchor_237_237"><span class="label">[237]</span></a> Laing's Knox, vi. 481, 482.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_238_238" id="Footnote_238_238"></a><a href="#FNanchor_238_238"><span class="label">[238]</span></a> [This Assembly met on the 6th of March 1571-72.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_239_239" id="Footnote_239_239"></a><a href="#FNanchor_239_239"><span class="label">[239]</span></a> Melville's Diary, p. 31.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_240_240" id="Footnote_240_240"></a><a href="#FNanchor_240_240"><span class="label">[240]</span></a> [This convention was held in January 1571-72. See Booke
+of the Universall Kirk, i. 203-236; Calderwood's History, iii.
+168-196.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_241_241" id="Footnote_241_241"></a><a href="#FNanchor_241_241"><span class="label">[241]</span></a> Bannatyne's Memorials, p. 223.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_242_242" id="Footnote_242_242"></a><a href="#FNanchor_242_242"><span class="label">[242]</span></a> Calderwood's History, iii. 206.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_243_243" id="Footnote_243_243"></a><a href="#FNanchor_243_243"><span class="label">[243]</span></a> [Dr Laing has not only indicated that there has long been
+much uncertainty and speculation as to the parentage and social status
+of John Douglas, but has stated that he "was descended from the
+Douglasses of Pettendreich" (Laing's Knox, i. 286 n.) Principal Lee has
+said: "All the accounts of Douglas which I have ever seen in modern
+books abound with errors. He is represented as having been an obscure
+Carmelite friar whom the Earl of Argyle chose to employ as his chaplain,
+and for whom the Archbishop of St Andrews expressed the strongest
+aversion. He was quite a different man&mdash;a man of family undoubtedly, and
+most probably related to James Douglas the Earl of Morton, son of Sir
+George Douglas of Pinky, and, like him, a branch of the great family of
+Angus" (Lee's Lectures, ii. 3). When working in the Register House, I
+found unimpeachable evidence concerning his parentage. On the 2nd of
+January 1563-64, letters of legitimation were granted in favour of Mr
+John Douglas, Rector of the University of St Andrews, bastard son
+natural of quondam Robert Douglas in Langnewtoune (Register of Privy
+Seal, xxxii. 23).]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_244_244" id="Footnote_244_244"></a><a href="#FNanchor_244_244"><span class="label">[244]</span></a> Melville's Diary, p. 32; Calderwood's History, iii. 206.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_245_245" id="Footnote_245_245"></a><a href="#FNanchor_245_245"><span class="label">[245]</span></a> These honest men earnestly implored their pastor to
+return also to Edinburgh, if he could do so without serious injury to
+his health.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_246_246" id="Footnote_246_246"></a><a href="#FNanchor_246_246"><span class="label">[246]</span></a> Melville's Diary, p. 33.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_247_247" id="Footnote_247_247"></a><a href="#FNanchor_247_247"><span class="label">[247]</span></a> [Dr Cameron Lees says that the Tolbooth, in which Knox
+preached for some little time and where he delivered his last sermon,
+was "the portion of St Giles which had been cut off the western part of
+the nave, and was used for meetings of the Council" (St Giles', 1889, p.
+157).]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_248_248" id="Footnote_248_248"></a><a href="#FNanchor_248_248"><span class="label">[248]</span></a> M'Crie's Knox, 1855, p. 269.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_249_249" id="Footnote_249_249"></a><a href="#FNanchor_249_249"><span class="label">[249]</span></a> Melville's Diary, p. 33.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_250_250" id="Footnote_250_250"></a><a href="#FNanchor_250_250"><span class="label">[250]</span></a> [In the opinion of Dr David Laing, Lawson was the author
+of the Vera Historia extremae vitae et obitus eximii viri Joannis
+Knoxii, appended to Smeton's Responsio ad Hamiltonii Dialogum, in 1579
+(Laing's Knox, vi. 646).]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_251_251" id="Footnote_251_251"></a><a href="#FNanchor_251_251"><span class="label">[251]</span></a> Walsingham's abuse of Wycliffe. [Thomae Walsingham,
+Historia Anglicana, ii. 119, 120; and Ypodigma Neustriae a Thoma
+Walsingham, p. 340; Rolls series. Translations will be found in
+Vaughan's John de Wycliffe, 1853, pp. 468, 469; and in Lechler's
+Wycliffe, Relig. Tract Soc., p. 423.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_252_252" id="Footnote_252_252"></a><a href="#FNanchor_252_252"><span class="label">[252]</span></a> [For the substance of Archibald Hamilton's account, see
+M'Crie's Knox, 1855, p. 405. Bannatyne's account is in both editions of
+his work (Journal of Transactions, 1806, and Memoriales of Transactions,
+1836). It is likewise in Laing's Knox, vi. 634-645; and there (pp.
+649-660) is also given a translation of Smeton's (or Lawson's) account.
+The accounts of Bannatyne and Smeton do not always agree as to the exact
+day on which certain events happened.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_253_253" id="Footnote_253_253"></a><a href="#FNanchor_253_253"><span class="label">[253]</span></a> [Morton was elected regent on the 24th of November 1572,
+the day on which Knox died (Acts of Parliament, iii. 78; Bannatyne's
+Memoriales, p. 280). Bannatyne places Morton's visit on the 19th; Smeton
+leaves the day uncertain.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_254_254" id="Footnote_254_254"></a><a href="#FNanchor_254_254"><span class="label">[254]</span></a> For a defence of Kirkaldy see Barb&eacute;'s Kirkaldy of Grange,
+Famous Scots Series, pp. 108-124.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_255_255" id="Footnote_255_255"></a><a href="#FNanchor_255_255"><span class="label">[255]</span></a> For a different interpretation see Taylor Innes's John
+Knox, Famous Scots Series, pp. 30, 31.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_256_256" id="Footnote_256_256"></a><a href="#FNanchor_256_256"><span class="label">[256]</span></a> [Morton's testimony to Knox, as recorded by Melville,
+was: "That he nather fearit nor flatterit anie fleche" (Diary, p. 60).
+As recorded by Calderwood: "Here lyeth a man who in his life never
+feared the face of man; who hath beene often threatned with dag and
+dager, but yitt hath ended his dayes in peace and honour. For he had
+God's providence watching over him in a speciall maner, when his verie
+life was sought" (History, iii. 242).]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_257_257" id="Footnote_257_257"></a><a href="#FNanchor_257_257"><span class="label">[257]</span></a> Cunningham's Church History of Scotland, 1859, i. 444.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_258_258" id="Footnote_258_258"></a><a href="#FNanchor_258_258"><span class="label">[258]</span></a> Ibid., i. 445.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_259_259" id="Footnote_259_259"></a><a href="#FNanchor_259_259"><span class="label">[259]</span></a> Hill Burton's History of Scotland, 1876, v. 203.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_260_260" id="Footnote_260_260"></a><a href="#FNanchor_260_260"><span class="label">[260]</span></a> Confession of 1560, in Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 92, 93.
+[In Laing's Knox, ii. 118, it is <i>reformatioun and purgatioun</i> instead
+of <i>conservation and purgation</i>.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_261_261" id="Footnote_261_261"></a><a href="#FNanchor_261_261"><span class="label">[261]</span></a> Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 788, 789. [The Second Book of
+Discipline has been frequently printed. It is in Calderwood's History,
+Wodrow Society ed., iii. 529-555; Spottiswoode's History, 1655, pp.
+289-302; Spottiswoode Society ed., ii. 233-256; Booke of the Universall
+Kirk, Bannatyne Club ed., ii. 488-512; Peterkin's ed., pp. 537-563;
+Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 757-805. The quotations in the text are from
+Dunlop.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_262_262" id="Footnote_262_262"></a><a href="#FNanchor_262_262"><span class="label">[262]</span></a> Ibid., ii. 764. Melville afterwards more pithily
+expressed the same principle in his sovereign's presence: "Thair is twa
+kings and twa kingdomes in Scotland. Thair is Chryst Jesus the King, and
+His kingdome the kirk, whase subject King James the Saxt is, and of
+whase kingdome nocht a king, nor a lord, nor a heid, bot a member! And
+they whome Chryst hes callit and commandit to watch over His kirk, and
+governe His spirituall kingdome, hes sufficient powar of Him and
+authoritie sa to do, bathe togidder and severalie; the quhilk na
+Christian king nor prince sould controll and discharge, but fortifie and
+assist, utherwayes nocht fathfull subjects nor members of Chryst"
+(Melville's Diary, p. 370).</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_263_263" id="Footnote_263_263"></a><a href="#FNanchor_263_263"><span class="label">[263]</span></a> Hill Burton's History of Scotland, v. 203.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_264_264" id="Footnote_264_264"></a><a href="#FNanchor_264_264"><span class="label">[264]</span></a> Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 763.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_265_265" id="Footnote_265_265"></a><a href="#FNanchor_265_265"><span class="label">[265]</span></a> Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 762.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_266_266" id="Footnote_266_266"></a><a href="#FNanchor_266_266"><span class="label">[266]</span></a> Rutherfurd's Divine Right of Church Government, 1646, pp.
+596, 597. [1 John iii. 1 is a misprint in the original for 1 John iv.
+1.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_267_267" id="Footnote_267_267"></a><a href="#FNanchor_267_267"><span class="label">[267]</span></a> Aaron's Rod Blossoming, 1646, p. 177.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_268_268" id="Footnote_268_268"></a><a href="#FNanchor_268_268"><span class="label">[268]</span></a> Ibid., pp. 180, 181.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_269_269" id="Footnote_269_269"></a><a href="#FNanchor_269_269"><span class="label">[269]</span></a> [Dr Mitchell may have found such a claim elsewhere in
+Gillespie's works; but it is not distinctly made in that chapter of
+'Aaron's Rod Blossoming' from which the quotations in this paragraph are
+taken, although perhaps it may be held to be implied in the words: "By
+which it appeareth that their [<i>i.e.</i>, the Independents'] way will not
+suffer them to be so far moulded into an uniformity, or bounded within
+certain particular rules (I say not with others, but even among
+themselves) as the Presbyterian way will admit of" (Aaron's Rod
+Blossoming, p. 181).]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_270_270" id="Footnote_270_270"></a><a href="#FNanchor_270_270"><span class="label">[270]</span></a> Aaron's Rod Blossoming, p, 182.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_271_271" id="Footnote_271_271"></a><a href="#FNanchor_271_271"><span class="label">[271]</span></a> Aaron's Rod Blossoming, p. 183.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_272_272" id="Footnote_272_272"></a><a href="#FNanchor_272_272"><span class="label">[272]</span></a> Peterkin's Booke of the Universall Kirk, 1839, p. 549 n.
+[The late Bishop Russell, after examining the four MS. copies of
+Spottiswoode's History, came to the conclusion that the one in the
+Advocates' Library is only the first and incompleted draft of the work,
+and that the one in Trinity College, Dublin, is the one which
+Spottiswoode himself prepared for the press. Bishop Russell accordingly
+followed the Dublin MS. in his edition of the History printed for the
+Spottiswoode Society, and that edition (as well as the old folio
+edition) contains the notes of agreement and disagreement. Peterkin has
+printed the Second Book of Discipline, from an attested copy publicly
+read on the 29th of September 1591 "in the elderschip of Haddingtoun,"
+and "subscryvit be the brethren thairof." Of the ten subscribers, nine
+write <i>minister</i> after their names; the other simply signs, "Mr L. Hay,
+Bass."]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_273_273" id="Footnote_273_273"></a><a href="#FNanchor_273_273"><span class="label">[273]</span></a> Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 759, 760.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_274_274" id="Footnote_274_274"></a><a href="#FNanchor_274_274"><span class="label">[274]</span></a> Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 769.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_275_275" id="Footnote_275_275"></a><a href="#FNanchor_275_275"><span class="label">[275]</span></a> <i>Supra</i>, pp. <a href="#Page_170">170</a>-<a href="#Page_173">173</a>.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_276_276" id="Footnote_276_276"></a><a href="#FNanchor_276_276"><span class="label">[276]</span></a> ["Some reproachfully and others ignorantly call them <i>lay
+elders</i>. But the distinction of the clergie and laity is popish and
+anti-christian; and they who have narrowly considered the records of
+ancient times have noted this distinction as one of the grounds whence
+the mystery of iniquity had the beginning of it. The name of <i>clergie</i>
+appropriate to ministers is full of pride and vaine-glory, and hath made
+the holy people of God to be despised, as if they were prophane and
+uncleane in comparison of their ministers" (Gillespie's Assertion of the
+Government, 1641, p. 3).]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_277_277" id="Footnote_277_277"></a><a href="#FNanchor_277_277"><span class="label">[277]</span></a> Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 779, 780.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_278_278" id="Footnote_278_278"></a><a href="#FNanchor_278_278"><span class="label">[278]</span></a> Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland, iii. 542.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_279_279" id="Footnote_279_279"></a><a href="#FNanchor_279_279"><span class="label">[279]</span></a> [In some editions of the Genevan version the word
+"eldership" is thus explained in the margin: "Under this name he
+containeth the whole ministerie of the church which was at Ephesus."]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_280_280" id="Footnote_280_280"></a><a href="#FNanchor_280_280"><span class="label">[280]</span></a> Assertion of the Government of the Church of Scotland,
+1641, pp. 128-130, 136-147.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_281_281" id="Footnote_281_281"></a><a href="#FNanchor_281_281"><span class="label">[281]</span></a> [It is not quite clear which conference Dr Mitchell is
+here referring to. In the conference held at Stirling in December 1578,
+the Second Book of Discipline was discussed section by section. The
+results are preserved not only by Spottiswoode, as mentioned above (p.
+<a href="#Footnote_272_272">227 n</a>.), but also by Calderwood (iii. 433-442), neither of whom,
+however, says that these results were then noted as having been
+expressly approved by the king. The heads agreed upon at the Holyrood
+conference on 17th February 1585-86 do not include anything which can be
+regarded as the draft of the clause of the Act of 1592 concerning the
+power and jurisdiction of "particulare kirkis" (Calderwood's History,
+iv. 491-494). The articles defining the jurisdiction of provincial
+assemblies, presbyteries, and particular kirks, agreed on by the king in
+conference with some of the brethren sent to him by the General Assembly
+in May 1586, are transferred almost <i>verbatim</i> to the Act of Parliament
+of 1592 (Booke of the Universall Kirk, Bannatyne Club edit., ii. 665,
+666; Calderwood's History, iv. 567, 568; Acts of Parliament, iii. 541,
+542).]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_282_282" id="Footnote_282_282"></a><a href="#FNanchor_282_282"><span class="label">[282]</span></a> The Government and Order of the Church of Scotland, 1641,
+pp. 60, 64, 65.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_283_283" id="Footnote_283_283"></a><a href="#FNanchor_283_283"><span class="label">[283]</span></a> [Alesius thus proceeds: "Et in mari inter tempestates et
+18 diebus subtus terram in teterrimo specu inter bufones et serpentes
+custodivit (oportet enim me haec alicubi commemorare pro gratitudine
+erga Deum). Hic igitur Salvator omnium, maxime fidelium, perficiet id
+quod per me facere instituit" (In Alteram ad Timotheum expositio. Autore
+Alexandro Alesio. D. Lipsiae, 1551, sign. <span class="smcap lowercase">A</span> 2).]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_284_284" id="Footnote_284_284"></a><a href="#FNanchor_284_284"><span class="label">[284]</span></a> D'Aubign&eacute;'s Reformation in the Time of Calvin, vi. 13,
+14. [D'Aubign&eacute; is here following, or rather embellishing, the account
+which Alesius thus gives in another of his works: "Pueri, me adhuc
+puero, quasdam sententias excerptas ex Joanne, scriptas in membrana, ut
+illam, in principio erat verbum, Ecce agnus Dei, &amp;c., Sic Deus dilexit
+mundum, Ego sum resurrectio et vita, &amp;c., ac similes, vel auro et
+argento inclusas circa collum gestabant, non tam ornamenti causa, qu&agrave;m
+quod magnam vim et virtutem in his collocarent contra incantationes et
+pericula, in quae diabolus saepe pueros incautos solet conjicere. Memini
+frequenter, et quoties reminiscor, toto corpore cohorresco, me in
+praerupto altissimi montis manibus et pedibus reptantem, ac proximum
+praecipitio, subito translatum nescio &agrave; quo aut quomodo, in alium locum:
+et alia vice ex eminentiori deambulacro aedium patris cadentem inter
+acervum lapidum poliendorum ad aedificium, servatum esse divinitus.
+</p><p>
+"Non tribuo hanc salutem sententiis ex Joanne, quas forsan aliorum
+puerorum more circumferebam: sed fidei parentum, qui harum sententiam
+mente circumferebant, et pro me orabant. Sed tamen, ut mihi videtur,
+magis deceret nobilitatem Christianam, has et similes sententias in auro
+et lapidibus preciosis insculptas &agrave; collo dependentes circumferre, qu&agrave;m
+ethnicorum Regum ac Caesarum imagines" (Commentarius in Evangelium
+Joannis. Basileae, 1553. Epistola Dedicatoria, pp. 14-16).]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_285_285" id="Footnote_285_285"></a><a href="#FNanchor_285_285"><span class="label">[285]</span></a> [In a list of names without a heading, he appears as
+"Alexr. Allane na. Lau.," which shows that of the nations into which the
+members of the university were then classified, he belonged to Lothian.
+In the list of determinants he appears as "Allexr. Alan." Opposite his
+name and the names of his class-fellows is the word "pauperes," which
+shows that they paid no fees.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_286_286" id="Footnote_286_286"></a><a href="#FNanchor_286_286"><span class="label">[286]</span></a> He himself at a later period ingenuously acknowledges
+that his arguments in great part were borrowed from the treatise of an
+English bishop, namely Fisher, Bishop of Rochester, who at the request
+of Henry VIII. had replied to Luther's attack on that monarch.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_287_287" id="Footnote_287_287"></a><a href="#FNanchor_287_287"><span class="label">[287]</span></a> D'Aubign&eacute;'s Reformation in the Time of Calvin, vi. 59,
+60.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_288_288" id="Footnote_288_288"></a><a href="#FNanchor_288_288"><span class="label">[288]</span></a> Laing's Knox, i. 40, 41.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_289_289" id="Footnote_289_289"></a><a href="#FNanchor_289_289"><span class="label">[289]</span></a> [See it so described in the passage quoted, <i>supra</i>, p.
+<a href="#Footnote_283_283">240 n</a>.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_290_290" id="Footnote_290_290"></a><a href="#FNanchor_290_290"><span class="label">[290]</span></a> [He calls it a <i>latrin&acirc;</i> in his 'Responsio ad Cochlei
+Calumnias,' sign. <span class="smcap lowercase">A</span> v.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_291_291" id="Footnote_291_291"></a><a href="#FNanchor_291_291"><span class="label">[291]</span></a> [Now known as Bishop's Hall.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_292_292" id="Footnote_292_292"></a><a href="#FNanchor_292_292"><span class="label">[292]</span></a> Responsio ad Cochlei Calumnias, sign. <span class="smcap lowercase">A</span> vj.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_293_293" id="Footnote_293_293"></a><a href="#FNanchor_293_293"><span class="label">[293]</span></a> Responsio ad Cochlei Calumnias, sign. <span class="smcap lowercase">A</span> vj.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_294_294" id="Footnote_294_294"></a><a href="#FNanchor_294_294"><span class="label">[294]</span></a> Ibid.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_295_295" id="Footnote_295_295"></a><a href="#FNanchor_295_295"><span class="label">[295]</span></a> No doubt James Wedderburn, merchant at the West Kirk
+Style of Dundee, who carried on a large trade with the Continent, and
+was known to be friendly to those holding the reformed opinions. One of
+his sons was then studying at St Andrews, and probably had been the
+means of communication between the canons and Dundee to secure
+beforehand a speedy departure for their fugitive friend. [For many
+interesting details concerning the sons of this Dundee merchant, see Dr
+Mitchell's Wedderburns and their Work, 1867; and also his edition of The
+Gude and Godlie Ballatis, 1897, pp. xvii-xxxii, lxxxiii-civ.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_296_296" id="Footnote_296_296"></a><a href="#FNanchor_296_296"><span class="label">[296]</span></a> [In his Introduction (pp. xviii-xx) to Gau's 'Richt Vay
+to the Kingdom of Heuine,' Dr Mitchell says: "The treatise 'De
+Apostolicis Traditionibus,' in which he [<i>i.e.</i>, Alesius] has given an
+account of his visit, and of the manner in which he was received by his
+countrymen and the reforming preachers of Malm&ouml;, is one of the rarest of
+his minor treatises, and is not to be found in any of our Scottish
+libraries, nor in the British Museum, nor even in the library of the
+University of Leipsic, in which he was so long an honoured professor....
+Neither the name of Gau nor that of any other of his countrymen then in
+the city is given by Alesius.... Principal Lorimer has ingeniously
+conjectured that Gau may have come out to act as chaplain to his
+countrymen at Malm&ouml;. And I am inclined to accept the conjecture to a
+modified extent.... At any rate, we find that before the close of 1533
+he was in Denmark, and had got such an accurate knowledge of the Danish
+language that he had translated and published a treatise of considerable
+length from Danish into his native Scotch." In the Appendix to the same
+Introduction (p. xlv) Dr Mitchell explains that "modern Danish scholars
+express doubts whether, in the early part of the 16th century, any
+nation, save the German as represented by the Hanseatic League, was
+organised as a distinct community at Malm&ouml;."]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_297_297" id="Footnote_297_297"></a><a href="#FNanchor_297_297"><span class="label">[297]</span></a> [This sentence is interlined, and the word which seems to
+be <i>first</i> is rather indistinct.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_298_298" id="Footnote_298_298"></a><a href="#FNanchor_298_298"><span class="label">[298]</span></a> In the preceding narrative I have availed myself of the
+details which Alesius has given us of his labours and sufferings in his
+commentaries and lesser treatises, and especially in two of the smallest
+of them, both published in 1533, the one bearing the title&mdash;"Alexandri
+Alesii Epistola contra decretum quoddam Episcopor&#363; in Scotia, quod
+prohibet legere Noui Testamenti libros lingua vernacula"; the other
+"Alexandri Alesii Scotti Responsio ad Cochlei Calvmnias."</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_299_299" id="Footnote_299_299"></a><a href="#FNanchor_299_299"><span class="label">[299]</span></a> [The nature of the arguments used by Alesius in this
+epistle may be learned from the lengthy extracts quoted in Christopher
+Anderson's Annals of the English Bible, 1845, ii. 430-437.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_300_300" id="Footnote_300_300"></a><a href="#FNanchor_300_300"><span class="label">[300]</span></a> [This reply by Cochlaeus, which is dated 6th June 1533,
+is entitled: "An Expediat Laicis, legere Noui Testamenti libros lingua
+Vernacula? Ad Serenissimvm Scoti&aelig; Regem Iacobum V. Disputatio inter
+Alexandrum Alesium Scotum, &amp; Iohannem Cochl&aelig;um Germanum. Anno dn&#772;i <span class="smcap lowercase">M.D.
+XXXIII.</span>" A beautiful copy of this very rare work was secured at the
+Laing sale for the library of the Church of Scotland. There is also a
+copy in the Signet Library. A few extracts may be found in Anderson's
+Annals, ii. 439-441.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_301_301" id="Footnote_301_301"></a><a href="#FNanchor_301_301"><span class="label">[301]</span></a> [A beautiful copy of this excessively rare tract was also
+secured for the Church library at the Laing sale.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_302_302" id="Footnote_302_302"></a><a href="#FNanchor_302_302"><span class="label">[302]</span></a> [For a translation by Dr Mitchell of that part of the
+Responsio which relates to the opinions of Alesius, see Appendix <a href="#APPENDIX_E_p_260">E</a>.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_303_303" id="Footnote_303_303"></a><a href="#FNanchor_303_303"><span class="label">[303]</span></a> [Dr Mitchell possessed copies of several of the other
+tracts of Cochlaeus, as well as of this: "Pro Scotiae Regno Apologia
+Iohannis Cochlei, adversvs personatum Alexandrum Alesium Scotum. Ad
+Sereniss. Scotor&#363; reg&#275;. <span class="smcap lowercase">M.D.XXXIIII.</span>" It ends: "Excusum Lipsiae apud
+Michaelem Blum."]
+</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_304_304" id="Footnote_304_304"></a><a href="#FNanchor_304_304"><span class="label">[304]</span></a> [Alesius says: "I was at Antwerp whan a contryman of
+myne, whose name was John Foster, did send a somme of mony unto Cochleus
+by a marchant from the Bisshop of S. Andrews, which geveth him yerely so
+long as he liveth a certen stipend. And it chanced by the goodnes of
+God, wherby He discloseth the wickednes of these hipocytes (<i>sic</i>), that
+a pistle of Cochleus which he sent unto a certen bisshop of Pole came
+unto my handes, wherin he complayneth that he hath gret losse and evel
+fortune in setting forth of bokes, for as moch as no man wil wetesaue to
+rede his bokes. And he beggeth a yerely stipend of the bisshops of Pole,
+saing that he hath bene nobly rewarded of the King of Scottys and of the
+Archbisshop of S. Andrews and of the Bisshop of Glasguo" ('Of the
+Auctorite of the Word of God').]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_305_305" id="Footnote_305_305"></a><a href="#FNanchor_305_305"><span class="label">[305]</span></a> [From the Treasurer's Accounts, as quoted by M'Crie, it
+appears that the servant who brought over his book received &pound;10
+(M'Crie's Knox, 1855, p. 321 n.).]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_306_306" id="Footnote_306_306"></a><a href="#FNanchor_306_306"><span class="label">[306]</span></a> [15th March 1542-43 (Acts of Parliament, ii. 415).]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_307_307" id="Footnote_307_307"></a><a href="#FNanchor_307_307"><span class="label">[307]</span></a> [The title is: "De Avthoritate Verbi Dei Liber Alexandri
+Alesij, contra Episcopum Lundensem. An. <span class="smcap lowercase">M.D.XLII.</span>" The preface is dated:
+"Francfordiae ad Oderam. Calend. Maijs. an. Domini <span class="smcap lowercase">M.D.XL.</span>" The colophon
+is: "Argentorati apvd Cratonem Mylivm an. <span class="smcap lowercase">M.D.XLII.</span> mense Septembri."
+The translation, which is in black-letter, bears no date, place, or
+printer's name. For a copy of its title, see <i>infra</i>, p. <a href="#Footnote_311_311">268 n</a>.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_308_308" id="Footnote_308_308"></a><a href="#FNanchor_308_308"><span class="label">[308]</span></a> [Alesius says that he was the bearer of the Loci
+Theologici, which he had persuaded Melanchthon to dedicate to Henry
+VIII. (Foreign Calendar, Elizabeth, i. 525).]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_309_309" id="Footnote_309_309"></a><a href="#FNanchor_309_309"><span class="label">[309]</span></a> [He was in London during the time of the trial and
+execution of Anne Boleyn. He sent Elizabeth an account of a dream or
+vision which he then had. See Appendix <a href="#APPENDIX_F_p_267">F</a>.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_310_310" id="Footnote_310_310"></a><a href="#FNanchor_310_310"><span class="label">[310]</span></a> [There is "great uncertainty" as to whether this meeting
+took place in 1536 or 1537 (Hardwick's Reformation, 1883, p. 182 n.).
+The year 1537 is given by Alesius in his 'De Avthoritate Verbi Dei' (p.
+18), and is repeated in the translation. In the latter it is said:
+"Contrary to all my expectacion I chanced to fall agayn into such a
+disputacyon as I was in before, and in maner with like adversarys....
+Unto this disputacion I came sodenly unprepared, for as I did mete bi
+chance in the streate the right excellent Lord Crumwel going unto the
+Parlament Howse in the yeare 1537, he whan he sawe me called me unto
+him, and toke me with him to the Parlament House to Westmyster (<i>sic</i>),
+where we fownd all the bisshops gathered together."]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_311_311" id="Footnote_311_311"></a><a href="#FNanchor_311_311"><span class="label">[311]</span></a> Cattley's Foxe, v. 381-384. [The whole of this account,
+as Cattley points out, is taken by Foxe almost <i>verbatim</i> from a
+statement made by Alesius himself in his rare tract entitled, <i>Of the
+Auctorite of the Word of God agaynst the Bisshop of London, wherein are
+conteyned certen disputacyons had in the Parlament Howse betwene the
+Bisshops, abowt the nomber of the Sacraments, and other things very
+necessary to be known: made by Alexander Alane Scot and sent to the Duke
+of Saxon</i>. Christopher Anderson says that this translation of the tract
+De Authoritate Verbi Dei Liber was made by Edmund <i>Allen</i>. So completely
+had the original name of Alesius dropped out of knowledge that Anderson
+actually charges the printer with committing "a strange blunder in the
+title." Believing that <i>Ales</i> was the real name of Alesius, he thought
+that the printer had divided the name of the author between the author
+and the translator ('Annals of the English Bible,' ii. 479 n.).]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_312_312" id="Footnote_312_312"></a><a href="#FNanchor_312_312"><span class="label">[312]</span></a> [For the circumstances of his departure, see Appendix
+<a href="#APPENDIX_G_p_269">G</a>.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_313_313" id="Footnote_313_313"></a><a href="#FNanchor_313_313"><span class="label">[313]</span></a> [For M'Alpine, see Gau's Richt Vay, Introd., p. xii.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_314_314" id="Footnote_314_314"></a><a href="#FNanchor_314_314"><span class="label">[314]</span></a> "I owe much," he says, "to your father, who received me
+most hospitably at my first coming hither, and, in name of Duke Maurice
+(now Elector of Saxony), invited me to give my services to this famous
+university, and retained me here some years after, when I was called
+elsewhere" (<i>i.e.</i>, probably K&ouml;nigsberg), "promising me the favour and
+grace of the most illustrious prince elector. Finally, after the war, he
+encouraged me, then hesitating, to write to the elector to beg the
+restitution of my books and other effects, which I had lost at the time
+of the siege of this city, kindly offering his best services in
+rendering my supplicatory letter to the prince, by which, however, he
+only succeeded in securing that the elector, when departing from his own
+dominions to attend the imperial diet, should give instructions on the
+matter to his counsellors whom he had left at home, and should deliver
+to be sent on to me a letter full of kindness through Damianus
+Sybothendorff, secretary to his highness."</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_315_315" id="Footnote_315_315"></a><a href="#FNanchor_315_315"><span class="label">[315]</span></a> On the former of which occasions he inscribed the
+following paragraph in the matriculation book of the university: "Anno
+<span class="smcap lowercase">MDLV</span>, die 23 Aprilis, qui Divo Georgio sacer est, et quo existimo me
+natum esse, supputatis retro <span class="smcap lowercase">LV</span> annis, ego Alexander Alesius, gente
+Scotus, Patri&acirc; Edinburgensis, atavis consulibus, qui duobus regibus,
+Jacobo Quinto, et Henrico Octavo, et quatuor electoribus, Johanni
+Friderico, Mauricio et Augusto, Ducibus Saxoniae, et Joachimo Electori
+Brandeburgensi inservivi, invitus suscepi officium rectoris
+universitatis scholae in inclyt&acirc; urbe Lipsi&acirc;."</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_316_316" id="Footnote_316_316"></a><a href="#FNanchor_316_316"><span class="label">[316]</span></a> Lorimer's Scottish Reformation, 1860, pp. 112, 113. [The
+Perth martyrs are noticed above, pp. <a href="#Page_53">53</a>, <a href="#Page_54">54</a>. See also Laing's Knox, i.
+117, 118, 523-526.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_317_317" id="Footnote_317_317"></a><a href="#FNanchor_317_317"><span class="label">[317]</span></a> Lorimer's Scottish Reformation, 1860, pp. 115, 116. [The
+quotations from the Cohortatio which follow agree substantially with
+those given by Dr Lorimer, but many of the variations in the phraseology
+show that Dr Mitchell had the original as well as Lorimer's translation
+before him when he wrote.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_318_318" id="Footnote_318_318"></a><a href="#FNanchor_318_318"><span class="label">[318]</span></a> See Appendix <a href="#APPENDIX_H_p_281">H</a>.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_319_319" id="Footnote_319_319"></a><a href="#FNanchor_319_319"><span class="label">[319]</span></a> M'Crie's Knox, 1855, p. 462.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_320_320" id="Footnote_320_320"></a><a href="#FNanchor_320_320"><span class="label">[320]</span></a> Anderson's Annals of the English Bible, 1845, ii. 485.
+For a list of the published writings of Alesius see Appendix <a href="#APPENDIX_I_p_283">I</a>.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_321_321" id="Footnote_321_321"></a><a href="#FNanchor_321_321"><span class="label">[321]</span></a> [This is taken from a paper on "St Mary's College,"
+contributed by Dr Mitchell to the "Student's Handbook to the University
+of St Andrews," 1895, pp. 12-15.]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_322_322" id="Footnote_322_322"></a><a href="#FNanchor_322_322"><span class="label">[322]</span></a> [In Crumwell's accounts there are payments of &pound;5 to
+Alesius on each of the following dates: 4th January 1536-37, 28th March,
+28th May, and 24th October 1537; of 10 merks, on 19th February 1537-38;
+and of &pound;5, on 13th October 1538, to Ric. Morison, which he gave "by my
+lord's command" to Alesius (Letters and State Papers, Henry VIII., vol.
+xiv. part ii. 328-338).]</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_323_323" id="Footnote_323_323"></a><a href="#FNanchor_323_323"><span class="label">[323]</span></a> [Alesius arrived at Wittenberg on the 9th of July 1539,
+and from thence informed Crumwell that he was encouraged to hope that he
+would receive a post in the University there (Letters and State Papers,
+Henry VIII., vol. xiv. part i. 583, 584). Melanchthon wrote to the
+Elector's chancellor, on the 1st of December 1539, recommending him for
+the University of Frankfort (Corpus Reformatorum, iii. 842-844).]</p></div>
+</div>
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+<pre>
+
+
+
+
+
+End of Project Gutenberg's The Scottish Reformation, by Alexander F. Mitchell
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE SCOTTISH REFORMATION ***
+
+***** This file should be named 22023-h.htm or 22023-h.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+        https://www.gutenberg.org/2/2/0/2/22023/
+
+Produced by Susan Skinner, Jordan, and the Online Distributed
+Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+https://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
+paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.  See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
+     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
+     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+     License.  You must require such a user to return or
+     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+     Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+     of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541.  Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+https://pglaf.org/fundraising.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org.  Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at https://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+     Chief Executive and Director
+     gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+
+Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit https://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
+To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone.  For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+     https://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+
+
+</pre>
+
+</body>
+</html>
diff --git a/22023-h/images/frontis.jpg b/22023-h/images/frontis.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..c0ea2d8
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-h/images/frontis.jpg
diff --git a/22023-page-images/f001.png b/22023-page-images/f001.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..a418e65
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/f001.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/f002.png b/22023-page-images/f002.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..36dd2d8
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/f002.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/f003.png b/22023-page-images/f003.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..9118a58
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/f003.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/f004.png b/22023-page-images/f004.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..b5d3323
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/f004.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/f005.png b/22023-page-images/f005.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..a843659
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/f005.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/f006.png b/22023-page-images/f006.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..8f0254b
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/f006.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/f007.png b/22023-page-images/f007.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..5437117
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/f007.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/f008.png b/22023-page-images/f008.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..f8ddd7b
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/f008.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/f009.png b/22023-page-images/f009.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..e6268f7
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/f009.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/f010.png b/22023-page-images/f010.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..0ff830e
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/f010.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/f011.png b/22023-page-images/f011.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..3f4432f
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/f011.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/f012.png b/22023-page-images/f012.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..ee7d149
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/f012.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/f013.png b/22023-page-images/f013.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..97c8a5a
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/f013.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/f014.png b/22023-page-images/f014.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..2a47541
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/f014.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/f015.png b/22023-page-images/f015.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..f1e7759
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/f015.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/f016.png b/22023-page-images/f016.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..feff650
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/f016.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/f017.png b/22023-page-images/f017.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..8f74006
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/f017.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/f018.png b/22023-page-images/f018.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..e06d06c
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/f018.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/f019.png b/22023-page-images/f019.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..155284e
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/f019.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/f020.png b/22023-page-images/f020.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..1e50f81
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/f020.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/f021.png b/22023-page-images/f021.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..84fbe40
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/f021.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/f022.png b/22023-page-images/f022.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..477f954
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/f022.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/f023.png b/22023-page-images/f023.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..e84e025
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/f023.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/f024.png b/22023-page-images/f024.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..c8915e7
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/f024.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/f025.png b/22023-page-images/f025.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..c9c9035
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/f025.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/f026.png b/22023-page-images/f026.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..209a04d
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/f026.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/f027.png b/22023-page-images/f027.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..df81272
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/f027.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/f028.png b/22023-page-images/f028.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..2f4ac1f
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/f028.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/f029.png b/22023-page-images/f029.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..4d122ec
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/f029.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/f030.png b/22023-page-images/f030.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..e0f814e
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/f030.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/f031.png b/22023-page-images/f031.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..3c8d6a0
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/f031.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/f032.png b/22023-page-images/f032.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..1f64ddb
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/f032.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/f033.png b/22023-page-images/f033.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..8cd0435
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/f033.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/f034.png b/22023-page-images/f034.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..68f8ec3
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/f034.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/f035.png b/22023-page-images/f035.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..08d6a15
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/f035.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/f036.png b/22023-page-images/f036.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..74d7a21
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/f036.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/f037.png b/22023-page-images/f037.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..7b38716
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/f037.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/f038.png b/22023-page-images/f038.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..c6faa2d
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/f038.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/f039.png b/22023-page-images/f039.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..12bfa62
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/f039.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/f040.png b/22023-page-images/f040.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..185e36e
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/f040.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/f041.png b/22023-page-images/f041.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..a9cca5b
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/f041.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/f042.png b/22023-page-images/f042.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..fe3028d
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/f042.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/f043.png b/22023-page-images/f043.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..992b96d
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/f043.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p001.png b/22023-page-images/p001.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..e2ade98
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p001.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p002.png b/22023-page-images/p002.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..b750179
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p002.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p003.png b/22023-page-images/p003.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d5dd0af
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p003.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p004.png b/22023-page-images/p004.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..0feadd8
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p004.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p005.png b/22023-page-images/p005.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..3004281
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p005.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p006.png b/22023-page-images/p006.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d5e1f8b
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p006.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p007.png b/22023-page-images/p007.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..8bc8a2c
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p007.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p008.png b/22023-page-images/p008.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..241eda3
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p008.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p009.png b/22023-page-images/p009.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..deefeaa
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p009.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p010.png b/22023-page-images/p010.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6738ade
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p010.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p011.png b/22023-page-images/p011.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..51b398a
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p011.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p012.png b/22023-page-images/p012.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..8999eb3
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p012.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p013.png b/22023-page-images/p013.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..7005fe0
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p013.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p014.png b/22023-page-images/p014.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..c222335
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p014.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p015.png b/22023-page-images/p015.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d7994cf
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p015.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p016.png b/22023-page-images/p016.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..079828a
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p016.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p017.png b/22023-page-images/p017.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..c304935
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p017.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p018.png b/22023-page-images/p018.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..839b15a
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p018.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p019.png b/22023-page-images/p019.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..959e351
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p019.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p020.png b/22023-page-images/p020.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6e518d1
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p020.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p021.png b/22023-page-images/p021.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..07f6d46
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p021.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p022.png b/22023-page-images/p022.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..a7b7e97
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p022.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p023.png b/22023-page-images/p023.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..c822da5
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p023.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p024.png b/22023-page-images/p024.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..2cf61c9
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p024.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p025.png b/22023-page-images/p025.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..e48f2d6
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p025.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p026.png b/22023-page-images/p026.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6e196d1
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p026.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p027.png b/22023-page-images/p027.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..605f80b
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p027.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p028.png b/22023-page-images/p028.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..e69acda
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p028.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p029.png b/22023-page-images/p029.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..2e0f72f
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p029.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p030.png b/22023-page-images/p030.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..7f2dabc
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p030.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p031.png b/22023-page-images/p031.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..8852de4
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p031.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p032.png b/22023-page-images/p032.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..aa2a538
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p032.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p033.png b/22023-page-images/p033.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..da292a6
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p033.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p034.png b/22023-page-images/p034.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..cdbc38c
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p034.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p035.png b/22023-page-images/p035.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..18da662
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p035.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p036.png b/22023-page-images/p036.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..45dd0e0
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p036.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p037.png b/22023-page-images/p037.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..e3b9acf
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p037.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p038.png b/22023-page-images/p038.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..b85352e
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p038.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p039.png b/22023-page-images/p039.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..2dfab29
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p039.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p040.png b/22023-page-images/p040.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..4d2286c
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p040.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p041.png b/22023-page-images/p041.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..c9eb58a
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p041.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p042.png b/22023-page-images/p042.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..06f7fcd
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p042.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p043.png b/22023-page-images/p043.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..7aa0703
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p043.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p044.png b/22023-page-images/p044.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6400f21
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p044.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p045.png b/22023-page-images/p045.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6cd1be4
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p045.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p046.png b/22023-page-images/p046.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..85a1a69
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p046.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p047.png b/22023-page-images/p047.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..ff38708
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p047.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p048.png b/22023-page-images/p048.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..4fb2b5e
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p048.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p049.png b/22023-page-images/p049.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..e36c272
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p049.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p050.png b/22023-page-images/p050.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..602d31a
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p050.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p051.png b/22023-page-images/p051.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..f2d3ef8
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p051.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p052.png b/22023-page-images/p052.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..f9d9f26
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p052.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p053.png b/22023-page-images/p053.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..df8ad2a
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p053.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p054.png b/22023-page-images/p054.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..8de04a1
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p054.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p055.png b/22023-page-images/p055.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..93a9db3
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p055.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p056.png b/22023-page-images/p056.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..c34ef95
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p056.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p057.png b/22023-page-images/p057.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..9a28bf0
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p057.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p058.png b/22023-page-images/p058.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..f06f0a8
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p058.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p059.png b/22023-page-images/p059.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..ffe5e56
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p059.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p060.png b/22023-page-images/p060.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..99998c0
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p060.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p061.png b/22023-page-images/p061.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..59fe8f3
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p061.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p062.png b/22023-page-images/p062.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..0044771
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p062.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p063.png b/22023-page-images/p063.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..f9a0a32
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p063.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p064.png b/22023-page-images/p064.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..8038ff9
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p064.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p065.png b/22023-page-images/p065.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..504c57d
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p065.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p066.png b/22023-page-images/p066.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..9d25ae6
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p066.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p067.png b/22023-page-images/p067.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..e51e393
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p067.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p068.png b/22023-page-images/p068.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..be65aea
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p068.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p069.png b/22023-page-images/p069.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..b0dc491
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p069.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p070.png b/22023-page-images/p070.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d3d1406
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p070.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p071.png b/22023-page-images/p071.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..f15590d
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p071.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p072.png b/22023-page-images/p072.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..1ee4e75
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p072.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p073.png b/22023-page-images/p073.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..ff4c46d
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p073.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p074.png b/22023-page-images/p074.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..f2da64c
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p074.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p075.png b/22023-page-images/p075.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..7e08337
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p075.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p076.png b/22023-page-images/p076.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..e972aa0
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p076.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p077.png b/22023-page-images/p077.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..346a706
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p077.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p078.png b/22023-page-images/p078.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..47267de
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p078.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p079.png b/22023-page-images/p079.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..f20e5e7
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p079.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p080.png b/22023-page-images/p080.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6e15b36
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p080.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p081.png b/22023-page-images/p081.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..a989be7
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p081.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p082.png b/22023-page-images/p082.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..e9380a2
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p082.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p083.png b/22023-page-images/p083.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..9ece45d
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p083.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p084.png b/22023-page-images/p084.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..e2f7ef4
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p084.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p085.png b/22023-page-images/p085.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..56d7277
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p085.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p086.png b/22023-page-images/p086.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..03031aa
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p086.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p087.png b/22023-page-images/p087.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..45dfc76
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p087.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p088.png b/22023-page-images/p088.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..c10524a
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p088.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p089.png b/22023-page-images/p089.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..994fe4f
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p089.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p090.png b/22023-page-images/p090.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..623ac6e
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p090.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p091.png b/22023-page-images/p091.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..7aff034
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p091.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p092.png b/22023-page-images/p092.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..e7aca97
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p092.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p093.png b/22023-page-images/p093.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..0712e73
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p093.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p094.png b/22023-page-images/p094.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..34ed791
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p094.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p095.png b/22023-page-images/p095.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d9c0fb8
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p095.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p096.png b/22023-page-images/p096.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..f38ba84
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p096.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p097.png b/22023-page-images/p097.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6d99cbb
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p097.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p098.png b/22023-page-images/p098.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..77c56f4
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p098.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p099.png b/22023-page-images/p099.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..4b2c0c8
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p099.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p100.png b/22023-page-images/p100.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..34c8017
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p100.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p101.png b/22023-page-images/p101.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..2001cb7
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p101.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p102.png b/22023-page-images/p102.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..a13a79e
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p102.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p103.png b/22023-page-images/p103.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..381a163
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p103.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p104.png b/22023-page-images/p104.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..b98fc8e
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p104.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p105.png b/22023-page-images/p105.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..0893ead
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p105.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p106.png b/22023-page-images/p106.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..e8f0057
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p106.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p107.png b/22023-page-images/p107.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d62f3d2
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p107.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p108.png b/22023-page-images/p108.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..f424731
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p108.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p109.png b/22023-page-images/p109.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..3c5d926
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p109.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p110.png b/22023-page-images/p110.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..45ae110
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p110.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p111.png b/22023-page-images/p111.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..e000b4e
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p111.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p112.png b/22023-page-images/p112.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..16c203c
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p112.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p113.png b/22023-page-images/p113.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..871012f
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p113.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p114.png b/22023-page-images/p114.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d7249c4
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p114.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p115.png b/22023-page-images/p115.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..0fe8eac
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p115.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p116.png b/22023-page-images/p116.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..bb9182d
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p116.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p117.png b/22023-page-images/p117.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..2114ba0
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p117.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p118.png b/22023-page-images/p118.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..acc48de
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p118.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p119.png b/22023-page-images/p119.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..ce7beba
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p119.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p120.png b/22023-page-images/p120.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..a478085
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p120.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p121.png b/22023-page-images/p121.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..581dd2e
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p121.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p122.png b/22023-page-images/p122.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..9404507
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p122.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p123.png b/22023-page-images/p123.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..a9e78cf
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p123.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p124.png b/22023-page-images/p124.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..4b02ded
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p124.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p125.png b/22023-page-images/p125.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..67077e2
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p125.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p126.png b/22023-page-images/p126.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..a5f9003
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p126.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p127.png b/22023-page-images/p127.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..1e17f3f
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p127.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p128.png b/22023-page-images/p128.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..f6c3bbb
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p128.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p129.png b/22023-page-images/p129.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..742b9b1
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p129.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p130.png b/22023-page-images/p130.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..c74b3a9
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p130.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p131.png b/22023-page-images/p131.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d1b44bd
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p131.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p132.png b/22023-page-images/p132.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..b81b916
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p132.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p133.png b/22023-page-images/p133.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..70a7e91
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p133.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p134.png b/22023-page-images/p134.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..3f7b814
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p134.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p135.png b/22023-page-images/p135.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..5934c45
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p135.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p136.png b/22023-page-images/p136.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..ce7bd63
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p136.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p137.png b/22023-page-images/p137.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..0cb73c2
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p137.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p138.png b/22023-page-images/p138.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..1edd548
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p138.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p139.png b/22023-page-images/p139.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..cee4428
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p139.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p140.png b/22023-page-images/p140.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..9bf1953
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p140.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p141.png b/22023-page-images/p141.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..90e7bff
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p141.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p142.png b/22023-page-images/p142.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6229f36
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p142.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p143.png b/22023-page-images/p143.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..4433f57
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p143.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p144.png b/22023-page-images/p144.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..c362295
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p144.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p145.png b/22023-page-images/p145.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..421be97
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p145.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p146.png b/22023-page-images/p146.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..cb2f572
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p146.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p147.png b/22023-page-images/p147.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..c66da69
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p147.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p148.png b/22023-page-images/p148.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..5966ff7
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p148.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p149.png b/22023-page-images/p149.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..b663274
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p149.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p150.png b/22023-page-images/p150.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..c04c572
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p150.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p151.png b/22023-page-images/p151.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..9c43043
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p151.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p152.png b/22023-page-images/p152.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..0b2059a
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p152.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p153.png b/22023-page-images/p153.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..801d385
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p153.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p154.png b/22023-page-images/p154.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..0d3936c
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p154.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p155.png b/22023-page-images/p155.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..ceb174e
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p155.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p156.png b/22023-page-images/p156.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..150e74c
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p156.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p157.png b/22023-page-images/p157.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..a0c066f
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p157.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p158.png b/22023-page-images/p158.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..cfda3b9
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p158.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p159.png b/22023-page-images/p159.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..0dbba6a
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p159.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p160.png b/22023-page-images/p160.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6452050
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p160.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p161.png b/22023-page-images/p161.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..081465e
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p161.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p162.png b/22023-page-images/p162.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6a361db
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p162.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p163.png b/22023-page-images/p163.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..84108ad
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p163.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p164.png b/22023-page-images/p164.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d60eb8f
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p164.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p165.png b/22023-page-images/p165.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..5b12539
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p165.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p166.png b/22023-page-images/p166.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..ff298ee
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p166.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p167.png b/22023-page-images/p167.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..c8805ca
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p167.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p168.png b/22023-page-images/p168.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..a85a397
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p168.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p169.png b/22023-page-images/p169.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..dacefa6
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p169.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p170.png b/22023-page-images/p170.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..70418ea
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p170.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p171.png b/22023-page-images/p171.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..b716483
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p171.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p172.png b/22023-page-images/p172.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..03245a1
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p172.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p173.png b/22023-page-images/p173.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..05f70f5
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p173.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p174.png b/22023-page-images/p174.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..bf3e5f9
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p174.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p175.png b/22023-page-images/p175.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..352413f
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p175.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p176.png b/22023-page-images/p176.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..4ac5137
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p176.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p177.png b/22023-page-images/p177.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..60c6efa
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p177.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p178.png b/22023-page-images/p178.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..41ee162
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p178.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p179.png b/22023-page-images/p179.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..5794700
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p179.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p180.png b/22023-page-images/p180.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..140de3c
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p180.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p181.png b/22023-page-images/p181.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..2ced23e
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p181.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p182.png b/22023-page-images/p182.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..69df0d8
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p182.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p183.png b/22023-page-images/p183.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..dfd65c4
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p183.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p184.png b/22023-page-images/p184.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..659506b
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p184.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p185.png b/22023-page-images/p185.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..a701421
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p185.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p186.png b/22023-page-images/p186.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..8bcf196
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p186.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p187.png b/22023-page-images/p187.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..55a8e44
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p187.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p188.png b/22023-page-images/p188.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..3955471
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p188.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p189.png b/22023-page-images/p189.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..cda9f78
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p189.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p190.png b/22023-page-images/p190.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..ed0b362
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p190.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p191.png b/22023-page-images/p191.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..400fa74
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p191.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p192.png b/22023-page-images/p192.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6195f06
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p192.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p193.png b/22023-page-images/p193.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..0c5303e
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p193.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p194.png b/22023-page-images/p194.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..bbae32e
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p194.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p195.png b/22023-page-images/p195.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6d43396
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p195.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p196.png b/22023-page-images/p196.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..62be215
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p196.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p197.png b/22023-page-images/p197.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..f312266
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p197.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p198.png b/22023-page-images/p198.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..4926c01
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p198.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p199.png b/22023-page-images/p199.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..214acc4
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p199.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p200.png b/22023-page-images/p200.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..cbecbbc
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p200.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p201.png b/22023-page-images/p201.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..0615d38
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p201.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p202.png b/22023-page-images/p202.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d36ff13
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p202.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p203.png b/22023-page-images/p203.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..7af7a30
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p203.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p204.png b/22023-page-images/p204.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..2c90e66
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p204.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p205.png b/22023-page-images/p205.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..ee41123
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p205.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p206.png b/22023-page-images/p206.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..2c472cf
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p206.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p207.png b/22023-page-images/p207.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..27faa40
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p207.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p208.png b/22023-page-images/p208.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..aa1078f
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p208.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p209.png b/22023-page-images/p209.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..16d9221
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p209.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p210.png b/22023-page-images/p210.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..1f37573
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p210.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p211.png b/22023-page-images/p211.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..5fde955
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p211.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p212.png b/22023-page-images/p212.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6f91625
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p212.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p213.png b/22023-page-images/p213.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..343b98c
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p213.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p214.png b/22023-page-images/p214.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..9a5ea9a
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p214.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p215.png b/22023-page-images/p215.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..b2f94c5
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p215.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p216.png b/22023-page-images/p216.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..2e521e6
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p216.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p217.png b/22023-page-images/p217.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..1f63401
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p217.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p218.png b/22023-page-images/p218.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..df4d2ea
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p218.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p219.png b/22023-page-images/p219.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..ded364b
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p219.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p220.png b/22023-page-images/p220.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..a9b1db3
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p220.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p221.png b/22023-page-images/p221.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..bfd8753
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p221.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p222.png b/22023-page-images/p222.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..935718d
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p222.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p223.png b/22023-page-images/p223.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..803e2db
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p223.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p224.png b/22023-page-images/p224.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..70532db
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p224.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p225.png b/22023-page-images/p225.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..751ec6a
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p225.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p226.png b/22023-page-images/p226.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..9eec3dc
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p226.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p227.png b/22023-page-images/p227.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..50990bb
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p227.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p228.png b/22023-page-images/p228.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..9128552
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p228.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p229.png b/22023-page-images/p229.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..e8b825b
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p229.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p230.png b/22023-page-images/p230.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..dfe10d6
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p230.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p231.png b/22023-page-images/p231.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..5605b51
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p231.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p232.png b/22023-page-images/p232.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..8138dd0
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p232.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p233.png b/22023-page-images/p233.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d94ed87
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p233.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p234.png b/22023-page-images/p234.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..4afc549
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p234.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p235.png b/22023-page-images/p235.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..39f02a5
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p235.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p236.png b/22023-page-images/p236.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..3ff3f22
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p236.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p237.png b/22023-page-images/p237.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..1061045
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p237.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p238.png b/22023-page-images/p238.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..7ab5a31
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p238.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p239.png b/22023-page-images/p239.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..7fc850f
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p239.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p240.png b/22023-page-images/p240.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..3643c66
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p240.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p241.png b/22023-page-images/p241.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..227d2ea
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p241.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p242.png b/22023-page-images/p242.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..c476839
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p242.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p243.png b/22023-page-images/p243.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..af07253
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p243.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p244.png b/22023-page-images/p244.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..2c35d58
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p244.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p245.png b/22023-page-images/p245.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..ed78d28
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p245.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p246.png b/22023-page-images/p246.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..b76ed91
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p246.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p247.png b/22023-page-images/p247.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..5d5ee0b
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p247.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p248.png b/22023-page-images/p248.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..4a82aea
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p248.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p249.png b/22023-page-images/p249.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..929d38e
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p249.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p250.png b/22023-page-images/p250.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..706b580
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p250.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p251.png b/22023-page-images/p251.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..1b77901
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p251.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p252.png b/22023-page-images/p252.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..8b4c844
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p252.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p253.png b/22023-page-images/p253.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..782e1b1
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p253.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p254.png b/22023-page-images/p254.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..e9df65e
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p254.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p255.png b/22023-page-images/p255.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..7e6e918
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p255.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p256.png b/22023-page-images/p256.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..bad10cf
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p256.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p257.png b/22023-page-images/p257.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..4ed1d0b
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p257.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p258.png b/22023-page-images/p258.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..108fd92
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p258.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p259.png b/22023-page-images/p259.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..5b5d3bf
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p259.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p260.png b/22023-page-images/p260.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..f1287eb
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p260.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p261.png b/22023-page-images/p261.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..c4bc292
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p261.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p262.png b/22023-page-images/p262.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..eced928
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p262.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p263.png b/22023-page-images/p263.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..0850acd
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p263.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p264.png b/22023-page-images/p264.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..71d112f
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p264.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p265.png b/22023-page-images/p265.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..39a5b0e
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p265.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p266.png b/22023-page-images/p266.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..5d8e0a8
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p266.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p267.png b/22023-page-images/p267.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..863e9ee
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p267.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p268.png b/22023-page-images/p268.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d4c41a7
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p268.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p269.png b/22023-page-images/p269.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..31cff19
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p269.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p270.png b/22023-page-images/p270.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..fb6f6b7
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p270.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p271.png b/22023-page-images/p271.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..f4fbfdd
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p271.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p272.png b/22023-page-images/p272.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..78c9fe6
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p272.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p273.png b/22023-page-images/p273.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..438e6b1
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p273.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p274.png b/22023-page-images/p274.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..dc91bde
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p274.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p275.png b/22023-page-images/p275.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..126e89d
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p275.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p276.png b/22023-page-images/p276.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..43454d4
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p276.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p277.png b/22023-page-images/p277.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..df003a5
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p277.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p278.png b/22023-page-images/p278.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..f14e0eb
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p278.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p279.png b/22023-page-images/p279.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..aee0b71
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p279.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p280.png b/22023-page-images/p280.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..3d43fa4
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p280.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p281.png b/22023-page-images/p281.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..704febc
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p281.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p282.png b/22023-page-images/p282.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..a5efee6
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p282.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p283.png b/22023-page-images/p283.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..1804913
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p283.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p284.png b/22023-page-images/p284.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..431ada2
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p284.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p285.png b/22023-page-images/p285.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..ee9f440
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p285.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p286.png b/22023-page-images/p286.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..67b98bd
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p286.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p287.png b/22023-page-images/p287.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..4c4ec30
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p287.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p288.png b/22023-page-images/p288.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d30d8a9
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p288.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p289.png b/22023-page-images/p289.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..a548a98
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p289.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p290.png b/22023-page-images/p290.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..437c975
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p290.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p291.png b/22023-page-images/p291.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..5701b6d
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p291.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p292.png b/22023-page-images/p292.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..0f396f7
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p292.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p293.png b/22023-page-images/p293.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..4c4cf45
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p293.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p294.png b/22023-page-images/p294.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..845fc26
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p294.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p295.png b/22023-page-images/p295.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..1e15393
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p295.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p296.png b/22023-page-images/p296.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..36cd6f0
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p296.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p297.png b/22023-page-images/p297.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..2b22d01
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p297.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p298.png b/22023-page-images/p298.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..1dc7b24
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p298.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p299.png b/22023-page-images/p299.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..3c0e13e
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p299.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p300.png b/22023-page-images/p300.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..094f7bf
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p300.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p301.png b/22023-page-images/p301.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6f8629c
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p301.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p302.png b/22023-page-images/p302.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..e851d2d
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p302.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p303.png b/22023-page-images/p303.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..da87673
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p303.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p304.png b/22023-page-images/p304.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..f7479ba
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p304.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p305.png b/22023-page-images/p305.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..925c490
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p305.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p306.png b/22023-page-images/p306.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..3d83e44
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p306.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p307.png b/22023-page-images/p307.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..666bf3b
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p307.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p308.png b/22023-page-images/p308.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..1f0a21e
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p308.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p309.png b/22023-page-images/p309.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..10dba90
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p309.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p310.png b/22023-page-images/p310.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..498b4ac
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p310.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p311.png b/22023-page-images/p311.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..1a4dde8
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p311.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p312.png b/22023-page-images/p312.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..e17845d
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p312.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p313.png b/22023-page-images/p313.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..b2b3460
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p313.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p314.png b/22023-page-images/p314.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..c4ada6f
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p314.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p315.png b/22023-page-images/p315.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..5f60312
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p315.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p316.png b/22023-page-images/p316.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..0939a6a
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p316.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p317.png b/22023-page-images/p317.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..a64c7e3
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p317.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p318.png b/22023-page-images/p318.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..0d275e2
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p318.png
diff --git a/22023-page-images/p319.png b/22023-page-images/p319.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..685b9c0
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023-page-images/p319.png
diff --git a/22023.txt b/22023.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..1f27a27
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,10032 @@
+Project Gutenberg's The Scottish Reformation, by Alexander F. Mitchell
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: The Scottish Reformation
+       Its Epochs, Episodes, Leaders, and Distinctive Characteristics
+
+Author: Alexander F. Mitchell
+
+Editor: David Hay Fleming
+
+Release Date: July 9, 2007 [EBook #22023]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ASCII
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE SCOTTISH REFORMATION ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Susan Skinner, Jordan, and the Online Distributed
+Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+[Transcriber's Note: This text is intended for users whose text readers
+cannot use the "real" (unicode/utf-8) version of the file. Characters
+that could not be fully displayed have been represented using the
+following scheme:
+
+[=x] represents the any character 'x' with a macron above.
+
+The oe ligature is represented by the two characters oe.]
+
+
+
+
+THE SCOTTISH REFORMATION
+
+
+[Illustration: [Handwritten: yrs always cordially Alex F. Mitchell]]
+
+
+
+
+THE
+SCOTTISH REFORMATION
+
+Its Epochs, Episodes, Leaders, and
+Distinctive Characteristics
+
+(Being the Baird Lecture for 1899)
+
+BY THE LATE
+ALEXANDER F. MITCHELL, D.D., LL.D.
+
+EMERITUS PROFESSOR OF CHURCH HISTORY
+IN ST. ANDREWS UNIVERSITY
+
+EDITED BY
+
+D. HAY FLEMING, LL.D.
+
+_WITH A BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH OF THE AUTHOR
+BY JAMES CHRISTIE, D.D._
+
+WILLIAM BLACKWOOD AND SONS
+EDINBURGH AND LONDON
+MDCCCC
+
+
+
+
+PREFACE.
+
+
+Few men have shown more indomitable application to an arduous duty, amid
+physical weakness and bodily pain, than did the author of these Lectures
+in their preparation and revision. In the MS. there are a goodly number
+of additions and minute alterations in his own hand--some of them very
+tremulous, some of them in ink, some of them in pencil. He intended to
+revise them still more carefully ere they were published; but expressed
+the desire that, if he were not spared to do so, I would see them
+through the press. The Master, whom he served so long and so faithfully,
+having released him from the work he loved so well, and from the
+suffering he so patiently endured, the final revision has devolved upon
+me.
+
+On the suggestion of Professor Robertson the book has been arranged in
+chapters. The sixth lecture having temporarily gone amissing before its
+delivery, Dr Mitchell prepared a rescension of it. The original and the
+rescension are now combined in chapter x. He intended to devote an extra
+lecture to Alesius, and another to Andrew Melville, but unfortunately
+was unable. The chapter on Alesius is therefore taken from two of his
+class-lectures, some of the longer extracts being thrown into
+appendices, and a few passages being slightly compressed. This is at
+once the fullest and the best account of Alesius that has yet been
+published. The facts concerning Melville in chapter x. are supplemented
+to a small extent in the paper quoted in Appendix A.
+
+Comparatively few of the authorities were entered in the MS. when it was
+placed in my hands. I have filled in many, and have taken care, in
+almost every instance where volume and page are given, to check the
+quotations with the originals. My notes, and my additions to Dr
+Mitchell's notes, are enclosed within square brackets; but when I have
+merely supplied authorities, they are not so distinguished. The list
+which he had drawn up of the works of Alesius was partly in an obsolete
+form of shorthand, which to me was quite undecipherable. Having been
+privileged to examine a good many of these rare treatises in various
+public libraries, I have been able, though only to an inconsiderable
+degree, to supplement the list; these additions being marked like those
+in the notes and other appendices. In revising the Lectures themselves,
+I have corrected a number of trifling slips, but have made no alteration
+of which Dr Mitchell would not have cordially approved had his attention
+been drawn to it.
+
+In preparing the Lectures, Dr Mitchell availed himself of elaborate
+articles he had written at various times for periodicals and other
+publications. The present volume is valuable in several ways, not the
+least of these being that it embodies, on many obscure and important
+points, the matured views of one of the most competent and cautious of
+historical students--of one who grudged no time and spared no labour in
+eliciting and elucidating the truth.
+
+D. H. F.
+
+_December 1899._
+
+[Illustration: (signed) yrs always cordially Alex. F. Mitchell]
+
+
+
+
+THE SCOTTISH REFORMATION CONTENTS.
+
+
+                                                                    PAGE
+
+BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH OF DR MITCHELL                                  xiii
+
+CHAPTER I.
+THE NATURE AND NEED OF THE REFORMATION                                 1
+
+CHAPTER II.
+PATRICK HAMILTON                                                      19
+
+CHAPTER III.
+THE OPPRESSED AND THE OPPRESSORS                                      34
+
+CHAPTER IV.
+GEORGE WISHART                                                        56
+
+CHAPTER V.
+KNOX AS LEADER OF OUR REFORMATION                                     79
+
+CHAPTER VI.
+THE OLD SCOTTISH CONFESSION OF 1560                                   99
+
+CHAPTER VII.
+THE BOOK OF COMMON ORDER                                             123
+
+CHAPTER VIII.
+THE FIRST BOOK OF DISCIPLINE                                         144
+  SECT.   I. THE GOVERNMENT OF THE CHURCH                            145
+         II. THE DISCIPLINE OF THE CHURCH                            162
+        III. THE PREROGATIVES AND DUTIES OF CHURCH MEMBERS           169
+         IV. EDUCATION OF THE YOUNG AND UNIVERSITY REFORM            174
+          V. CARE OF THE POOR                                        179
+
+CHAPTER IX.
+THE LAST DAYS OF JOHN KNOX                                           184
+
+CHAPTER X.
+THE SECOND BOOK OF DISCIPLINE                                        214
+
+CHAPTER XI.
+ALESIUS                                                              239
+
+APPENDICES.
+
+A. THE PAEDAGOGIUM, OR ST MARY'S COLLEGE, ST ANDREWS                  285
+
+B. CITATIO PATRICII HAMILTON                                         289
+
+C. CARDINAL BETOUN'S INCONTINENCE                                    292
+
+D. CONDITIONS ON WHICH THE USE OF THE CHURCH OF THE WHITE LADIES
+   AT FRANKFORT WAS GRANTED TO THE ENGLISH EXILES                    294
+
+E. THE THEOLOGICAL AND ECCLESIASTICAL OPINIONS OF ALESIUS            295
+
+F. THE DREAM OR VISION OF ALESIUS CONCERNING THE DECAPITATION OF
+   ANNE BOLEYN                                                       297
+
+G. THE DEPARTURE OF ALESIUS FROM ENGLAND                             298
+
+H. ALESIUS' INVITATION OF MELANCHTHON TO HIS DAUGHTER'S WEDDING      300
+
+I. THE WORKS OF ALESIUS                                              301
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+ADDENDA                                                              307
+
+INDEX                                                                311
+
+
+
+
+BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH
+
+OF
+
+THE VERY REV. ALEXANDER FERRIER MITCHELL, D.D., LL.D., PROFESSOR OF
+ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY IN ST MARY'S COLLEGE, ST ANDREWS.
+
+
+A pathetic and almost melancholy interest attaches to this volume of the
+Baird Lectures. Their scholarly and accomplished author may be said to
+have entered on the last stage of the malady to which he succumbed when
+they were read for him in Blythswood Parish Church, Glasgow, by his
+friend and former student, Professor Robertson, the closing one, indeed,
+having been delivered but a few days before his death. In proof of the
+deep interest which he took in the subject of these Lectures, and of his
+desire to present them in as perfect a form as possible, it may also be
+mentioned that he employed his time in revising them while confined to
+bed during the protracted and painful illness through which he passed.
+The editing of them he intrusted to another friend, Dr Hay Fleming of St
+Andrews, with whom he had much in common--similarity of tastes and
+interest in the same literary pursuits having led to an intercourse
+between them which ripened into mutual confidence and esteem. Had
+Professor Mitchell lived to see the work through the press himself,
+there is hardly room to doubt that, as in the case of most of his other
+publications, additional explanatory and supplementary notes on obscure
+points would have been appended by him. As it is, the editor in
+executing his task has done what he could in this respect.
+
+When the decease of the venerable Professor took place at St Andrews
+towards the end of March of this year, it was felt that the Church of
+Scotland had been bereft not only of one of her ablest and most trusted
+leaders, but of one of the wisest and warmest friends of her missions;
+and the many tributes paid to his memory, both from the pulpit and in
+the press, were all expressive of the high regard in which he was held,
+and of the sense of public loss caused by his removal. But the loss was
+not that of his own Church alone, nor of the University with which his
+name had been so long and so honourably associated. There are those in
+other communions who had learned to look upon him as "a master of
+Israel," and in all Presbyterian Churches especially he was recognised
+as one of the ablest and most learned exponents of the principles which
+they hold in common, and as one of the most earnest defenders of "the
+faith once delivered to the saints."
+
+As many of those who are familiar with Professor Mitchell's writings may
+know little or nothing of his personal history, it has been suggested
+that a short biographical sketch of him would form an appropriate
+introduction to this posthumous volume. The particulars woven together
+in the following narrative have been collected from various sources,
+some of them having been furnished by members of his own family.
+
+Alexander Ferrier Mitchell was born on 10th September 1822 in the old
+ecclesiastical city of Brechin, with which his ancestors had had an
+honourable connection for several generations. His grandfather,
+Alexander Mitchell, and his father, David Mitchell, were both known as
+Convener Mitchell, probably as having succeeded each other in the
+convenership of the local guilds. On the maternal side he was descended
+from another Brechin family, some of the members of which had in their
+day served in various capacities abroad, one of his granduncles,
+Alexander Ferrier, after whom he was named, having been a doctor in
+India, and another, Captain David Ferrier, "a brave and bold
+sailor,"--in memory of whom there is a tablet on the east door of the
+old Cathedral,--having made a voyage round the world in the Dolphin, in
+which also he ran the blockade in time of war into some of the French
+ports. Elizabeth, daughter of James Ferrier at Broadmyre, the
+Professor's mother, was a woman of good judgment and deep piety, and
+from her he seems to have inherited some of the most prominent features
+of his character. He was one of a family of three, his brother and
+sister having died, the former at Bloemfontein in South Africa, many
+years ago. In childhood he had a narrow escape, a cart having run over
+his body. He was picked up and carried home by the minister of the
+Episcopal church. As a boy he passed through more than one severe
+illness, and when taken for a change to Glenesk one summer he was
+described by a sympathetic friend as "a deein' laddie." To a mother's
+unwearied care and attention he owed, under the divine blessing, the
+recovery of his health, and to a mother's religious training he owed in
+no small degree that knowledge of the Holy Scriptures and that pious
+disposition by which he was distinguished from his earliest years. His
+elementary education he received at the grammar-school of his native
+town, and when fifteen years of age he proceeded to St Andrews to
+prosecute his studies with a view to the Christian ministry.
+
+In those days the journey thither was not made with the comfort and
+facility with which it is now accomplished; and the Professor himself
+has told how, on landing from the North off the ferry-boat at Newport,
+he walked all the way to St Andrews--a distance of eleven miles--along
+with the carrier's son by the side of the cart which conveyed his
+luggage to its destination. Widely different as were the future careers
+of those two youths, there were various interesting points of contact in
+their lives, the one becoming an eminent doctor in the University, and
+the other filling the honourable position of a magistrate in the ancient
+city, while both were associated as members of the kirk-session of the
+Town Church.
+
+At the very outset of his career at St Andrews the young student from
+Brechin gained the highest distinction, having won the first bursary
+open to students entering the University, as the result of a competitive
+examination in classical scholarship. Throughout his course, both in
+Arts and Divinity, he maintained a highly honourable place in all the
+classes, distinguishing himself particularly by proficiency in Hebrew
+and other Oriental languages; while he won the commendation of his
+professors and the esteem of his fellow-students not more by his
+attainments in learning than by the sterling integrity of his character
+and the example of his consistent Christian life. Among his
+contemporaries at College were not a few who in after-life rose to
+prominent positions in the Church, one of these being his future
+colleague, the late Principal Tulloch, with whom he continued to have
+most cordial relations during a lifelong friendship.
+
+On completing the usual curriculum of study at the University, Mr
+Mitchell was in 1844 licensed to preach the Gospel, and after acting for
+some time as an assistant, first to the minister of the parish of Meigle
+and then to the minister of the parish of Dundee, he was in 1847
+ordained by the Presbytery of Meigle to the pastoral charge of the
+parish of Dunnichen in his native county.
+
+The Professor had been no passive spectator of the exciting and
+momentous events which were taking place in the Church of Scotland in
+the years which immediately preceded and followed his entrance on the
+work of the ministry; and in his address as Moderator of the General
+Assembly, four decades afterwards, he gives a graphic account of the
+impressions made upon him by his visits to the Supreme Court of the
+Church during that period of acrimonious controversy and painful
+separation. He says: "My first view of the General Assembly was gained
+in 1840, where from the public gallery of the Tron Church, in near
+proximity to Dr John Ritchie, of the Potterrow (whose thoughts were
+already running in the same direction as those of his successors are
+now), I listened to the thrilling eloquence of Chalmers, and the calm,
+thoughtful utterances of Cook, and witnessed the first of those titanic
+encounters between Cunningham and Robertson, which the pen of Hugh
+Miller and the histories of the period have made classical. My next
+glimpse of the Assembly was in 1843, when, from the students' gallery of
+St Andrew's Church, beside my friend William Smith, afterwards of North
+Leith, I witnessed that sad sight which was never to fade from our
+memories, nor cease to influence the course of our thought and
+action--the scene when Welsh, Chalmers, Gordon, and many more good and
+devoted ministers, abandoning in despair the contest of ten years,
+withdrew from the Church of their fathers, to rear another in which they
+hoped to enjoy greater freedom and peace. My next view of the Assembly
+was in 1848, when, along with Dr Tulloch, and two or three other college
+friends, I took my place for the first time as a member of the House,
+and when my old preceptor, then Professor of Church History in St Mary's
+College, filled the chair. The Church at that time was but slowly
+recovering from the staggering blow she had received in '43, and the
+great Dr Robertson was shaping out the splendid scheme which was to
+constitute her mission for the immediate future, and give to her the
+consciousness and confidence of reviving life. There were plenty of aged
+men there, whose lives had been honourably worn out in her service; a
+goodly band of young men, with not a little of the ardour and enthusiasm
+of youth; not a few of riper years, who, after weary waiting, had at
+last been promoted to pastoral charges. But that class which is the
+mainstay of a Church--the men who have attained to experience by years
+of labour in her service, and are still able to bear the burden and
+heat of the day--was more scantily represented."
+
+The young minister, with so many conspicuous gifts and graces, was not
+allowed to remain long in the quiet pastoral charge at Dunnichen, where
+his ministry had been very acceptable; and in 1848--only one year after
+his ordination, and when not more than twenty-six years of age--he was
+appointed to the chair of Hebrew in St Mary's College, St Andrews,
+through which he had so recently passed as a student. He has himself
+told of the cordial welcome which he received from the venerable
+Principal Haldane and the other members of the professorial staff, and
+of the harmony with which they co-operated in the work of the College.
+
+It was not then a common thing that so young a minister should be called
+to occupy such a position of dignity and responsibility, nor was Hebrew
+then so popular a branch of study as it has, for various reasons, since
+become in our Divinity Halls; but the ability and success with which the
+Professor discharged the duties of his chair, and the salutary influence
+which he exerted in many ways upon the students, more than justified the
+appointment. He was one of the first in Scotland to introduce a
+scientific method in the teaching of Hebrew, and his class-room became a
+place of very real work, necessitating careful preparation on the part
+of the students. Some of these, perhaps, thought him rather exacting,
+and the strict discipline which he enforced was not altogether to their
+liking; but there were very few who did not value his good opinion, or
+who would not have considered it a kind of degradation to incur his
+displeasure; while many, imbued with something of his own spirit,
+attained under his guidance to such a degree of proficiency in the
+knowledge of the sacred tongue as made the reading of the Old Testament
+in the original a source of interest and pleasure to them in subsequent
+years. Dr William Wright, one of the greatest of Orientalists, was one
+of his students, and two others of them are occupants of Hebrew Chairs
+in Scottish Universities.
+
+The appointment of the Professor to the Convenership of the Committee on
+the Mission to the Jews in 1856 marked a new era in its history, in
+respect both of the method of its operations and the field in which
+these have ever since been carried on. One of the results of the Crimean
+war, which had then but recently closed, was the opening of the Turkish
+empire for evangelistic enterprise; and it may be said that the
+Professor laid the foundations of the Mission in the Levant at the
+several stations occupied by the Church of Scotland, which are now known
+not only as places of great historic interest but as important centres
+of missionary activity in which the Church bears an honourable part. In
+the autumn of 1857 he undertook a journey to the East at the request of
+the Committee, and in the course of his travels there visited not only
+the principal Turkish cities on the coast, but Jerusalem and other
+places in Palestine and Syria, collecting information with a view to
+find openings for the planting of the Mission at suitable stations in
+addition to the two which had been already occupied. The report which he
+presented on his return led by degrees to a great expansion of the
+Mission, and several of his own students and others were through his
+influence induced to enter the service of the Committee. With many other
+claims on his attention, he ungrudgingly gave up a great part of his
+time to the administration of the affairs of the Mission, over which for
+nineteen years he continued to preside with great zeal and wisdom,
+pressing its claims on the members of the Church, and guiding and
+encouraging the missionaries by an intelligent and sympathetic interest
+in their arduous work. When in 1875 he retired from the Convenership,
+the General Assembly expressed its sense of the value of the
+distinguished services which he had rendered to the Church in this
+department of her work in the following terms: "The Assembly are
+satisfied that the present prosperity of the Jewish Mission, and the
+remarkable progress which it has made, has been mainly owing to the
+great labour, the learning, enthusiasm, and warm and intelligent
+Christian interest which Dr Mitchell has devoted during these years to
+the cause of Jewish conversion in connection with the Church of
+Scotland." After his retirement from the Convenership he but seldom
+attended the meetings of the Committee, for the reason, as he was once
+heard to say, that he did not wish to appear to hamper his successors;
+but he never ceased to take a deep interest in the Mission, and none
+rejoiced more than he in its growing prosperity.
+
+While the Professor still occupied the Hebrew Chair, he had shown a
+special aptitude for another branch of learning, in which he was yet to
+make a reputation for himself in the Churches not only of Britain but of
+America. In 1866 he published a lecture, primarily addressed to his
+students, on 'The Westminster Confession of Faith: A Contribution to the
+Study of its Historical Relations and to the Defence of its Teaching,'
+which, as a reply to views then current in certain quarters, attracted
+no little notice at the time of its publication, and which is not only
+of special interest as illustrating his theological standpoint, and the
+calm and temperate, yet earnest and vigorous, manner in which he could
+defend it, but is of permanent value as a contribution to the literature
+of the subject with which it deals. In the following year he published
+'The Wedderburns and their Work, or the Sacred Poetry of the Scottish
+Reformation in its Relation to that of Germany'--a subject which was
+treated by him much more fully in one of his most recent works.
+
+The Professor was known to possess a most extensive and accurate
+knowledge of Church History in general, and of Scottish Church History
+in particular; and when in 1868 he was called to occupy the Chair of
+Ecclesiastical History in St Mary's College, the appointment was hailed
+with satisfaction alike by the University and the Church. With an
+absorbing interest in his subject, and with the true instinct of the
+historian, he was most painstaking in ascertaining historical facts,
+never reaching his conclusions but as the result of patient and careful
+investigation; and those who knew him intimately can tell how little he
+grudged the trouble of a journey to Edinburgh or London, or even of an
+occasional excursion to the Continent, in order to prosecute his
+researches in libraries there with the view of verifying a statement, or
+of obtaining indubitable evidence on some controverted point. Besides
+those who had the privilege of listening to his prelections from the
+professorial chair, there are many in the Churches on both sides of the
+Atlantic who have profited by his great erudition; and his published
+writings, which all bear the impress of a master-hand, will always be
+reckoned standard works in Ecclesiastical History.
+
+It is no part of the purpose of this notice to describe his various
+works in detail, but the mere enumeration of them will show what a life
+of unremitting study he lived. Besides those already referred to, he
+edited, along with the late Dr Struthers, in 1874, 'The Minutes of the
+Westminster Assembly from November 1644 to March 1649,' to which is
+prefixed an elaborate Historical Introduction written by himself; in
+1882 he wrote a 'Historical Notice of Archbishop Hamilton's Catechism'
+(first printed at St Andrews in 1551), prefixed to Paterson's
+black-letter reprint of the same; in 1883 he published his Baird
+Lecture, 'The Westminster Assembly: Its History and Standards'; in 1886
+he published 'The Catechisms of the Second Reformation'; in 1888 he
+edited, for the Scottish Text Society, 'The Richt Vay to the Kingdome of
+Heuine,' by John Gau, the earliest known prose-treatise in the Scottish
+dialect setting forth the doctrines of the Reformers; and in 1897, for
+the same Society, 'The Gude and Godlie Ballads,' reprinted from the
+edition of 1567, with a full and most interesting Introduction. For the
+Scottish History Society he also edited in 1892 and 1896, along with the
+writer of this sketch, two volumes of 'The Records of the Commissions of
+the General Assembly,' covering the period 1646-1650, from the original
+manuscript in the Assembly library, with an introduction, notes, and
+appendices by himself. To these must be added the present volume of the
+Baird Lecture, 'The Scottish Reformation.'
+
+The Baird Lecture on the Westminster Assembly was received with great
+favour in America as well as in this country, and a new edition of it
+was published at Philadelphia in 1897, in a notice of which in the
+'Presbyterian and Reformed Review' the following statement occurs: "The
+book at once took its rank as the most trustworthy and sympathetic
+account of the Westminster Standards in existence, and rapidly ran out
+of print. The public is to be congratulated that Dr Mitchell has
+permitted himself to be persuaded by the [Presbyterian] Board to revise
+the text and allow a new edition to be issued to meet the present
+demand. The revision does not much alter the text. A phrase is more
+felicitously turned here or rendered a shade more exact or emphatic
+there; a few additional references are added in the notes; and a few
+additional citations and remarks incorporated in them: that is about
+all. But so good a book needed only these little touches of betterment."
+
+The Professor also contributed to various journals and encyclopaedias
+many important articles, chiefly on historical topics relating to
+Scotland, which, if collected, would form a volume of miscellaneous
+papers of great interest and value. The most important of these are
+included in the subjoined list: In the 'British and Foreign Evangelical
+Review,' January 1872, "Our Scottish Reformation: Its Distinctive
+Characteristics and Present-Day Lessons," pp. 87-128; October 1875, "Dr
+Merle D'Aubigne on the Reformation in Scotland," pp. 736-760; October
+1876, "Killen's Ecclesiastical History of Ireland," pp. 713-741: in the
+'Catholic Presbyterian,' March 1879, "Calvin and the Psalmody of the
+Reformed Churches": in the 'Scottish Church,' November 1886, "St Andrews
+in Covenanting Times": in the 'Year-Book of the Church of Scotland,'
+1886, "Brief Sketch of the History of the Reformed Church of Scotland":
+in 'St Giles' Lectures,' First Series, 1880-81, "Pre-Reformation
+Scotland"; and in Fourth Series, 1883-84, "The Primitive or Apostolic
+and Sub-Apostolic Church," being the first of the lectures entitled,
+"The Churches of Christendom." To Dr Schaff's Encyclopaedia he
+contributed separate articles on "St Columba," "The Culdees," "Patrick
+Hamilton," "Iona," and "The Keltic Church"; and to the 'Presbyterian and
+Reformed Review,' published at Philadelphia, he contributed a review of
+Dr Hume Brown's 'John Knox.' Besides many Reports on various matters
+presented to the General Assembly, he issued for special purposes a
+"Statement regarding the Eldership," and a "List of Acts of the Scottish
+Parliament, and of Acts, Overtures, and Resolutions of the General
+Assembly of the Church of Scotland, adopted at various times for the
+Acknowledgment of the True Reformed Protestant Religion, the Maintenance
+of Sound Doctrine, and the Subscription of the Confessions of Faith of
+1560 and 1647." When at Geneva, on one of his visits to the Continent,
+he prepared for private circulation, from the original, which is still
+preserved among the historical treasures in the Hotel de Ville, "Livre
+Des Anglois, or Register of the English Church at Geneva under the
+pastoral care of Knox and Goodman, 1555-1559," with a Prefatory Notice
+and a Facsimile of pp. 49, 50. To this list of his minor works may be
+added a sermon on "The Unsearchable Riches of Christ," published in
+1879.
+
+The Professor accorded a generous and helpful sympathy to those who were
+workers in the field in which he laboured himself with so great
+assiduity and success; and he was not only a member both of the Scottish
+History Society and of the Scottish Text Society, but took an active
+interest in their affairs. He was also one of the representatives of the
+Church of Scotland in the General Presbyterian Alliance from the date of
+its formation, and took part in the business of all its General
+Councils, at the first of which, held at Edinburgh in 1877, he laid on
+the table a paper which he had drawn up on "The Harmony between the
+Bibliology of the Westminster Confession and that of the earlier
+Reformed Confessions, exhibited in parallel columns." He was appointed
+Convener of the Committee on the Desiderata of the History of the
+Presbyterian Churches; and at the following General Council, held at
+Philadelphia in 1880, it fell to him, in consequence of the death of
+Principal Lorimer, who was Convener of the British section of the
+Committee on Creeds and Formulas of Subscription, to give in the report
+containing "Answers to Queries regarding Creeds and Confessions." The
+Answers as regards the Church of Scotland, which had been prepared by
+himself, are to be found in the Report of the Proceedings of the
+Council, pp. 969-984. When in America he also delivered a course of
+lectures at Alleghany. His connection with the Alliance brought him into
+close contact with some of the leading Presbyterian divines of Britain
+and America, with whom his opinions on the history of the doctrine,
+worship, and government of the Church carried great weight; and Dr
+Schaff has acknowledged his obligations to him, among others, in his
+well-known work entitled 'The Creeds of Christendom.'
+
+In 1885 the Church showed her appreciation of the Professor's character
+and work by electing him to the Moderatorship of the General Assembly,
+an office which he filled with a union of dignity and authority which
+reflected honour upon the Church. If there are parties in the Church of
+Scotland, he never identified himself with any of them, and had learned
+to call no man master but Christ. He knew his own mind, and could give
+forcible expression to his convictions when occasion required. Naturally
+of an unassuming disposition and unobtrusive manners, he never courted
+popularity nor sought to thrust his opinions upon others; and it was for
+this reason, perhaps, that he was deferred to even by those whose views
+were in some respects widely divergent from his. It was doubtless for
+this reason also, as well as for others, that he wielded so great an
+influence in the counsels of the Church, and probably few men had more
+to do than he with the shaping of her policy in recent years. In paying
+a tribute to his memory at a meeting of the Presbytery of Edinburgh a
+few days after his decease, the Very Rev. Dr Scott of St George's said
+that "by Professor Mitchell's death the Church had lost a laborious,
+faithful, successful, and honoured minister and professor, and perhaps
+one of the soundest and wisest counsellors that the Church ever had. He
+was a man who had friends in all the Churches. He knew how powerfully
+his influence had told in the Church--always for conciliation, not only
+so far as those without their own Church were concerned, but those
+within the Church also. Had it not been for Dr Mitchell's influence the
+relaxation of the formula regarding the subscription of elders would
+never have been carried through."
+
+A man of a very catholic spirit, and a lover of peace and concord, the
+Professor, like many others who longed for a comprehensive union of the
+Scottish Churches, would willingly have made all reasonable concessions
+for the attainment of so desirable an object. But he was too loyal a son
+of the Church of Scotland to consent to any unworthy compromise, and in
+the hour of danger no one was more ready than he to exert all the
+influence at his command in her defence. Readers of Dr Boyd's
+'Twenty-five Years of St Andrews' may remember the account there given
+of the impression made by the Professor's sermon in the Town Church in
+the height of the contest in 1885, when the question of Disestablishment
+was brought so prominently before the electors of the St Andrews Burghs.
+Dr Boyd says: "It had been intimated at the services during the day that
+Dr Mitchell, our Professor of Church History, would lecture in the
+parish church in the evening on 'Some aspects of the Church Question
+deserving of consideration in the present crisis.' Dr Mitchell was that
+year Moderator of the Kirk: and he very seldom preaches. The church was
+filled by a great congregation. I should not in the least degree have
+been surprised to hear Dr Mitchell preach wisely and devoutly: that is
+his usual way. But it did surprise me to find that man of calm and
+well-balanced mind fire up into a pathos and vehemence which I have
+rarely seen equalled and never surpassed. The question of
+disestablishment had been raised: and one was made to realise how it
+stirs the blood of good men here. And not merely were there this evening
+a fire, a keenness, a power of stirring a multitude to the depth of
+their nature, which are rare indeed, but an incisive severity of
+denunciation which few had expected from that calm, cautious man. And if
+the preacher was at white-heat, so was the congregation long before he
+was done. Several times there would have been loud applause, had it not
+been hushed."
+
+The attitude which the Professor maintained in regard to the doctrine
+and worship of the Church was a strictly conservative one, and may be
+best described in his own words, taken from an article included in the
+list of his minor works. In that article, after quoting the advice
+tendered by an eminent minister of the Church of England to a minister
+of the Church of Scotland--"Stick by your own Kirk: it is an honest
+Kirk, one of the few that has fairly rid itself of sacerdotalism and
+ritualism, and you have no cause to be ashamed of it"--he goes on to
+say: "The advice is not unneeded in the present day by others than he to
+whom it was originally tendered, and I give it this publicity for the
+benefit of all whom it may concern. The Reformed Church of Scotland from
+the first rid herself of these medieval corruptions, and the attempt to
+bring her again under the yoke issued in dire disaster to those who made
+it. This surely is no time for the Presbyterian Churches to swerve from
+the testimony they have so long and resolutely borne against all such
+errors. When we think of the mischief they are now causing in the Church
+of England, and the grief they are occasioning to many of her most loyal
+sons, rather does it become us to bear more decided testimony to the
+truths, that under the New Testament there is but one Priest, who ever
+liveth to make intercession for us, and one sacrifice once offered,
+which perfects for ever them that are sanctified; that He has not
+communicated His priestly office to His ministers either by succession
+or delegation, nor authorised them to repeat or continue that sacrifice
+which is the propitiation for sin; and that He has neither Himself
+imposed, nor warranted others to impose, a load of 'fondly' invented
+ceremonies in His worship."
+
+If the Professor thus strenuously opposed sacerdotalism on the one hand,
+he had as little sympathy with Broad Churchism on the other. The
+non-natural sense in which the narratives of the New Testament miracles
+are understood and interpreted by some of the modern critics he rejected
+as subversive of Christian truth, a common saying of his being, "If the
+Gospel is not true historically, it is not true at all: 'If Christ be
+not raised, your faith is vain'"; and while he mellowed with advancing
+years, he never wavered in his deep religious convictions, nor for a
+moment relaxed the tenacious grasp which he had of the doctrines of
+Christianity as set forth in the standards of the Reformed Churches. One
+of his latest sayings was, "I die in the faith which I have always
+professed."
+
+From his _Alma Mater_ the Professor had received the degree of D.D. in
+1862, and in 1892 the University of Glasgow conferred upon him the
+degree of LL.D. in recognition of his eminence as a teacher and an
+author. A young minister of the Church, himself one of his most
+distinguished students, has drawn a picture of him as he appeared about
+the latter of these dates, which is so true to the life that no excuse
+is needed for introducing it here. He says: "St Andrews and Professor
+Mitchell are inseparable. For forty-four years he has taught in the
+University: first the Hebrew Tongue; next the History of the Church of
+Christ. As a Professor, Dr Mitchell comes into contact with a
+comparatively small number of students. The classes in St Mary's are
+diminutive--in some ways a source of much gratification to the writer
+and others--consequently he is little known by most men here. Of course,
+all are familiar with the Figure pacing the town in the bright of the
+forenoon; or, arm-in-arm with a youthful Professor, walking as far as
+the Swilcan; or, at a Graduation Ceremony, scanning the audience, if
+perhaps he may get a glimpse of some old pupil among the crowd of
+interested spectators. For many of his students have risen high: and
+some of them have a weight of years to bear. But all are not aware that
+in the Church History Class-Room English is spoken as she is nowhere
+else in St Andrews. The beautifully rounded and perfectly balanced
+sentences, and the elegance of the language, will hardly be excelled. To
+make the study of Church History what is called popular is one of the
+few impossibilities of life, but there is no man living who can invest
+the subject with more interest; for Professor Mitchell is thoroughly up
+to date with all his facts, and loses no opportunity of visiting the
+great German authorities.... To be reproved in class by the Professor is
+not to be desired: to be 'spoken to' in his ante-room still less so.
+Many men stand in awe of him--I have always thought unnecessarily so."
+
+The Professor continued to take a warm interest in his students after
+they had left the Divinity Hall, and had entered on the work of the
+ministry; and when attending the General Assembly he could generally
+tell how many of its members had passed through one or other of his
+classes in St Mary's College. When he retired from the duties of his
+Chair in 1894, the occasion was regarded as affording a suitable
+opportunity of giving public expression to the esteem in which he was
+held by his friends, and to their grateful appreciation of his services
+both to the Church and the University; and in 1895, while the General
+Assembly was in session, he was presented, in name of a large number of
+his former students and other friends, with an illuminated address, a
+cheque for 200 guineas, and his portrait by Sir George Reid--acknowledged
+to be one of the best that have yet come from the studio of the
+President of the Royal Scottish Academy. The Right Hon. James A.
+Campbell of Stracathro, M.P., with whom he had long had intimate
+relations, presided at the ceremony and made the presentation. The reply
+of the Professor, as containing many interesting reminiscences, and as
+showing the view which he took himself of his life and work, is here
+inserted _in extenso_. He said:--
+
+"Mr Campbell, I thank you, sir, with all my heart, for the many kind
+things--far more kind than I deserve--which you have just said of me,
+and for the many kind services which you have rendered to me in the
+course of our lifelong friendship; and I thank, with all my heart, you,
+my many esteemed friends and pupils, who have united in presenting me
+with this address expressive of your warm affection, this speaking
+likeness and munificent gift. Kindness far more than I have merited has
+followed me all my life through--never more conspicuously than at the
+close of my public career; and now in retiring from the professorial
+work I loved, and from the College for which almost for half a century I
+lived and laboured, it is a consolation to me to know that I carry with
+me into my retirement the esteem of so many honoured friends and the
+affectionate regard of so many former pupils. Some have been speaking
+lately of the loneliness of a Scottish student's college life. I can
+only say for myself that the years I spent as a student in St Mary's
+College were among the happiest of my life, and that the friendships
+then formed within the little band of my fellow-students were among the
+most valued and lasting of those I have enjoyed. I have but to name John
+Robertson, afterwards minister of Glasgow Cathedral; John Tulloch,
+afterwards Principal of St Mary's College; William Milligan, afterwards
+Professor of Biblical Criticism in Aberdeen; William Dickson, afterwards
+Professor of Divinity in Glasgow; Drs W. H. Gray, Gloag, and Herdman,
+and with these some who afterwards joined the Free Church: Dr Thomson,
+long at the head of the Free Church Jewish Mission at Constantinople; Dr
+Thomas Brown, younger brother of my late colleague, Dr William Brown,
+agent for the Turkish Missions Aid Society; and Edward Cross, afterwards
+Free Church minister at Monifieth, with whom I laboured in happiest
+intercourse in Dundee, he being assistant to the Free Church minister in
+the same district of the town when I was assistant to the Parish
+minister. When in my twenty-sixth year I returned as a Professor in the
+College where so shortly before I had been a student, I can never forget
+the kindness with which I was received by my aged instructors there,
+especially by Principal Haldane, whose kind counsels were then
+invaluable to me, nor the kindness of Professors Duncan and Alexander,
+the only two of my instructors remaining in the Old College. St Andrews
+about that time had the reputation of being rather a hot place. The
+conviction that I was a man of rather placid temper, who would not add
+fuel to the flame, I believe weighed considerably with Lord Advocate
+Rutherfurd in finally recommending me for the Chair. Within St Mary's
+College we were a happy family, and the youth of twenty-six and the two
+aged Professors beyond threescore and ten continued to work in unbroken
+harmony--the youth deeming it a special privilege to aid the venerable
+Principal in his class-work during the last year of his life, as well as
+to aid him and his aged colleague in their pulpit work. It was soon
+after this that I began to take an active part in Church work, attending
+the General Assembly as an elder and as Convener of the Jewish
+Mission--doing what I could to reorganise it in Turkey, first in
+conjunction with such venerable fathers as Drs Muir, Hunter, Grant, and
+James Robertson, and with several brethren nearer my own age, who were
+bearing the burden and heat of the day--Drs Crawford, Nicholson, Nisbet,
+William Robertson, and Elder Cumming, and such laymen as Sheriff Arkley,
+David Smith, Henry Cheyne, John Elder, John Tawse, and the good Edmund
+Baxter, all now gone to their rest and their reward. Principal Haldane
+was succeeded by my old class-fellow, Principal Tulloch, in harmony with
+whom I wrought for thirty years in the College, occasionally taking part
+of his work, as I had of his predecessor's, when he was laid aside by
+ill-health, and also taking part with him in Church work, especially in
+the work of the Anti-Patronage Committee, on whose success so many in
+the Church had set their hearts. After his untimely removal, though I
+had served for seven or eight years beyond the statutory thirty, I
+continued at my post, and in the most kind and cordial relations both in
+Church and University work with his successor, Principal Cunningham,
+heartily co-operating with him in the repeal of what has been termed the
+Black Act of 1711, and in the restitution of the old formula for
+ministers and elders, which are now so generally welcomed, and have been
+acknowledged by one at least of the three who protested against the
+change to be a great boon. I have often spoken of the pleasure I have
+had in superintending the work of my students, and my gratification at
+the zest with which they took to the study both of Hebrew and Church
+History. The circumstances which led to my resignation are already well
+known to you all, and I need only say that it was to me a very regretful
+necessity. I leave in each of the three other Divinity Faculties at
+least one distinguished pupil, and in St Mary's College two who, with
+their younger colleagues, I trust will strive to make it more than ever
+a School of the Prophets, a nursery for earnest, faithful, scholarly,
+and devoted ministers, who shall set high above all passing isms Christ
+the personal Saviour, and those great truths as to His divine nature,
+incarnation, atoning death, and glorious resurrection, to which the
+historic Church of Christ through so many centuries has clung as her
+life and strength and joy. Christ before, Christ behind,--according to
+St Patrick's prayer,--Christ above, Christ beneath, Christ in the
+heart, Christ in the home. I heartily thank you all for your great
+kindness, and especially Principal Stewart and Mr Wenley, and one who
+once said I had been as a father to him, and of whom I may truly say
+that he has been as a son to me."
+
+In 1852 the Professor married the eldest daughter of the late Mr Michael
+Johnstone of Archbank, near Moffat, who belonged to an influential
+yeoman family that has been connected with Annandale for the last two
+hundred years. The late Mr Peter Johnstone, brother of Mrs Mitchell's
+father, who was a proprietor as well as a large farmer, is still
+remembered as having done a great deal to promote the cause of education
+in the district where he resided; and her brother, the late Mr James
+Johnstone, was tenant of Bodsbeck farm, which is the scene of the
+Ettrick Shepherd's well-known Covenanting story--"The Brownie of
+Bodsbeck." How much Mrs Mitchell did to brighten the life and to
+minister to the happiness of the Professor can be known only to those
+who have had the privilege of being admitted into the inner circle of
+their friends, and there are not a few who have very pleasant
+reminiscences of delightful intercourse with them in their house at 56
+South Street, where the duty of entertaining strangers seemed never to
+be forgotten. Their family of four sons and two daughters all survive,
+with the exception of the eldest son, Robert Haldane, who died several
+years ago in Australia, to which he had emigrated along with his brother
+Johnstone.
+
+Probably few are aware that the Professor spent many of his happiest
+days, and did much of his literary work, at Gowanpark, his country
+residence near Brechin, which, with its charm of seclusion and
+restfulness, no one who has visited it can ever forget, and which his
+family came to regard as their home almost as much as St Andrews. There
+he found relaxation in the interest which he took in the work of his
+little farm, which was his own property, and as long as he had health he
+enjoyed a ramble among the neighbouring hills, or a walk, varied by an
+occasional drive, along the quiet country roads. His home in the
+country, however, was with him no mere place of recreation, still less
+of idleness, and there, as elsewhere, he never failed to find his chief
+source of pleasure in the prosecution of his favourite studies.
+
+When the Professor retired from the duties of his Chair he did not cease
+to take an interest in the affairs of the College, of which he was an
+ornament while he lived, and with which, as was said in a notice of him
+at the time of his death, his name will always be associated--like those
+of Andrew Melville, Samuel Rutherford, and others in remote and
+troublous times, and that of Principal Tulloch in our own more peaceful
+days. Nor did he cease to interest himself in the work of the Church
+which he loved so well and had served so faithfully. Perhaps it was to
+show his love for the Church as much as to gratify his own feelings
+that, amid great bodily infirmity, he undertook the journey to
+Edinburgh, in May 1898, to attend the General Assembly. He was unable,
+indeed, to be present there more than once or twice, and when on one
+occasion he occupied the Moderator's chair for a few minutes, a thrill
+of respectful sympathy passed through the House. In a letter written a
+few days after his return home he says, "I am very pleased to have been
+able to give even such limited attendance," adding, with a touch of
+pathos, as if anticipating that the visit would be his last, "in the
+fiftieth year since Mr John Tulloch and Alex. F. Mitchell were first
+returned as members."
+
+Soon afterwards he removed to his loved retreat at Gowanpark, but his
+health did not improve, and he was but seldom able to leave the house.
+Most of the letters he wrote at this time, some of them in pencil, with
+his head resting on the pillow, were evidently intended to be his
+parting words to those to whom they were addressed. In one of these,
+written in the middle of September, he says, "For the first fortnight
+after I came here I was able to go out of doors, and in my invalid chair
+bask in the sun for an hour a-day. I am still keeping my bed in the hope
+of being able to return without risk to St Andrews in the end of the
+month;" and then, alluding to a subject his interest in which seems to
+have helped to keep him alive, he says, "I have got five of my six
+Baird Lectures transcribed. Of course I must get some one to read them
+for me."
+
+When he returned to St Andrews, the burden of his infirmities grew
+heavier, and as the spring approached it was manifest that he was
+nearing the end. He was greatly affected by the tidings of the tragic
+death of Dr Boyd, who had paid him a visit shortly before his departure
+for the south. On the Monday before he died he repeated the words of the
+second paraphrase in a clear, strong voice, and quoted almost the last
+recorded words of St Paul, "I have fought a good fight, I have finished
+my course, I have kept the faith." On Tuesday evening he desired some
+one to sing to him, and as Miss Mitchell was unable to control her
+feelings to do so, Mr Smith, his amanuensis, who had come in, was asked
+by him to sing "Jesus, Lover of my Soul." When this was done he turned
+to Miss Mitchell, and said, "What would you like?" and they sang
+together "Rock of Ages." With uncomplaining patience he had suffered
+much, but welcome rest came to him on the morning of Wednesday, 22nd
+March. Having served his own generation by the will of God, he fell
+asleep amid the tender regrets of his family, leaving behind him a
+memory that will always be held in honour, and an example of laborious
+service, of deep piety, and of fervent trust in Christ.
+
+In compliance with his own wish, his remains were conveyed to Brechin,
+where they were laid to rest beside those of his fathers under the
+shadow of the old Cathedral, the members of the local Presbytery, in
+token of their respect, being present on the occasion. "The world
+passeth away, and the lust thereof: but he that doeth the will of God
+abideth for ever."
+
+_Gilmerton Manse, December 1899._
+
+
+
+
+THE SCOTTISH REFORMATION.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER I.
+
+THE NATURE AND NEED OF THE REFORMATION.
+
+
+[Sidenote: Its Animating Principle.]
+
+With the single exception of the period which covers the introduction
+and first marvellous triumphs of Christianity, the Reformation of the
+sixteenth century must be owned as perhaps the greatest and most
+glorious revolution in the history of the human race. And the years of
+earnest contendings and heroic sufferings which prepared the way for its
+triumph in many lands and issued in its cruel suppression in others, and
+the story of the men who by God's grace were enabled to bear the brunt
+of the battle and to lead their countrymen on to victory or to
+martyrdom, will ever have a fascination for all in whose hearts faith
+in the great truths, then more clearly brought to light, has not yet
+altogether evaporated. The movement then initiated was no mere effort to
+get quit of acknowledged scandals, which had long been grieved over but
+never firmly dealt with; no mere desire to lop off a few later
+accretions, which had gathered round and obscured the faith once
+delivered to the saints;[1] no mere "return to the Augustinian, or the
+Nicene, or the Ante-Nicene age," but a vast progress beyond any previous
+age since the death of St John--a deeper plunge into the meaning of
+revelation than had been made by Augustine, or Anselm, or St Bernard, or
+A Kempis, or Wycliffe, or Tauler. Its object was to get back to the
+divine sources of Christianity,--to know, and understand, and
+appropriate it as it came fresh and pure from the lips of the Son of God
+and His inspired apostles, not excluding that chosen vessel to whom the
+grace had been given "to preach among the Gentiles the unsearchable
+riches of Christ." It was, in fact, a return to the old Gospel so
+attractively set forth by him in his Epistles, and verified to the
+reformers by their own inmost spiritual experience under deep
+convictions of sin and shortcoming. The cry of their awakened
+consciences had been, How shall we sinners have relief from our load and
+be justified before God? And this, as has been said, was just the old
+question put to the apostle himself by the jailer at Philippi, What must
+I do to be saved? And the answer their own experience warranted them
+with one accord to proclaim was still, Believe in the Lord Jesus Christ,
+believe in the riches of His pardoning mercy, in the merit of His
+atoning death, in the freeness and power of His efficacious grace. By
+believing, however, they meant, and were careful to explain that they
+meant, not a mere intellectual assent to the truth of the facts, but
+such an assent as drew with it the trust of the heart and the personal
+surrender of the soul to Christ; or--to use language of somewhat later
+origin--the individual _appropriation_ of the freely offered Saviour,
+with all His fulness of blessing, pardon, and righteousness by His one
+offering once offered, and renewal into His own image by the continuous
+indwelling of His Holy Spirit.
+
+[Sidenote: Infusion of a New Life.]
+
+Such was the animating principle which gave power to the teaching of the
+reformers in all lands, and which constitutes still the central article
+of a standing or a falling church to all their true-hearted
+successors--Christ crucified for our sins, raised again for our
+justification, and now exalted to the right hand of the Majesty in the
+heavens as Prince and Saviour, to give repentance and remission of sin
+and all needed grace to those who thus believe in Him, and are brought
+into union with Him. And the Reformed Church will never perish or decay
+while it continues to set forth this Gospel, and is honoured by its
+divine Head to bring it home to the hearts and consciences of men, with
+the same power as its first teachers were honoured with in the brave
+days of old. For it must never be forgotten, I repeat, that the
+Reformation movement was not only the introduction of a more scriptural
+and scientific method of exhibiting Christian doctrine, and simple
+unfolding of its teaching as to man's fallen state and the remedy their
+heavenly Father had in His love provided for them; not only the
+reassertion of the supremacy of the written Word of God over human
+traditions, as well as of the right of all Christian men and women to
+have direct access to that blessed Word; not only the translation into
+the vernacular--German, English, Danish, Dutch, French, Italian,
+Spanish--and the circulation throughout Western Europe of that which for
+ages had been to the Christian laity as a book that is sealed; but it
+was also, above all this, the infusion of a new and higher life into the
+churches. We fall short of a full comprehension of the movement if we
+fail to recognise that the God of all grace and blessing was then
+pleased to "send a plentiful rain to confirm His inheritance when it was
+weary," to grant a second Pentecost to the church, to make the people
+willing in the day of His power, and to pour out His Spirit in rich
+abundance upon men.
+
+With all the conscious and unconscious preparation which had paved the
+way for them, the men who were God's chosen instruments at that crisis
+were made deeply to feel and humbly to own that it was God Himself who
+had led them on--at times by ways they had not thought of; that it was
+He who had upheld them in their extremity when all human power seemed to
+be arrayed against them; that it was He who, when their resources were
+exhausted, was pleased, in the day when they cried unto Him, to hear
+their prayer and revive their hopes by the plentiful outpouring of His
+Spirit. How feelingly this was acknowledged by Luther at various crises
+in his life is known to all who are in any measure acquainted with his
+thrilling story. No one could have more constantly in his heart or more
+frequently on his lips the Hebrew psalmist's song of holy confidence,
+"God is our refuge and strength, a very present help in trouble.
+Therefore will not we fear, though the earth be removed, and though the
+mountains be carried into the midst of the sea.... There is a river, the
+streams whereof shall make glad the city of God." There was also that
+other which, under reverses and discouragements, was the solace of our
+own reformer, "If it had not been the Lord who was on our side, when men
+rose up against us: then they had swallowed us up quick.... Blessed be
+the Lord, who hath not given us as a prey to their teeth." As they mused
+the fire burned and found expression in such songs of holy confidence
+as--
+
+    "A sure stronghold our God is He,
+      A trusty shield and weapon;
+    Our help He'll be, and set us free
+      Whatever ill may happen.
+
+           *       *       *       *       *
+
+    Through our own force we nothing can,
+      Straight were we lost for ever,
+    But for us fights the proper Man,
+      By God sent to deliver.
+          Ask ye who this may be?
+          Christ Jesus named is He,
+          Of Sabaoth the Lord
+          Sole God to be adored,
+      'Tis He must win the battle."[2]
+
+    "If God were not upon our side
+      When foes around us rage,
+    Were not Himself our help and guide
+      When bitter war they wage,
+    Were He not Israel's mighty shield,
+    To whom their utmost crafts must yield,
+      We surely must have perished."[3]
+
+[Sidenote: Decay of the Medieval Church.]
+
+By the time at which reforming influences began manifestly to show
+themselves in Scotland, that grand medieval organisation, which had
+supplanted the simpler arrangements of the old Celtic church, had in its
+turn exhausted its life powers, and shown unmistakable signs of
+deep-seated corruption and hopeless decay. Whatever good it may have
+been honoured to do in times past,--in keeping alive the knowledge of
+God and of things divine in the midst of "a darkness which might be
+felt," in promoting a higher civilisation than the Celtic, in
+alleviating the evils of the feudalism which Anglo-Norman settlers had
+brought in, in founding parishes and universities and some other
+institutions which, with a purified church and revived Christian life,
+were to be a source of blessing after it was swept away,--yet now at
+last it had grossly failed to keep alive among the common people true
+devotion, or to give access to the sources at which the flame might have
+been rekindled; it had failed to provide educated men for its ordinary
+cures, to raise the masses from the rudeness and ignorance in which they
+were still involved, and even to maintain that hearty sympathy with them
+and that kindly interest in their temporal welfare which its best men in
+its earlier days had shown. It continued to have its services in a
+language which had for ages been unintelligible to the bulk of the
+laity, and was but partially intelligible to not a few of its ordinary
+priests. It had no catechisms or hymn books bringing down to the
+capacities of the unlettered the truths of religion, and freely
+circulated among them.[4] It did not, when the invention of printing put
+it in its power, make any effort to circulate among them the Holy Book,
+that they might read therein, in their own tongue, the message of God's
+love. No doubt it had its pictures and images, its mystery plays and
+ceremonies, which it deemed fit books for children and the unlearned.
+But it forgot that these children were growing in capacity, even if
+allowed to grow up untrained; that "to credulous simplicity was
+succeeding a spirit of eager curiosity, an impatience of mere authority,
+and a determination to search into the foundation of things"; and that,
+if it was to maintain its place, it must not only keep abreast but ahead
+of advancing intelligence and morality. But the old church began greatly
+to decline just as the laity began to rise. Bishop Kennedy, I suppose,
+was almost its last preaching bishop; and the character of the
+preaching, so far as preaching was still continued by the friars and
+some of the inferior clergy, was not generally fitted to supply the lack
+of Bibles and catechisms, and other vernacular books of instruction. It
+never grappled, as it ought, with the problem of lightening the burdens
+it had long exacted of the peasantry; but refused almost to the last
+moment to ease even the most galling of them. It never grappled, as it
+ought, with the problem of the education of the masses; and what was
+done for those of the community in more fortunate circumstances was done
+more by the efforts of a few noble-minded individuals than by any
+corporate action of Church or State. There is not among all its codes of
+canons anything approaching to the clear ringing utterances of our
+First Book of Discipline concerning the necessity and advantages of
+education.[5]
+
+[Sidenote: Lethargy of the Medieval Church.]
+
+Not only had the life powers of the medieval church been exhausted and
+decay set in, but corruption, positive and gross corruption, had reached
+an alarming height. There were the indolence and neglect of duty which
+wealth too often brings in its train; the covert secularising of that
+wealth, just as in the old Celtic church, by various devices, to get it
+into the hands of unqualified men and minors; luxury, avarice,
+oppression, simony, shameless pluralities, and crass ignorance; and
+above all that celibate system, which nothing would persuade them
+honestly to abandon, though it had proved to be a yoke they could not
+bear, and was producing only too generally results humiliating and
+disastrous to themselves and to all who came under their influence. The
+proof of this does not rest merely or even mainly on the statements of
+Knox, Alesius, and Spottiswood, nor on the representations of Lindsay
+and the Wedderburns. The fact, as both the late Dr David Laing and Dr
+Joseph Robertson have shown, and the late Bishop Forbes has sorrowfully
+acknowledged, is confessed and deplored in the canons of their councils,
+in the Acts of the Scottish Parliament, and in the writings of their
+own best men.[6] The harsh measures to which men themselves so
+vulnerable had recourse to maintain their position, the relentless
+cruelties they perpetrated on men of unblemished character, amiable
+disposition, deep-seated conviction and thorough Christian earnestness,
+could not fail in the end to turn the tide against them, and arouse
+feelings of indignation which on any favourable opportunity would induce
+the nation to sweep them away.
+
+[Sidenote: Corruption of the Medieval Church.]
+
+The corruptions in the doctrine of the church were hardly less notable
+than those in the lives of its clergy. The sufficiency and supremacy of
+the written Word of God were denied, and co-ordinate authority was
+claimed for tradition. The Virgin Mary and the saints departed were
+asserted to share the office which Scripture reserves for the one
+Mediator between God and man. Penances and other external acts of
+work-righteousness were alleged to co-operate in the pardon of sin with
+the "one obedience" by which "many are made righteous." The sacraments
+were asserted to produce their effect _ex opere operato_,--not by the
+working of the Spirit in them that by faith receive them. Belief in the
+literal transubstantiation of the bread and wine in the Lord's Supper
+was rigidly enforced and substituted for that spiritual presence and
+spiritual manducation which the earlier church had maintained. The
+doctrine of a purgatory after this life was invented, and the virtue of
+masses for the dead therein detained was persistently taught and
+required to be believed. The Roman church was affirmed to be the mother
+and mistress of the churches, and its head to be the successor of St
+Peter and the Vicar of Christ.
+
+[Sidenote: The Reforming Priests.]
+
+Yet it must never be forgotten that, even in these degenerate days,
+there were those among the ministers of the church who wept in secret
+over the abominations that were done, who longed for the dawn of a
+better day, and, in their parishes or cloisters or colleges, sought to
+prepare the way for it, and who succeeded in doing so with many of
+their younger comrades, and only made up their minds in the end to
+abandon the old church when all their efforts for its revival proved
+vain. Nay, the men who initiated and carried to a successful issue the
+struggle for a more thorough reformation than the others desired, the
+martyrs, confessors, and exiles, were almost all from the ranks of the
+priesthood of the old church--from the regular as well as from the
+secular priesthood; from the Dominican and Franciscan monasteries as
+well as from the Augustinian abbeys; and from none more largely than the
+Augustinian Priory of St Andrews, and the College of St Leonard founded
+in connection with it, notwithstanding that its prior for the time being
+was so far from what he ought to have been. At least twenty priests
+joined the reformed congregation of St Andrews in 1559-60, and among
+them more than one who had sat in judgment on the martyrs and assisted
+in their condemnation.[7] A much larger number were ultimately admitted
+as readers in the Reformed Church.
+
+[Sidenote: Precursors of the Reformation.]
+
+How was the great revolution which was to bring the church back from
+these corruptions of life and doctrine prepared for? Ebrard supposes
+that witnesses for holy living and simple faith, but partially connected
+with the dominant church, were never from Celtic times entirely wanting
+in Britain; and it may have been that, through Richard Rolle and a few
+other hermits, the feeble spark in the smoking wick continued to
+smoulder on till it was blown into a flame by Wycliffe. At any rate it
+was blown into a flame by him and his poor priests; and from their time
+witness after witness arose to contend for the right of the laity to
+read the Word of God, and to maintain that men were saved by the merits
+of Christ and should pray to Him alone, that there was no purgatory in
+the popish sense, and that the pope was not the Vicar of Christ.
+Wycliffe's poor priests, when persecuted in the south, naturally sought
+shelter among the moors and mosses of the north. The district of Kyle
+and Cunningham was "a receptakle of Goddis servandis of old," where
+their doctrines were cherished till the dawn of the Reformation. In 1406
+or 1407 James Resby, one of these priests, is found teaching as far
+north as Perth, and for his teaching he was accused and condemned to a
+martyr's death. A similar fate is said to have befallen another in
+Glasgow about 1422, in all probability the Scottish Wycliffite whose
+letter to his bishop has recently been unearthed in a Hussite MS. at
+Vienna; and in 1433 Paul Craw or Crawar, a Bohemian, for disseminating
+similar opinions, was burned at the market cross in St Andrews. These
+were not in all probability the only grim triumphs of Laurence, Abbot of
+Lindores, one of the first rectors in the University of St Andrews, who
+during so many years "gave no rest to heretics," but they are all of
+whom records have been preserved to our time. The fact that every Master
+of Arts in the University of St Andrews had to take an oath to defend
+the church against the Lollards,[8] and the other fact that the Scottish
+Parliament in 1425 enjoined that every bishop should make inquiry anent
+heretics and Lollards, and that where any such were found, they should
+be punished as the law of holy church requires,[9] speak more
+significantly of the alarm they had occasioned than these sporadic
+martyrdoms. Still more, perhaps, does the abuse Fordun, or rather his
+continuator, heaps on them, bear witness to the alarm they had caused.
+Yet at the very close of the century, and in the old haunt, we find no
+fewer than thirty processed, and through the kindness of the king more
+gently dealt with than the ecclesiastical authorities wished; three of
+the most resolute--namely, Campbell of Cessnock, his noble wife, and a
+priest who officiated as their chaplain and read the New Testament to
+them--being released when at the stake.
+
+[Sidenote: John Major.]
+
+Reforming tendencies in the sixteenth century, it has been said, first
+showed themselves in Scotland in the reassertion of "those principles,
+catholic but anti-papal," which had been maintained in the preceding
+century in the Councils of Constance and Basle. The decisions of the
+former were received in Scotland in 1418, and allegiance to Benedict
+XIII. was finally renounced.[10] A Scottish doctor[11] had taken a
+rather prominent part in the proceedings of the latter, though the
+Scottish Church, like the others, ultimately fell away from that council
+and the pope elected by it, and under Bishop Kennedy was reconciled to
+the Roman See and to Pope Eugenius.[12] Scotland had had no Grosteste,
+no Anselm or Bradwardine among its prelates in the middle ages, no
+Wycliffe among its priests. Duns Scotus, the one theologian before the
+sixteenth century who claimed Scottish birth and European fame, never
+seems to have taught in his native land. Chief among its doctors in the
+beginning of the sixteenth century stood John Major, a native of East
+Lothian, who taught with distinguished success, first in Paris, then in
+Glasgow, after that in St Andrews, then once more in Paris, and finally
+in St Andrews again. Melanchthon, while ridiculing his scholastic ways,
+places him at the head of the doctors of the Sorbonne. The remembrance
+of his early labours in Montaigu College had not died out when Calvin
+entered it, and probably he had returned to it before Calvin left.
+Patrick Hamilton and Buchanan may possibly have been brought into
+contact with him while there, as they, Alesius, and John Wedderburn
+afterwards were in St Andrews, and John Hamilton and Knox in Glasgow. He
+was a true disciple of D'Ailly and Gerson, but like them was warmly
+attached to the dominant church and opposed to the heretics of his time.
+He taught, as they had done, that the church, assembled in general
+council, may judge and even depose a pope and reform abuses in the
+church; that papal excommunications have no force unless conformed to
+justice, and do not necessarily prevent a man who dies under them from
+going to heaven. He sharply censured the vices of the Roman court, and
+of the bishops and clergy of his time, particularly those of his native
+land. He is especially severe in censuring their immorality and
+ignorance; and, like Wycliffe, condemns the monks and friars for
+inveigling into their order young novices who had no vocation for a
+celibate life, and ought rather to have been encouraged to enter into
+honest wedlock. But he was a stern opponent of heresy--Lutheran as well
+as Wycliffite--a subtle defender of Roman doctrine; and in dedicating to
+Archbishop Betoun his Commentary on St Matthew's Gospel, he
+congratulated him on the success of his cruel measures against Hamilton
+and the heretics.[13]
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[1] As Lord Acton has so well said, "The modern age did not proceed from
+the medieval by normal succession, with outward tokens of legitimate
+descent. Unheralded, it founded a new order of things, under a law of
+innovation, sapping the ancient reign of continuity. In those days
+Columbus subverted the notions of the world, and reversed the conditions
+of production, wealth, and power.... Luther broke the chain of authority
+and tradition at the strongest link; and Copernicus erected an
+invincible power that set for ever the mark of progress upon the time
+that was to come.... It was an awakening of new life; the world revolved
+in a different orbit, determined by influences unknown before. After
+many ages, persuaded of the headlong decline and impending dissolution
+of society, and governed by usage and the will of masters who were in
+their graves, the sixteenth century went forth armed for untried
+experience, and ready to watch with hopefulness a prospect of
+incalculable change" (Lecture on the Study of History, 1895, pp. 8, 9).
+"There are no true 'cycles' in human development; history never repeats
+itself; the Greco-Roman world has only distant analogies with the
+Feudal-Catholic world, just as this has only distant analogies with the
+Revolutionary world. The great phases of human civilisation are
+contrasted rather than compared; they differ as infancy, childhood,
+manhood, and senility differ in the individual" (Harrison on "Freeman's
+Method of History," in the 'Nineteenth Century' for November 1898).
+
+[2] Miss Winkworth's Christian Singers of Germany, pp. 110, 111.
+
+[3] Ibid., p. 117.
+
+[4] [Hamilton's Catechism, which was not intended for indiscriminate
+circulation among the laity, was not published until 1552; and The
+Twopenny Faith was not issued until the spring of 1559.]
+
+[5] [For these utterances see _infra_, chap. viii. sec. iv.]
+
+[6] Because of its permanent importance, I deem it best to insert here a
+note from my Introduction to 'The Gude and Godlie Ballatis,' p. lxiv:
+"We do not need to call in Knox, or Lindsay, or the satirists, in
+evidence of this humbling fact. The testimony of their own councils, of
+the Acts of Parliament, and of some of their best men, as Principal Hay
+in his congratulatory address to Cardinal Betoun, and Ninian Winzet in
+the sad appeals and confessions inserted in his 'Tractates,' as well as
+that of impartial modern historians like Tytler and Dr Joseph Robertson,
+is more than sufficient to establish it beyond contradiction. The
+testimony of Conaeus, who died when about to be raised to the purple,
+covers almost all that Alesius and Knox have averred: 'In multorum
+sacerdotum aedibus scortum publicum ... nec a sacrilego quorundam luxu
+tutus erat matronarum honos aut virginalis pudor.' More notable still is
+the representation given in the 'Memoire' addressed to the Pope by Queen
+Mary and the Dauphin, evidently at the instance of Mary of Guise, in
+which the spread of heresy is expressly attributed to the ignorance and
+immorality of the clergy. See Appendix B, vol. ii., of Mr Hume Brown's
+recent biography of Knox."
+
+[7] [So early as the 23rd of June 1559, Knox wrote to Mrs Anna Lock:
+"Diverse channons of Sanct Andrewes have given notable confessiouns, and
+have declared themselves manifest enemies to the pope, to the masse, and
+to all superstitioun" (Laing's Knox, vi. 26). In all probability some of
+these canons were included among the fourteen canons of St Andrews
+Priory who are mentioned as Protestants in January 1571-72, and of whom
+twelve were then parish ministers ('Booke of the Universall Kirk,'
+Bannatyne Club, i. 222). None of these fourteen is found signing the
+General Band of 13th July 1559, which in St Andrews was adopted as "the
+letters of junctioun to the Congregatioun"; but eighteen priests did
+sign it; and of the other thirteen ecclesiastics who there made sweeping
+recantations, at least six may be held to have joined the congregation,
+for they not only confessed that "we haif ower lang abstractit ourselfis
+and beyne sweir in adjuning us to Christes Congregatioun," but they
+promised "in tyme cuming to assist in word and wark with unfenyiet mynde
+this Congregatioun" ('Register of St Andrews Kirk-Session,' Scot. Hist.
+Soc., i. 10-18). In 1573 it was stated that "the most part of the
+persons who were channons monks and friars within this realme have made
+profession of the true religion" ('Booke of the Universall Kirk,' i.
+280).]
+
+[8] [Enacted by the University on 10th June 1416 (M'Crie's Melville,
+1824, i. 420).]
+
+[9] [Enacted by Parliament on 12th March 1424-25 (Acts of Parliament,
+ii. 7).]
+
+[10] Robertson's Concilia Scotiae, vol. i. p. lxxviii.
+
+[11] [For an account of this Scottish cleric--Thomas, Abbot of
+Dundrennan--who so greatly distinguished himself at the Council of
+Basle, see 'Concilia Scotiae,' vol. i. pp. xcvii-xcix.]
+
+[12] [The bull of Eugenius the Fourth, addressed to Bishop Kennedy, and
+dated 6th July 1440, orders the excommunication of the followers of the
+anti-pope, Felix the Fifth, elected by the Council of Basle, to be
+published in Scotland (Ibid., p. c.)]
+
+[13] [Dr Mitchell, no doubt, had the Commentary itself before him. Those
+who have not access to it will find the dedication in the Appendix to
+Constable's 'Major,' Scot. Hist. Soc., pp. 447, 448.]
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER II.
+
+PATRICK HAMILTON.
+
+
+It has not been very clearly ascertained how or when the opinions and
+writings of Luther were first introduced into Scotland. M. de la Tour,
+who in 1527 suffered in Paris for heresy, was accused of having vented
+various Lutheran opinions while in Edinburgh in attendance on the Duke
+of Albany. This, of course, must have been before 1523. On the 9th June
+1523, the same day that John Major was received as Principal of the
+Paedagogium, or St Mary's College,[14] Patrick Hamilton was incorporated
+into the University of St Andrews;[15] and on 3rd October 1524 he was
+admitted as a member of the Faculty of Arts. If he did not from the
+latter date act as a regent in the University, he probably took charge
+of some of the young noblemen or gentlemen attending the classes. At
+that date he was probably more Erasmian than Lutheran, though of that
+more earnest school who were ultimately to outgrow their teacher, and
+find their congenial home in a new church.
+
+[Sidenote: His Studies.]
+
+Patrick Hamilton was born in 1503 or 1504 at Stonehouse in Lanarkshire,
+or at Kincavel near Linlithgow. His father, a natural son of the first
+Lord Hamilton, had been knighted for his bravery, and rewarded by his
+sovereign with the above lands and barony. His mother was a daughter of
+Alexander, Duke of Albany, the second son of James II., so that he had
+in his veins the noblest blood in the land. His cousins, John and James
+Hamilton, were in due time raised to episcopal rank in the unreformed
+church of Scotland, and several others of his relations received high
+ecclesiastical promotion. Marked out for a similar destiny, Patrick was
+carefully educated, and, according to the corrupt custom of the time,
+was in his fourteenth year appointed to the Abbacy of Ferne in
+Ross-shire, to enable him to maintain himself in comfort while
+continuing his studies abroad. Like many of his aristocratic countrymen
+he went first to the University of Paris, and probably to the College of
+Montaigu, where Major, the great Scottish scholastic doctor, was then
+teaching with much _eclat_, and gathering round him there, as afterwards
+at St Andrews, an ardent band of youthful admirers, several of whom in
+the end were to advance beyond their preceptor, and to lend the
+influence of their learning and piety to the side of Luther and the
+reformers. Before the close of 1520 he took the degree of M.A. at the
+University of Paris, and soon after left Paris for Louvain, to avail
+himself of the facilities for linguistic studies provided there, or to
+enjoy personal intercourse with Erasmus, the patron of the new learning.
+He is said while there to have made great progress in the languages and
+in philosophy, and to have been specially attracted towards the
+philosophy of Plato. With the Sophists of Louvain, as Luther terms them,
+he could have had no sympathy. But there were some there, as well as at
+Paris, whose hearts God had touched, to whom he could not fail to be
+drawn. He may even have met with those Augustinian monks of Antwerp whom
+these Sophists so soon after his departure sent to heaven in a chariot
+of fire, and whose martyrdom unsealed in Luther's breast the fount of
+sacred song. In the autumn of 1522, or the spring of 1523, he returned
+to Scotland, and, after a brief visit to his relatives in
+Linlithgowshire, appears to have come on to St Andrews. Probably, along
+with Alesius, Buchanan, and John Wedderburn, he there heard those
+lectures on the Gospels which Major afterwards published in Paris and
+dedicated to the Archbishop of St Andrews and other prominent churchmen
+in Scotland. But his sympathies were more with the young canons of the
+Augustinian priory than with the Old Scholastic; and probably it was
+that he might take a place among the teachers of their daughter college
+of St Leonard's that he was received as a member of the Faculty of Arts.
+Skilled in the art of sacred music, which the _alumni_ of that college
+were bound specially to cultivate, he composed what the musicians call a
+mass, arranged in parts for nine voices, and acted himself as leader of
+the choir when it was sung in the cathedral. He is said to have taken on
+him the priesthood about this time, that he might be formally admitted
+"to preach the word of God." But he was not then of age for priests'
+orders, and Dr David Laing is doubtful if he was in orders at all, and
+certainly no mention is made of his degradation from orders before his
+martyrdom, and the final summons of Betoun seems to imply that he had
+never been authorised to preach at all.
+
+[Sidenote: Parliament and Heresy.]
+
+The years 1525 and 1526 were very unquiet years in Scotland, various
+factions contending with varying success for the possession of the
+person of the young king. It was on the 17th July of the former year
+that his Parliament passed its first Act against the new opinions, in
+which, after asserting that the realm had ever been clean "of all sic
+filth and vice," it enacted, "that na maner of persoun strangear that
+hapnis to arrife with their schippis within ony part of this realm bring
+with thaim ony bukis or werkis of the said Lutheris his discipillis or
+servandis, desputt or rehers his heresyis or opunyeouns bot geif
+[_i.e._, unless] it be to the confusioun therof, and that be clerkis in
+the sculis alanerlie, under the pane of escheting of ther schippis and
+gudis and putting of ther persouns in presoun."[16] In consequence of a
+letter from the pope, urging the young king to keep his realm free from
+stain of heresy, the scope of the Act was extended in 1527 by the
+chancellor and Lords of Council so that it might apply to natives of the
+kingdom as well as to strangers resorting to it for purposes of
+commerce.[17]
+
+[Sidenote: James Betoun's Motives.]
+
+In 1526 the primate, Archbishop James Betoun, uncle of the cardinal,
+having taken a keen part in the political contentions of the day with
+the faction which lost, had to escape for a time from St Andrews, and,
+disguised as a shepherd, to tend a flock of sheep for three months on
+the hills of Fife, on the high grounds of Kennoway, immediately to the
+east of where the railway now reaches its summit level.[18] It was at
+this juncture that copies of the New Testament of Tyndale's translation
+were brought over from the Low Countries by the Scottish traders to the
+seaports of Aberdeen, Montrose, St Andrews, and Leith. Most of them are
+said to have been taken to St Andrews and put in circulation there in
+the absence of the archbishop. One was present there at that time who
+had long treasured the precious saying of Erasmus, "Let us eagerly read
+the Gospel, but let us not only read, but live the Gospel"; and who
+seized the golden opportunity to impress the saying on others, and
+invite longing souls to quench their thirst at those wells of living
+water which had so marvellously been opened to them for a season. During
+the months when the primate was in concealment, and in those which
+followed his return, Patrick Hamilton came out more earnestly than he
+had done before as an evangelist and an advocate of the great truths,
+for which ultimately he was to be called to lay down his life. His
+conduct could not long escape the notice of the returned archbishop. I
+do not suppose that he was naturally cruel, nor after his recent
+misfortunes likely, without consideration, to embroil himself with the
+Hamiltons, with whom in the tortuous politics of the times he had often
+acted. But he had those about him who were less timid and more cruel,
+especially his nephew, the future cardinal. He was himself ambitious and
+crafty, and about this very time was exerting all his influence to
+obtain special favours from the pope without the sanction of the
+king.[19] He knew that the holy father had written the sovereign
+requiring him to keep his realm free from heresy, and no doubt he and
+his scheming nephew thought that by their zeal in this matter they would
+discredit the opposition of the king and his advisers to their ambitious
+schemes at the papal court. Still, he was anxious to perform the
+ungrateful task in the way least offensive to the Hamiltons. So while
+issuing his summons against the reformer to appear and answer the
+charges which had been brought against him, he did not attempt at once
+to restrain his personal liberty; he would rather, if he could, rid the
+kingdom of his presence without imbruing his hands in his blood. And
+that was the result actually attained.
+
+[Sidenote: Final Return to Scotland.]
+
+Some of Hamilton's opponents even, touched by his youth, his illustrious
+descent, his engaging manners and noble character, joined with his
+friends in urging him to avoid by flight the danger which impended. He
+yielded to their counsels, and, along with two friends and a servant,
+made his escape to the Continent. The story of his residence there has
+been graphically told by Principal Lorimer and Dr Merle D'Aubigne; and
+the latter has the merit of explaining why Hamilton did not carry out
+his original intention of visiting Luther and Melanchthon at Wittenberg,
+as well as Frith, Tyndale, and Lambert at Marbourg. At the very time he
+arrived on the Continent, the plague was raging in Wittenberg. "Two
+persons died of it in Melanchthon's house." Luther himself was suddenly
+taken ill. "All who could do so, and especially the students, quitted
+the town."[20] Thus the absence of documents bearing on his alleged
+sojourn at the Saxon university is naturally explained. He went to the
+younger University of Marbourg in Hesse, and prepared there, and
+publicly disputed, those theses that most fully and systematically set
+forth the doctrines which he mainly taught, and for which at last he
+suffered. He was warmly beloved by Lambert of Avignon, who was then the
+most distinguished theological professor in the infant university, as
+well as by others with whom he was brought into contact; and he would
+have been gladly retained by them, could he have been persuaded to
+remain in Germany: but his heart yearned to return to his native land,
+and once more proclaim there the truths which had now become to him more
+precious and engrossing than before. His faith had been confirmed, and
+his spirit quickened, by living for a time among earnest and decided
+Christians; and in the autumn of 1527 he set out once more for Scotland,
+prepared for any fate that might await him, not counting even life dear
+unto him if he might finish his course with joy, and bear faithful
+witness to his Master's truth, where before he had shrunk back from an
+ordeal so terrible. He appears first to have resorted to his native
+district, and made known to relatives, friends, and neighbours about
+Linlithgow that Gospel of the grace of God which gave strength and peace
+to his own spirit. In his discourses and conversations he dwelt chiefly
+on the great and fundamental truths which had been brought into
+prominence by the reformers, and avoided subjects of doubtful
+disputation. His own gentle bearing gained favour for his opinions and
+success in his labours, and it won for him the heart of a young lady of
+noble birth, to whom he united himself in marriage, following in this
+the example of Luther and others of the German reformers.
+
+[Sidenote: In St Andrews.]
+
+Archbishop Betoun being then on the other side of the Forth, in the
+neighbouring abbey of Dunfermline, could not fail to hear of his doings
+or to desire to silence him. But neither could he fail, in the state of
+the political parties in Scotland at the time, to recognise "that a
+heretic with the power of the Hamiltons at his back was more to be
+dreaded than Luther himself," and must be dealt with very cautiously. It
+was long supposed that, if not at the king's express desire, as Bishop
+Lesley seems to suggest,[21] then certainly from his own wariness, the
+archbishop did not at first venture formally to renew his old summons,
+but invited the reformer to St Andrews to a friendly conference with
+himself and other chiefs of the church on such points as might seem to
+stand in need of reform, and that Hamilton accepted the invitation. At
+first, it has been said, he was well received: "All of them displayed a
+conciliatory spirit; all appeared to recognise the evils in the church;
+some of them seemed even to share on some points the sentiments of
+Hamilton."[22] He left the conference not without hope of some other
+than the sad issue he had at first anticipated. He was permitted for
+nearly a month to move about with freedom in the city, to dispute in the
+schools of the university, and privately to confer with all who chose to
+resort to him at the lodging which had been provided for him. It was
+evidently the intention of those who were deepest in the plot against
+him, that he should have ample time allowed him to express his
+sentiments fully and unmistakably, and even should be tempted by
+dissemblers, like Friar Campbell, to unbosom himself in private on
+matters as to which he refrained from saying much in public--the many
+alterations required in doctrine and in the administration of the
+sacraments and accustomed rites.
+
+It is said that the archbishop still desired that he should again save
+himself by flight, and there is nothing in the summons flatly
+inconsistent with this;[23] but he and his friends took the credit of
+the terrible deed as promptly as if they had planned and intended it
+from the first. They also assembled their armed retainers, that when the
+days of truce had expired they might be able to hold their prisoner
+against all attempts to rescue him. The reformer refused to flee,
+affirming that he had come to the city for the very purpose of
+confirming, if need be, by the sacrifice of his life, the doctrines he
+had taught. He even anticipated the time fixed for his appearance, and
+had one more conference with the archbishop and his doctors, who even
+then had come to a formal decision that the articles charged against him
+were heretical. The same evening he was seized and imprisoned in the
+castle, and next day was brought out for public trial and condemnation
+in the Abbey Church or cathedral of St Andrews.
+
+[Sidenote: His Martyrdom.]
+
+[Sidenote: Effects of his Constancy.]
+
+Among the articles with which he was charged, and the truth of which he
+admitted and maintained, the most important were: "That a man is not
+justified by works, but by faith alone;" "That faith, hope, and charity
+are so linked together, that he who hath one of them hath all, and he
+that lacketh one lacketh all;" and "That good works make not a good man,
+but that a good man doth good works."[24] On being challenged by his
+accuser with having avowed other heretical opinions, he affirmed it was
+not lawful to worship images or to pray to the saints; and maintained
+that "it is reason and leisome to all men that have a soul to read the
+Word of God, and that they may understand the same, and in special the
+latter-will and testament of Christ Jesus."[25] These truths, which have
+been the source of life and strength to many, were to him the cause of
+condemnation and death; and on the last day of February 1527-28, the
+same day the sentence was passed, it was remorselessly executed before
+the gates of St Salvator's College. "Nobly," as I have said elsewhere,
+"did the martyr confirm the minds of the many godly youths he had
+gathered round him, by his resolute bearing, his gentleness and
+patience, his steadfast adherence to the truths he had taught, and his
+heroic endurance of the fiery ordeal through which he had to pass to
+his rest and reward." The harrowing details of his six long hours of
+torture have been preserved for us by his friend Alesius, himself a
+sorrowing witness of the fearful tragedy. "He was rather roasted than
+burned," he tells us. It may be that his persecutors had not
+deliberately planned thus horribly to protract his sufferings--though
+such cruelty was not unknown in France, either then or in much later
+times. They were as yet but novices at such revolting work, and all
+things seemed to conspire against them. The execution had been hurried
+on before a sufficiency of dry wood had been provided for the fire. The
+fury of the storm, which had prevented the martyr's brother from
+crossing the Forth with troops to rescue him, was not yet spent. With a
+fierce wind from the east sweeping up North Street, it would be a
+difficult matter in such a spot to kindle the pile and keep it burning,
+or to prevent the flames, when fierce, from being so blown aside as to
+be almost as dangerous to the surrounding crowd as to the tortured
+victim. They did so endanger his accuser, the traitor Campbell, and "set
+fire to his cowl, and put him in such a fray, that he never came to his
+right mind." But, through all his excruciating sufferings, the martyr
+held fast his confidence in God and in his Saviour, and the faith of
+many in the truths he taught was only the more confirmed by witnessing
+their mighty power on him.[26]
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[14] See Appendix A.
+
+[15] [The entry in the Register of the University occurs at the bottom
+of a page, and is preceded and followed by entries of 1521, as if it had
+been inserted there to save space. The entries of 1521 are distinct and
+easily read, but in this of 1523 the ink is very faint, and the surface
+of the vellum has a rubbed appearance. It runs thus: "Die nono mensis
+Junii anno Domini I^{m} V^{c} xxiij incorporatus erat venerabilis vir
+Magister noster Magister Johannes Major doctor theologus in Parisiensis
+et thesaurarius capelle regis. Eodem die incorporati sunt Magister
+Patricius Hamilton et Magister Robertus Laudar in nostra Universite"
+(_sic_).]
+
+[16] Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland, ii. 295.
+
+[17] [The Act as thus extended was ratified on the 12th of June 1535
+(Ibid., ii. 342).]
+
+[18] Pitscottie's History, 1778, p. 216; Lesley's History, p. 136.
+
+[19] Soliciting legatine powers over the whole of Scotland, instead of
+over his own province of the archdiocese, so as to render nugatory the
+exemption granted to the king's old tutor and favourite prelate the
+Archbishop of Glasgow.
+
+[20] D'Aubigne's Reformation in the Time of Calvin, vi. 42, 43.
+
+[21] [The only passage, so far as I know, in which Lesley speaks of the
+king in connection with the martyr is the following: "Suae pertinaciae,
+ac flagitii poenas igni luebat, adhortante magno Catholicae Religionis
+protectore Rege ipso, quem et sanguinis propinquitate attigerat"
+(Lesley's 'De Origine,' 1578, p. 427; 1675, p. 407). This is rendered by
+Dalrymple: "For his obstinacie and wickednes committed, he is burnte at
+command of the king selfe gret Catholik protectour, to quhom Ferne als
+was neir of kin and bluid" (Dalrymple's Lesley, Scot. Text Soc., ii.
+215, 216).]
+
+[22] D'Aubigne's Reformation in the Time of Calvin, vi. 57.
+
+[23] In an old manuscript book of forms used in ecclesiastical processes
+by the archbishops of St Andrews before the Reformation, I found and
+have been able to decipher the recorded copy of the summons issued by
+Archbishop James Betoun against Hamilton after his return from Germany.
+It is addressed specially to the Dean of the Lothians, and refers only
+to the preaching of the reformer in West Lothian, so that there can no
+longer be any doubt that his compearance in St Andrews before the date
+appointed in the summons must be regarded as a resolute avowal of his
+determination to defend his teaching at all hazards. The summons is
+inserted at length in Appendix B. [For an account of the manuscript
+Formulare see Robertson's 'Concilia Scotiae,' vol. i. pp. cxcv, cxcvi.]
+
+[24] Spottiswoode's History, i. 124, 125.
+
+[25] Pitscottie's History, 1778, p. 206.
+
+[26] The older sources for the facts of Patrick Hamilton's career and
+martyrdom are the references to them by his friend Alesius in two or
+three of his works, and especially in his 'Commentary on the First Book
+of Psalms,' under Psalm xxxvii.; by Lambert in his 'Commentary on the
+Apocalypse'; and by Gau in the latter part of his treatise on 'The Richt
+Vay to the Kingdom of Heuine'; and after those by Foxe, Knox,
+Calderwood, Pitscottie, and Spottiswoode in their histories. The only
+satisfactory formal biography of him is that by Principal Lorimer
+entitled, 'Patrick Hamilton, the first Preacher and Martyr of the
+Scottish Reformation.' His story has also been told by Dr Merle
+D'Aubigne, in his own dramatic way; and still more recently it has been
+made the subject of a veritable drama by the Rev. T. P. Johnston,
+minister of Carnbee.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER III.
+
+THE OPPRESSED AND THE OPPRESSORS.
+
+
+[Sidenote: Henry Forrest.]
+
+Archbishop Betoun thought that by Patrick Hamilton's death he had
+extinguished Lutheranism in Scotland. The University of Louvain
+applauded his deed; and so also, I regret to say, did John Major, the
+old Scottish Gallican, then resident at Paris, and preparing for the
+press his Commentary on the Gospels, the first part of which was to be
+dedicated to his old patron in Scotland, and was emphatically to express
+his approval of what that patron had done to root out the tares of
+Lutheranism.[27] But, according to the well-known saying, "the reek of
+Patrick Hamilton infected all on whom it did blow."[28] His martyr death
+riveted for ever in the hearts of his friends the truths he had taught
+in his life. This was especially the case with the younger _alumni_ in
+the colleges, and the less ignorant and dissolute inmates of the priory
+and other monastic establishments in the city. As at a later period it
+was felt certain that a stern Covenanter had been detected when a
+suspected one refused to own that the killing of Archbishop Sharp was to
+be regarded as murder, so in these earlier days it was thought a
+sufficient mark of an incipient Lutheran if he could not be got to
+acknowledge that Hamilton had deserved his fate. On the charge that he
+had a copy of the English New Testament, and had been heard to say that
+Hamilton was no heretic, Henry Forrest was subjected to a rigorous
+imprisonment and a violent death. Forrest was a native of the county of
+Linlithgow, and had associated with Hamilton in St Andrews, and was the
+first to share his bloody baptism there. He was burned at the north
+kirk-style of the Abbey Church, that the heretics of Angus might see the
+fire and take warning from his fate.[29] One for simply touching in his
+sermons with a firm hand on the corruptions of the clergy had to escape
+for his life.[30] Another, whose history after being long forgotten has
+been again brought to light in our own day, for a similar offence was
+subjected to cruel imprisonment, and at last forced to flee from his
+native land.
+
+[Sidenote: Alesius and the Scriptures.]
+
+The name of this confessor was Alexander Alane, and it is so entered in
+the Registers of St Andrews University; but it is by the name of
+Alexander Alesius, imposed on him by Melanchthon, that he has been
+chiefly known to posterity. It may admit of some doubt whether he was
+absolutely the first after the death of Hamilton to abandon his
+country[31] and all he held dear, rather than renounce the faith the
+martyr had taught him, or crouch before the lecherous tyrant who had
+destined him to a filthy dungeon and a lingering death. But it admits of
+no doubt that he was the most notable of all the band of young Scottish
+exiles who had to leave their native country between the martyrdom of
+Hamilton and that of Wishart, and who were honoured to do faithful
+service in the cause of the Reformation in England and on the Continent.
+The story of Alesius, of the shameless cruelties which drove him from
+his native land, of the hardships he had to bear in the earlier years of
+his exile, of the high place he gained in the affections of Melanchthon
+and Beza, and the great work he was to do by his writings and
+prelections for the Protestant churches of Germany, is one of the most
+interesting in the great movement of the age. But to be appreciated it
+must be told in detail, and as most of his work was done out of
+Scotland, I have decided to reserve it for a supplementary lecture. I
+must not, however, omit to mention here one special service which he was
+honoured to do for the cause in his native land soon after he left it,
+as it casts fresh light on the origin of the Reformation in Scotland.
+His first publication, printed in 1533, was entitled 'Alexandri Alesii
+Epistola contra decretum quoddam episcoporum in Scotia, quod prohibet
+legere Novi Testamenti libros lingua vernacula.' It brought into bold
+relief, and set high above all minor issues, what had been taught by
+Wycliffe in the fourteenth century, and maintained by the Lollards of
+Kyle in the fifteenth, and what had actually been urged as an additional
+charge against Patrick Hamilton. Save for this epistle of Alesius, and
+the controversy it occasioned, we might not have known that even in
+ignorant Scotland the bishops had been so far left to themselves as to
+issue such a decree.[32] It is still more melancholy to think that even
+among the better informed controversialists of Germany one was found to
+champion their cause, and to maintain that there was nothing at variance
+with sound doctrine in the decree; that nothing but harm could come from
+the practice of allowing laymen to read the Scriptures in their own
+tongue; and that it could not fail to make them bad Christians and bad
+subjects, as Luther's translation had done in Germany.
+
+[Sidenote: Norman Gourlay and David Stratoun.]
+
+[Sidenote: Fugitives and Martyrs.]
+
+From the time that Alesius fled from Scotland down to the death of
+James V. in the end of 1542, there was almost continual inquisition made
+for those who were suspected of having in their possession heretical
+books, including the New Testament in the vernacular, or who otherwise
+betrayed a leaning towards the new opinions. In 1532, we are told,
+"there was ane greit objuratioun of the favouraris of Mertene Lutar in
+the Abbay of Halyrudhous;"[33] and of course their goods were forfeited
+to the crown. In 1534 a second great assize against heretics was held
+in the same place. The king, as the great Justiciar of the realm, was
+present in his scarlet robe, and took a prominent part in the
+proceedings. Betoun was also present and taking part. About sixteen are
+said to have been convicted and to have had their goods forfeited. James
+Hamilton, brother of the martyr, had been ordered by the king to flee
+the country, as he could not otherwise save him. His sister was
+persuaded to submit to the church. Two were reserved for a fiery
+death--Norman Gourlay and David Stratoun. Gourlay was a priest in
+secular orders, and "a man of reassonable eruditioun,"[34] who had been
+abroad, and there imbibed the new opinions. These he abjured,[35] and
+was, it seems, really burned for the greater crime of having married a
+wife.[36] Stratoun was the brother of the Laird of Laureston in the
+Mearns, and had been reclaimed from his former godless life by his
+neighbour, Erskine of Dun, but by some free speeches had incurred the
+resentment of the notorious Prior Hepburn. They were burned at the Rood
+of Greenside, on the northern side of the Calton Hill. In the same year,
+Willock, M'Alpine, and M'Dowal had to escape into England. In 1536, when
+the king and Betoun were abroad, there was comparative peace. In 1537
+several were convicted at Ayr, and had their goods forfeited, among whom
+was Walter Steward,[37] son of Lord Ochiltree. In 1538-39 many were
+accused and convicted in various burghs in which by that time reformed
+opinions were spreading, and many had to seek safety in flight. Among
+these last were Gavin Logie, principal regent in St Leonard's
+College,[38] who for a number of years had been exercising a marked
+influence on the students under him; John Fyfe, who under the
+designation of Joannes Faithus matriculated at Wittenberg in 1539, and
+under that of Joannes Fidelis was incorporated into the University of
+Frankfort on the Oder, and appointed Professor of Divinity there in
+1547; George Buchanan, who at the king's command had exposed the
+hypocrisy of the friars; and George Wishart, who had taught the Greek
+New Testament in Montrose; also Andrew Charters, John Lyne, and Thomas
+Cocklaw, John and Robert Richardson and Robert Logic, canons of the
+Augustinian Abbey of Cambuskenneth. Nearly all of these fugitives took
+refuge in England. Cocklaw, Calderwood tells us, for marrying a wife had
+been mewed up within stone walls, but his brother came with crowbars and
+released him. His goods, as well as those of his wife, were forfeited to
+the Crown. Large numbers of the wealthy burgesses, even after they had
+consented to abjure their opinions, were stripped of their possessions,
+among whom the burgesses of Dundee were conspicuous. "Nor was the good
+town of Stirling far behind Dundee in the same race of Christian glory.
+She had less wealth to resign, ... but she brought to the altar a larger
+offering of saintly blood."[39] On 1st March 1538-39, no fewer than four
+of her citizens were burned at one pile on the Castle Hill of Edinburgh.
+On the same day with them, and in the same place, perished one of the
+most sainted and interesting of Scotland's martyrs--Thomas Forret, canon
+of the Augustinian Abbey of Inchcolm, and thereafter vicar of Dollar,
+who was universally admired for his attractive character. He taught his
+parishioners the ten commandments, penned a little catechism for their
+instruction, and caused a child to commit it to memory and to repeat it
+publicly, that it might be impressed on the hearts of his parishioners
+who could not read. He succeeded in leading several of the younger monks
+in the abbey to more evangelical views; but the old bottles, he said,
+would not take in the new wine. He preached every Sunday to his people
+on the epistle or gospel for the day, and showed them, in opposition to
+the teaching of the friars, that pardon for sin could only be obtained
+through the blood of Christ.
+
+[Sidenote: Cardinal Betoun.]
+
+During all these anxious years the severe measures against the
+reformers had really been directed by the man who comes more prominently
+into public view toward their close. This was David Betoun, the nephew
+of the primate, and, like him, a younger scion of the house of Balfour
+in Fife, who by this time was not only Abbot of Arbroath and Bishop of
+Mirepoix in France, but also coadjutor to his aged uncle in the
+Archbishopric of St Andrews, and cardinal, with the title of St Stephen
+on the Coelian Mount. "Paul III.," says D'Aubigne, "alarmed at seeing
+the separation of England from Rome, and fearing lest Scotland--as she
+had a nephew of Henry VIII. for her king--should follow her example, was
+anxious to have in that country one man who should be absolutely
+devoted to him. David Betoun offered himself. The pope created him
+cardinal in December 1538, and thenceforth the _red_--a colour
+thoroughly congenial with him--became his own, and, as it were, his
+symbol. Not that he was by any means a religious fanatic: he was versed
+neither in theology nor in moral philosophy. He was a hierarchical
+fanatic. Two points, above all, were offensive to him in evangelical
+Christians: one, that they were not submissive to the pope; the other,
+that they censured immorality in the clergy, for his own licentiousness
+drew on himself similar rebukes. He aimed at being in Scotland a kind of
+Wolsey, only with more violence and bloodshed. The one thing of moment
+in his eyes was that everything in church and state should bend under a
+twofold despotism. Endowed with large intelligence, consummate ability,
+and indomitable energy, he had all the qualities needed to ensure
+success in the aim on which his mind was perpetually bent without ever
+being diverted from it. Passionately eager for his projects, he was
+insensible to the ills which must result from them. One matter alone
+preoccupied him, the destruction of all liberty. _The papacy divined his
+character and created him cardinal!_"[40]
+
+This is one of the few attempts made fairly to estimate the character of
+the man whom one party seemed to have thought they must make out to be a
+very monster of iniquity, and of whom the other party seemed to have
+felt that the less they said the better; and to a certain extent
+D'Aubigne's estimate is correct, but it requires to be supplemented. The
+cardinalate was rather eagerly sought by him and his friends on the
+ground of what he had already done, and was expected yet to do, for pope
+and king, than voluntarily offered by the pope. Two, if not three,
+letters, extremely urgent, were written regarding it by the king to the
+pope, to the King of France, and to Cardinal Farnese, in the favour of
+all of whom he stood high.[41] The pope consented to bestow on him the
+cardinalate he so much coveted; but the office of legate _a latere_,
+without which the other was rather an office of dignity than of power,
+was not granted till 1544,[42] by which time neither the papacy nor any
+others needed to divine his character. Betoun was a man not only of
+large intelligence, high ability, unremitting energy, and unbounded
+ambition, but also of considerable scholarly attainments. He did not
+belong, it is true, to the school of Pole and Contarini, who would have
+made concessions to the reformers in regard to doctrine, nor to that of
+the disciples of D'Ailly and Gerson, who were pressing for a reformation
+within the old church in regard to morals. His associations and
+sympathies were rather with the laxer Italian and French humanist
+school, both in their virtues and vices, and he seems to be lightly
+referred to in their gossip as _ille latinus Juvenalis_.[43] He was a
+great stickler for the liberties of holy church, and for years refused
+to pay the tax imposed on him for the support of the College of
+Justice.[44] It was no doubt by his counsel that heretical processes
+from the first were carried on under the canon law, and that that code
+and French consuetudinary ecclesiastical law were more completely
+naturalised in Scotland than they had been before. Most of his time from
+1514 to 1524 was passed abroad--the later years in the diplomatic
+service of his country; and he had acquitted himself with much credit
+and success. He had been subsequently employed in the negotiations for
+the marriage of the king, first with the daughter of the King of France,
+and after her death with Mary of Guise, and in both missions had given
+high satisfaction to his sovereign. He had no sooner returned home in
+1524-25, than the same measures of cruel restraint against the reformers
+began to be adopted here which had already been put in practice in
+France; and he was a member of the various Parliaments in which the
+rigour of these measures had been increased. Even some of the hardest
+sayings of the Scottish king against heretics were but the echo of those
+of his father-in-law, the King of France.
+
+Like too many of the high dignitaries of the Scottish church of his
+time, Cardinal Betoun was of notoriously incontinent habits;[45] but he
+was never, so far as I know, guilty of such shameless excesses as were
+the boast of his comrade, Prior Hepburn, nor did he ever allow himself
+to sink into the same indolence and unredeemed sensuality. He was above
+all a "hierarchical fanatic," devoted to the cause of absolutism, who
+would shrink from no measures, however cruel, to preserve intact the
+privileges of his order, and to stamp out more earnest and generous
+thought, whether that thought was aiming at the reformation of the old
+church or the building up of another on her ruins. If we may not say
+that he had sold himself to France--which had pensioned him with a rich
+bishopric and helped him to his honours--we must say he had lived so
+long in it, and had got so enamoured of it, that he was at any rate
+three parts French, and all popish. He had mingled not only with her
+scholars but with her nobles, loved and determined to imitate their ways
+even down to their scandalous laxity of morals and merciless treatment
+of so-called heretics. He made no earnest effort to reform the old
+church, and so help her to weather the gathering storm; and it was not
+till towards the close of his life that he laid out on the building of
+St Mary's College part of the money which his uncle had carefully
+hoarded for that purpose.
+
+[Sidenote: The Cardinal and James V.]
+
+For the forcible suppression of the new opinions the cardinal needed the
+unflinching support of his sovereign, and he spared no efforts to gain
+him over completely to his side, and to detach him from his
+nobility,--turbulent and self-willed, but fondly clinging to what
+remnants of liberty were still left to them,--and to alienate him from
+his uncle, not unfrequently well-meaning but always over-impetuous, and
+often in his later years selfish and untrustworthy. There was much in
+the king's character to encourage such efforts. With good natural
+abilities and a frank and amiable disposition, he had for their own
+selfish ends been encouraged by his early guardians in sensual
+pleasures, and never to the last freed himself from his evil habits.
+"Dissolute as a man, prodigal as a king, and superstitious as a
+Catholic, he could not but easily fall under the sway of superior
+minds,"[46] who undertook to free him from the worries of business, to
+provide him with money, and to regard his failings with indulgence, and
+on easy terms to absolve him from those grosser excesses which could not
+fail at times to trouble his conscience. These things Betoun and his
+clerical party endeavoured to do; and, lest he should be tempted to
+follow the example of his uncle, and appropriate the property of the
+monasteries and other religious institutions, or set the church lands to
+feu, as he had threatened, they once and again presented lists to him of
+those who were suspected of heresy, urging that they should be
+prosecuted without delay, and their goods, on conviction, be escheated
+to the Crown. They made large contributions from their own revenues to
+aid him in the wars with England, which obedience to their counsels had
+brought on him. They procured dispensations from the papal court to
+enable his sons, though illegitimate and infants, to hold any
+ecclesiastical benefices inferior to bishoprics, and on reaching a
+certain age to hold even the highest offices in the church. In this way
+they largely added to his revenues during the minority of his sons, and
+buoyed him up with the hope that when these sons came to years, and were
+formally invested with their dignities, he would have wealthy allies on
+whom he could thoroughly depend in his contests with his nobles.
+
+[Sidenote: James the Fifth.]
+
+But though James showed little indulgence to the reformers, and little
+favour for their doctrines, he seems to the last to have had less real
+liking for the priests of the old faith. No bribery, no flattery, no
+solicitations could reconcile him permanently to those who for their own
+selfish ends dragged him into courses from which his own better impulses
+at times made him revolt. "He incited Buchanan to lash the mendicant
+friars in the vigorous verse of the 'Franciscanus.' He encouraged by his
+presence the public performance of a play" which, by its exposure of the
+vices of the clergy, contributed greatly to weaken their influence. "He
+enforced the object of that remarkable drama by exhorting the bishops to
+reform their lives, under a threat if they neglected his warning that he
+would deal with them after the fashion of his uncle of England" or his
+cousin of Denmark. "He repeated the exhortation in his last Parliament,
+declaring that the negligence, the ignorance, the scandalous and
+disorderly lives of the clergy, were the causes why church and
+churchmen were scorned and despised."[47]
+
+So, notwithstanding all measures of repression, the desire for a
+reformation quietly grew and spread throughout the nation, especially
+among the smaller landed proprietors in Angus and Mearns, in Perthshire
+and Fife, in Kyle and Cunningham, as also among the more intelligent
+burgesses in the various burghs, and, above all, among the _elite_ of
+the younger inmates of the monasteries and of the _alumni_ of the
+University. When the poor monarch, as much sinned against as sinning, at
+last died of a broken heart,[48] and the Earl of Arran, who claimed the
+regency, looked about for trusty supporters to defend his claims against
+the machinations of the cardinal and the queen dowager, he deemed it
+politic to show not a little countenance to the friends of the
+Reformation and of the English alliance. We are not warranted to assert
+that he meant to declare himself a Protestant; but he chose as his
+chaplains preachers who showed themselves favourably inclined to the new
+faith. He encouraged the chief men among the Protestants to frequent his
+court, and he ventured to lay hands on the unscrupulous cardinal, who
+had striven to exclude him from the regency. He consented to pass
+through Parliament an Act expressly permitting the people to have and
+to read the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments in the vulgar
+tongue, and despatched messengers to all the chief towns to make public
+proclamation of the Act. The little treatises of Alesius had thus done
+their work, and he himself thought of returning and completing what he
+had so well begun.
+
+[Sidenote: Arran's Deceit.]
+
+The friends of the Reformation imagined that the hour of their triumph
+was at hand. They did not know on what a treacherous prop they were
+leaning, or what sore trials were yet in store for them ere that triumph
+should be gained. They knew the regent to be weak and timid; they did
+not know him to be deceitful--so deceitful that, within six weeks after
+the last of the messengers were despatched with the above-named
+proclamation, immediately on the return from France of his brother, the
+Abbot of Paisley, others were secretly sent off to inform the holy
+father of his accession to the regency, to put himself and the kingdom
+under his protection, and to ask permission to have under his control
+the income of the benefices of the king's sons till they should come of
+age.[49] The love of money was with him the root of this evil; as the
+fear of man was of others which soon followed, and were fraught with
+dire calamities to the nation. And so he went from bad to worse, till
+in the dim light of the Franciscan chapel at Stirling,[50] "that weak
+man, to whom people had been looking for the triumph of the Reformation
+in Scotland, fondly fancying that he was performing a secret action,
+knelt down before the altar, humbly confessed his errors, trampled under
+foot the oaths which he had taken to his own country and to England,
+renounced the evangelical profession of Jesus Christ, submitted to the
+pope, and received absolution of the cardinal."[51]
+
+Even in June he had entered in the books of the Privy Council an Act
+against Sacramentaries holding opinions on the effect and essence of the
+Sacraments tending to the enervation of the faith catholic, in which
+they were threatened with "tinsale of lif, landis, and gudis."[52] He
+had not dared to proclaim this openly, though perhaps his ally, Henry
+VIII., would not have blamed him greatly for doing so. But no sooner was
+he in league with, and under the power of, the cardinal, than he showed
+in open Parliament "how thair is gret murmure that heretikis mair and
+mair risis and spredis within this realme, sawand dampnable opinionis
+incontrar the fayth and lawis of Haly Kirk, actis and constitutionis of
+this realm"; and exhorted all prelates and ordinaries "to inquir upon
+all sic maner of personis and proceid aganis thame according to the
+lawis of Haly Kirk"; promising to be ready himself to do therein at all
+times what belonged to his office.[53] This promise he was soon obliged
+cruelly to fulfil.
+
+[Sidenote: The Perth Martyrs.]
+
+On the 20th January 1543-44 he set out in company of the cardinal, the
+Lord Justice and his deputy, with a band of armed men and artillery, to
+Perth, where a great assize was held. Several were convicted of heresy,
+and their goods forfeited. Several were condemned to die. The governor
+himself was inclined to spare their lives, but the cardinal and the
+nobles who were with him threatened to leave him if he did this. So on
+St Paul's day (25th January) 1543-44, Robert Lamb, James Hunter, William
+Anderson, and James Ranaldson were hanged; and the wife of this last,
+who had refused when in labour to pray to the Virgin Mary, was denied
+the consolation of being suspended from the same beam with her husband,
+and put to death by drowning, after she had consigned to the care of a
+neighbour the infant she carried in her arms. Dundee was next visited,
+but it was found that the suspected citizens--who in the previous autumn
+had sacked and destroyed the Grey Friars and the Dominican
+monasteries--had taken the alarm and fled from their homes.
+
+[Sidenote: The Balance of Parties.]
+
+The weak and inconstant man continued to be regent in name, but from
+that hour he was dominated by the imperious cardinal almost as
+completely as King James had been. He wrote to the pope that the
+cardinal's devotion to the holy see and to the interests of his native
+country was so great that he deserved the praise, or at least no small
+part of the praise, of preserving its liberty and extinguishing
+heresy.[54] That last work, however, was by no means so nearly
+accomplished as the regent in his letter to the pope had boasted. In
+fact, within two months after we find the cardinal himself confessing in
+a letter to the pope that he was still in the thick of the fight, and
+all but worn out--"_vigiliis, laboribus, atque sumptibus_"--not only in
+contending with foes without, but also with traitors within, the
+camp.[55] The regent himself was obliged to confess, in a subsequent
+letter, that they were then in a miserable plight; and that, unless
+material assistance came to them from abroad,--and in particular from
+his holiness, when almost all their other friends were growing cold,--it
+would be hard for them to maintain the struggle against the English
+king. The balance of parties at this critical juncture was more nearly
+equal than is generally supposed. "An active minority of the nobles and
+gentry saw in the government of Beaton not only their own personal ruin,
+but the giving away of the country to a power more dangerous to its
+liberties than England itself.... With those who favoured England were
+naturally associated those who desired a reformation of religion,--a
+body now so numerous in the opinion of a papal legate [Grimani] who
+visited the country in 1543, that, but for the interposition of God,
+Scotland would soon be in as bad a case as England itself."[56] These
+appeals for foreign help, and the hopes raised by them, intensified the
+struggle, and retarded for years the triumph of a really national party
+resolved to set the interests of Scotland above those of France and Rome
+as well as of England.
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[27] _Supra_, p. 18, n.
+
+[28] [The saying in slightly different forms may be found in Laing's
+Knox, i. 42; Calderwood's History, i. 86; Spottiswoode's History, i.
+130.]
+
+[29] [Various dates, ranging between 1529 and 1533, have been assigned
+for Forrest's martyrdom.]
+
+[30] [William Arth.]
+
+[31] [It was probably in 1530 that he left Scotland.]
+
+[32] [Howard and Barlo, in writing from Edinburgh on the 13th of May
+1536, say, that to the Scots the reading of God's Word "in theyr vulgare
+tonge is lately prohybitede by open proclamation" (Lemon's State Papers,
+v. 48). Norfolk, writing to Crumwell from Berwick on the 29th of March
+1539, says: "Dayly commeth unto me some gentlemen and some clerkes,
+wiche do flee owte of Scotland as they saie for redyng of Scripture in
+Inglishe; saying; that, if they were taken, they sholde be put to
+execution" (Ibid. v. 154). In the Epistle to James VI. prefixed to the
+Bassandyne Bible, it is said: "The false namit clergie of this realme,
+abusing the gentle nature of your Hienes maist noble gudschir of worthie
+memorie, made it an cappital crime to be punishit with the fyre to have
+or rede the New Testament in the vulgare language." One of the charges
+on which Sir John Borthwick was condemned, on the 28th of May 1540, was
+that he possessed a copy of the New Testament in the vernacular
+('Register of St Andrews Kirk Session,' Scot. Hist. Soc., i. 98).]
+
+[33] Diurnal of Occurrents, p. 15.
+
+[34] Laing's Knox, i. 58.
+
+[35] [Foxe alleges that Gourlay and Stratoun were condemned and burned,
+"because, after great solicitation made by the king, they refused to
+abjure and recant" (Cattley's Foxe, iv. 579); but, on the other hand,
+the writer of the Diurnal of Occurrents (p. 18) and Bishop Lesley
+(History, 1830, p. 149) assert that Gourlay did abjure.]
+
+[36] Such was the punishment meted out to him for endeavouring to do in
+a scriptural way what rulers of the church were doing in disregard of
+the laws of Scripture as well as the laws of their church. Pitscottie
+knew no other cause why he was burned save that "he was in the
+East-land, and came home, and married a wife contrary to the form of the
+pope's institution because he was a priest; for they would thole no
+priest to marry, but they would punish and burn him to the dead; but if
+he had used ten thousand whores he had not been burnt" (Pitscottie's
+History, 1778, p. 236).
+
+[37] [In the letter, dated 29th December 1537, granting his escheat to
+his father, he is described as "_umquhill_ Walter Stewart" (M'Crie's
+Knox, 1855, p. 316). Calderwood places his recantation and accidental
+death in 1533 (History, Wodrow Society, i. 104).]
+
+[38] [Gavin Logie is usually spoken of as Principal of St Leonard's
+(Laing's Knox, i. 36, n.).]
+
+[39] Lorimer's Scottish Reformation, 1860, p. 51.
+
+[40] D'Aubigne's Reformation in the Time of Calvin, vi. 131.--Like his
+predecessor Archbishop Forman, who--thirty years before, in the
+interests of France, which had richly rewarded him with the
+Archbishopric of Bourges--had so cruelly embroiled Scotland with England
+and almost courted the disaster of Flodden, Betoun never ceased either
+during the life or after the death of James V. to sow the seeds of
+discord between the two realms, and so to court reverses to the Scottish
+arms, and destruction to the Scottish monasteries near the southern
+border. He shunned no risk, shrank from no cruelty, to remove out of the
+way those who thwarted his schemes or favoured the better policy which
+in the end was to carry the day.
+
+[41] Theiner's Vetera Monumenta Hibernorum et Scotorum, 1864, pp.
+608-612.
+
+[42] [Betoun's Commission as Legate is dated 30th January 1543-44
+(Lemon's State Papers, v. 443; Thorpe's Calendar, i. 46).]
+
+[43] [There is such a reference to him in Theiner's Vetera Monumenta, p.
+608.]
+
+[44] Robertson's Concilia Scotiae, vol. i. p. cxxxvi, n.
+
+[45] See Appendix C.
+
+[46] D'Aubigne's Reformation in the Time of Calvin, vi. 132.
+
+[47] Concilia Scotiae, vol. i. pp. cxxxix, cxl.
+
+[48] [14th Dec. 1542.]
+
+[49] [His letter to the Pope is dated 10th May 1543 (Theiner's Monumenta
+Hibernorum et Scotorum, pp. 614, 615).]
+
+[50] [On the 8th of September "he was enjoyned to passe to the Freres in
+Stirling, ... and there received open pennance and a solempne othe, in
+the presence and hereing of all men that was there, that he shulde never
+doo the same againe, but supporte and defende the professon and habit of
+mounkes, freres, and such other; and therupon, being absolved by the
+Cardinall and the Busshoppes, herde masse and received the sacramente"
+(Hamilton Papers, ii. 38).]
+
+[51] D'Aubigne's Reformation in the Time of Calvin, vi, 206.
+
+[52] Concilia Scotiae, ii. 294.
+
+[53] Acts of Parliament, ii. 443. [This was on the 15th of December
+1543.]
+
+[54] [This letter is dated 20th May 1545 (Theiner's Monumenta, p. 616).]
+
+[55] Theiner's Monumenta, p. 617. [This letter is dated 6th July 1545.]
+
+[56] Hume Brown's Knox, i. 64, 65. Grimani's opinion, as sent from
+Stirling, is thus summarised by Father Stevenson: "The realm is in such
+confusion, so divided, so full of heresy that, but for the interposition
+of God, it will soon become as bad as England. The queen and the
+cardinal have spent all their money in the common cause; and the clergy
+are unable to assist, for the fruits of their benefices have been seized
+by the Lutherans" (Mary Stuart, 1886, p. 51).
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IV.
+
+GEORGE WISHART.
+
+
+It was about this time that a new evangelist arrived in the country,
+singularly fitted to impress on the hearts of men the lessons of the
+Holy Book to which they had now access in their native tongue. This was
+George Wishart, a younger son or nephew of Sir James Wishart, laird of
+Pittarrow in the Mearns. He appears to have been born about 1512-13, and
+to have received his university training in King's College, Aberdeen,
+then presided over by a distinguished humanist skilled both in Latin and
+Greek. He acquired a knowledge of Greek--at that time a very rare
+accomplishment in Scotland--either from the Principal of King's College,
+or from a Frenchman teaching languages in Montrose. From his early years
+he seems to have been intimate with John Erskine, laird of Dun, and at
+that time also provost of the neighbouring burgh of Montrose. The
+earliest notice we have of him is as attesting a charter granted in
+favour of Erskine.[57] This lends confirmation to the tradition which
+Petrie, himself a native of the town, says he had heard from ancient men
+(who in their youth had seen and known the reformer) that then, or soon
+after, he was employed as assistant or successor of Marsillier, the
+Frenchman Erskine had brought from France to teach the languages, and
+that, like him, he read the Greek New Testament with some of his pupils.
+John Hepburn, then Bishop of Brechin, would not naturally have been
+quick-scented to detect heresy in one who stood so high with his good
+friend Erskine of Dun; but David Betoun, Abbot of Arbroath, often
+resided at the mansion-house of Ethie, half-way between Arbroath and
+Montrose, and he was both more lynx-eyed and more anxious to stamp out
+any approach to heresy, and he urged the bishop on.
+
+[Sidenote: Summoned for Heresy.]
+
+Wishart in consequence was summoned by Hepburn, but instead of appearing
+in answer to the summons, he, like many others in that year of grievous
+persecution, sought safety in England, and it is said that he was
+forthwith excommunicated and outlawed. He found shelter under Bishop
+Latimer, whose diocese comprehended Gloucester and Bristol, as well as
+Worcester; but in the following year he fell into fresh trouble at
+Bristol--not, as was at one time supposed, by denying the merits of the
+Virgin Mary, but by denying the merits of Christ Himself. For this he
+was duly convented before Archbishop Cranmer, and, after conference with
+him, was persuaded to recant and bear his faggot. Soon after the
+enactment of the bloody statute of the six articles, he, like most of
+the Scottish refugees, left England and sought shelter among the
+reformed churches on the Continent, especially those of Zuerich, Basle,
+and Strassburg, and brought home with him, and ultimately translated
+into English, the First Helvetic Confession,[58] composed and agreed on
+by the chief theologians of these churches.
+
+[Sidenote: His Appearance and Habits.]
+
+He returned to England about the close of 1542, and soon after entered
+into residence in Corpus Christi or Benet College, Cambridge, with the
+view of studying and teaching there. In one of the windows of the
+common-room in that college, above the arms of archbishops and nobles,
+distinguished _alumni_ of the college, stands the name of George
+Wishart, with the martyr's crown over it; and it is to Emery Tilney,
+his pupil during the year he was in residence there, that we are
+indebted for our fullest description of his appearance and habits. He
+was, he tells us, "a man of tall stature, polled-headed, and on the same
+a round French cap of the best; judged to be of melancholy complexion by
+his physiognomy; black haired, long bearded, comely of personage, well
+spoken after his country of Scotland, courteous, lowly, lovely, glad to
+teach, desirous to learn, and was well travelled; having on him for his
+habit or clothing never but a mantle or frieze gown to the shoes, a
+black Millian [_i.e._ Milan] fustian doublet, and plain black hosen,
+coarse new canvas for his shirts, and white falling bands and cuffs at
+his hands,--all the which apparel he gave to the poor, some weekly, some
+monthly, some quarterly, as he liked, saving his French cap, which he
+kept the whole year of my being with him.... His charity had never end,
+night, noon, nor day, ... infinitely studying how to do good unto all,
+and hurt to none."[59]
+
+Such, according to his pupil, was the evangelist who--in 1543 according
+to some, in 1544 according to others--returned to his native land, and
+for two years testified of the gospel of the grace of God throughout
+Angus and Mearns, Ayrshire and the Lothians, but whose favourite fields
+of labour were to be central Angus and Mearns, the towns of Montrose
+and Dundee. A portrait of him, as well as one of his great opponent, has
+been preserved in the Roman Catholic College of Blairs, and the
+expression of the face harmonises well with the description his pupil
+gives of him. Another portrait, deemed by Dr Laing not unworthy of
+Holbein, is in possession of a descendant of the Wisharts.[60]
+
+[Sidenote: A Protestant Pasquil.]
+
+It is supposed that for a short time after his return to Scotland he
+lived quietly at Pittarrow, in the parish of Fordoun, where the shrine
+of St Palladius was preserved; and being an accomplished artist,
+occupied himself with adorning the ancestral mansion with several
+beautiful fresco paintings, which, after being long covered over by the
+wainscot, were again brought to light in the present century, but
+unfortunately were destroyed before their value was perceived. Dr Leslie
+of Fordoun, who saw them, has thus described the most remarkable of
+them: "Above the largest fireplace in the great hall was a painting of
+the city of Rome, and a grand procession going to St Peter's.... The
+Pope, adorned with the tiara, and mounted on horseback, was attended by
+a large company of cardinals on foot, richly dressed, but all uncovered.
+At a little distance, directly in front of the procession, stood a
+beautiful white palfrey, finely caparisoned, held by some persons who
+were well dressed, but uncovered. Beyond them was the Cathedral of St
+Peter, the doors of which appeared to be open. Below the picture were
+written the following lines:--
+
+                  "IN PAPAM.
+
+    "Laus tua, non tua fraus, virtus non gloria rerum
+    Scandere te fecit hoc decus eximium;
+    Pauperibus dat sua gratis nec munera curat
+    Curia Papalis, quod more percipimus.
+    Haec carmina potius legenda, cancros imitando."[61]
+
+Wishart began his work as a preacher in Montrose, the scene of his early
+scholastic labours, expounding the rudiments of the Christian faith and
+practice as set forth in the Ten Commandments, the Lord's Prayer, and
+the Apostles' Creed. At that time Montrose was frequented by many of the
+landed gentry in the surrounding districts who were favourable to the
+Reformation and the English alliance, and their hearts could not fail to
+be cheered and their courage raised by the exhortations of the
+evangelist. Dundee, however, was the chief and favourite scene of his
+ministrations; and it was from the great success attending them that it
+gained the name of the Scottish Geneva. It was even more decidedly
+attached to the new opinions and the English alliance than Montrose;
+and a reformation, as it was called--including the sacking of the
+monasteries in the town and neighbourhood--had taken place in the autumn
+of 1543. The governor confessed, when put to penance, that this had been
+done with his permission.[62] The martyr cannot with any certainty be
+connected with it, much less made to bear the blame of it; though
+another George Wishart, a citizen and bailie of Dundee, with whom the
+martyr has been recklessly confounded, was afterwards put on his trial
+for having taken a leading part in it.[63] If the martyr could, his
+enemies would hardly have failed to have brought it against him at his
+trial.
+
+[Sidenote: Preaches at Dundee.]
+
+He preached for a time in Dundee with great acceptance, expounding
+systematically that Epistle to the Romans, the full significance of
+which the recently published Commentary of Calvin had deeply impressed
+on the minds of his co-religionists in various lands where Wishart had
+been. At length he was charged by one of the magistrates in the queen's
+name and the governor's to desist from preaching, to depart from the
+town, and trouble it no more. This was intimated to him when he was in
+the pulpit, surrounded by a great congregation, and with a significant
+reminder that he had already been put to the horn, and that there was
+no intention to relax the law in his favour. Thereupon he called God to
+witness that he intended not their trouble but their comfort, and felt
+sure that to reject the Word of God, and drive away His messenger, was
+not the way to save themselves from trouble; adding, "God shall send
+unto yow messengeris who will not be effrayed of hornyng nor yitt for
+banishment."[64] He left the town forthwith, and with all "possible
+expeditioun passed to the west-land."[65] There he pursued his labours
+in the same kindly spirit, refusing to allow his followers to dispute
+possession of the churches by force of arms with the authorities, and
+choosing rather to preach in the open air wherever he found a convenient
+place and audience fit to listen to him.
+
+[Sidenote: Succours the Plague-stricken.]
+
+Soon after he left Dundee, the plague, which that year was raging in
+several of the towns of Scotland, extended its ravages to that place.
+This naturally led the citizens to bethink themselves of the treatment
+they had allowed the evangelist, who had laboured so devotedly among
+them, to suffer at the hands of his enemies, as the news of what they
+were suffering led him to think compassionately of his friends who were
+now in trouble, and stood in need of comfort. He returned to the
+afflicted town, and its inhabitants received him with joy. He announced
+without delay that he would preach to them; but it was impossible he
+could do so in a church. Numbers were sick of the plague; others in
+attendance on them were regarded as infected, and must not be brought
+into contact with those who were free from infection. The sick were
+crowded in and about the lazar-houses near St Roque's Chapel, outside
+the East or Cowgate Port of the town. Wishart chose as his pulpit the
+top of that port, which, in memory of the martyr-preacher, has been, it
+is said, carefully preserved, though--like Temple Bar, so long tolerated
+in London--it is now in the heart of the town, and an obstruction to its
+traffic.[66] The sick and suspected were assembled outside the port, and
+the healthy inside. The preacher took for the text of his first sermon
+the words of Psalm cvii. 20: "He sent His word and healed them;" and,
+starting on the key-note that it was neither herb nor plaster, but God's
+Word which healeth all, "He maist comfortablie did intreat [_i.e._ treat
+of] the dignitie and utilitie of Goddis Woord; the punishment that cumis
+for the contempt of the same; the promptitude of Goddis mercy to such as
+trewlye turne to Him; yea, the great happynes of thame whome God tackis
+from this miserie evin in His awin gentill visitatioun, which the malice
+of man cane neyther eak nor paire."[67] By this sermon, Knox tells us,
+he so raised up the hearts of all who heard him, that they regarded not
+death, but judged those more happy that should depart than those that
+should remain behind, considering that they knew not whether they should
+have such a comforter with them at all times.
+
+No doubt John Wedderburn, as well as the others who had been suspected
+of heresy and had fled from the town in the persecution of 1539, had
+before this time returned, and were co-operating with Wishart in his
+work; and then, in all probability, was prepared that beautiful funeral
+hymn which passed from the Bohemians to the Germans, and from the
+Germans to the Scotch; and which, in addition to the original stanzas,
+contains in the Scottish version certain new verses having unmistakable
+reference to the circumstances in which they originated--in a
+plague-stricken town which had just before been occupied by the soldiers
+of the cardinal and the regent, and might well dread a similar
+visitation for its determined adherence to the new evangelist.
+
+    "Thocht _pest or sword_ wald vs preuene,
+    Befoir our hour, to slay vs clene,
+    Thay can nocht pluk ane lytill hair
+    Furth of our heid, nor do vs deir.
+
+    Quhen fra this warld to Christ we wend,
+    Our wratchit schort lyfe man haif end
+    Changeit fra paine, and miserie,
+    To lestand gloir Eternallie.
+
+    End sall our dayis schort, and vaine,
+    And sin, quhilk we culd nocht refraine,
+    Endit salbe our pilgremage,
+    And brocht hame to our heritage."[68]
+
+[Sidenote: His Fearless Devotedness.]
+
+Wishart concerned himself not only about the souls but also about the
+bodies of his hearers in that sad time, fearlessly, like Luther on a
+similar occasion, exposing himself to the risk of infection, that he
+might minister to the diseased and the dying, and taking care that the
+public funds for the relief of the destitute should be properly
+administered. He forgot himself only too much, and the terrible risks to
+which, as an excommunicated and outlawed man, he was exposed in so near
+proximity to the cardinal, who was so eager to get him out of the way.
+
+One day as the people were departing from the sermon, utterly
+unconscious of the peril menacing their favourite preacher, Knox tells
+us that a priest, bribed by the cardinal, stood waiting--with his
+whinger drawn in his hand under his gown--at the foot of the steps by
+which the preacher was descending from the top of the port. Wishart,
+most sharp of eye and swift of judgment, at once noticed him, and, as he
+came near, said, "My friend, what wald ye do?" and at the same moment
+seized the hand in which he held the dagger, and took it from him. The
+priest fell down at his feet and confessed the whole truth. Immediately
+the rumour spread that a priest had attempted to assassinate their
+favourite preacher, the sick outside burst open the gate, crying,
+"Deliver the tratour to us, or ellis we will tack him by forse." But the
+preacher put his arms around his would-be assassin, exclaiming,
+"Whosoevir trubles him shall truble me, for he has hurte me in nothing,
+bot ... hes lattin us understand what we may feare in tymes to come";
+and so, says Knox, he saved the life of him that sought his.[69]
+
+[Sidenote: His Innocence.]
+
+Like Drs Laing, Lorimer, and Weir, I cannot persuade myself that the man
+who spoke and acted thus is the same as "a Scottish man called
+Wysshert," who is mentioned in a letter of the Earl of Hertford in April
+1544, as privy to a conspiracy to apprehend or assassinate Cardinal
+Betoun, and as employed to carry letters between the conspirators and
+the English court.[70] There were other Wisharts in Scotland. Yea, as Dr
+Laing has shown, another George Wishart in Dundee, who was a zealous
+friend of the English alliance--not only after the conspirators got
+possession of St Andrews castle, but from the earlier date when the
+monasteries in Dundee were destroyed and sacked.[71] There was probably
+another about St Andrews who, while the martyr was yet a boy, was called
+in to attest a charter by the notorious friar Campbell in 1526. I will
+not venture to affirm that, with all his gentleness, Wishart might not
+have been tempted to maintain that violence and murderous intent--such
+as Betoun had twice shown to get rid of him privately--might be lawfully
+met and restrained by force, though even that is hardly in keeping with
+all we know of his gentle ways; but we may be sure that had such
+thoughts been cherished by him, he, like Knox, would have said this
+openly, and not have engaged in any secret reprisals. As an outlawed man
+he came down to Scotland under protection, and never seems to have
+travelled in it save under protection; and so he was one of the last men
+likely to be chosen for a secret mission to England. If anything more
+than the able essay of the late Professor Weir in the 'North British
+Review' for 1868 were needed to prove that the "pure lustre of the
+martyr's fame is still unsullied," it seems to me to be supplied by
+himself in his affecting address at the stake. "I beseech Thee, Father
+of heaven! to forgive them that have of any ignorance, or else have of
+any evil mind, _forged any lies_ upon me. I forgive them with all my
+heart."[72] The cardinal was not ignorant of the volcano on which he was
+sitting or of the plots that had been hatched against him; and he may
+have suspected Wishart of being in the conspiracy. That may have been
+the reason why he sent two friars to him to get his last confession,
+and, when they failed to do so, allowed Wynram to go, as the reformer
+had requested. Wynram, after hearing it, returned to the cardinal and
+his abettors, and assured them that Wishart was innocent. This can only
+refer to such a suspicion of conspiracy, not to the charge of heresy
+which was confessed and acknowledged; and Mr Andrew Lang has failed as
+completely as the cardinal in his laboured attempt to produce a tittle
+of evidence against him.
+
+[Sidenote: His Constancy.]
+
+From the time of Wighton's attempt the reformer had a clearer view of
+the perils which beset him, and a mournful conviction of the issue which
+awaited him if he would not flinch or flee. By his success in Dundee the
+rage of his adversaries was lashed into a fury which appalled his
+friends in various districts; but none of these things moved him that he
+might finish his course with joy, and make full proof of his ministry.
+As soon as the plague abated in the city, heedless of the new proofs he
+then had of the cardinal's relentless determination to capture or trepan
+him, and the earnest warnings of his northern friends that they could
+not be answerable for his safety, he took his last farewell of his kirks
+in Montrose and Dundee. At all hazards he was determined to fulfil his
+engagement to meet his western friends in Edinburgh, to prosecute his
+work there under their promised protection, and to seek a public
+disputation with some of the popish clergy who about that time were to
+meet in Synod in the capital. Disappointed of the presence and
+protection of the western men, he laboured for a brief season in Leith,
+Inveresk, and East Lothian without much success. At last, forsaken by
+many of those who should have stood by him, he was seized at Ormiston,
+under cover of night and promise of safe keeping, by the Earl of
+Bothwell, Sheriff Principal of the county. The Earl pledged his honour
+not to give him up to his enemies, but was soon persuaded to deliver him
+to the governor, as was the governor to hand him over to the cardinal,
+though he finally protested against his being tried or condemned by the
+churchmen in his own absence. A full account of his labours during these
+days of despondency has been given by Knox, who got from him, it is
+said, the first rudiments of Greek, and who--having rendered his first
+service to the cause of the Reformation by bearing the two-handed sword
+for his protection--was dismissed on the night of his betrayal with the
+significant words, "One is sufficient for one sacrifice," showing what
+fate he now anticipated for himself.
+
+[Sidenote: His Martyrdom.]
+
+I cannot enlarge on these things, nor on the sad scenes which took place
+at St Andrews on the last day of February and 1st of March 1545-46, when
+the cardinal, regardless of the remonstrances of the regent and the
+murmurs of the people, but with the assent of the Council which he had
+adjourned from Edinburgh to St Andrews, condemned him to the stake.
+Throughout all these trying scenes he comported himself as nobly as
+Patrick Hamilton had done; and not less plentifully did his blood prove
+the seed of the church, verifying his words, that few would suffer after
+him before the glory of God evidently appeared. No doubt his cruel
+martyrdom hastened the removal of that tyrant who set himself above all
+restraint of civil law, and breathed forth threatenings against the
+saints of God,--though that removal had not been plotted by him, nor
+would have been approved by him. The words attributed to him at the
+stake by Buchanan and Lindsay of Pitscottie, foreshadowing his
+persecutor's approaching fate, are not generally regarded as authentic.
+Knox says nothing of them, nor Foxe, nor Spottiswoode; nor does Sir
+David Lindsay, in his 'Tragedy of the Cardinal,' make any reference to
+them. It seems better authenticated that he made the following general
+statement: "I beseech you, brethren and sisters, to exhort your prelates
+to the learning of the Word of God, that they at the last may be ashamed
+to do evil and learn to do good, and if they will not convert themselves
+from their wicked error, there shall hastily come upon them the wrath of
+God, which they shall not eschew."[73] It is easy to see--especially
+after the events which so speedily occurred--how a statement which
+referred to the prelates generally should come to be applied
+specifically to their imperious chief, just as the example of Eli had,
+in a well-known ballad, been similarly used for warning by the
+Reformation poet to the aged James Betoun for his weak indulgence to his
+nephew and the younger Prior Hepburn, notwithstanding their scandalous
+excesses.[74]
+
+Such was the end of the life and ministry of George Wishart, one of the
+most zealous and winning evangelists, and one of the most heroic and
+steadfast confessors, that our country has ever produced. The
+remembrance of him was fondly cherished, especially in that district
+where he chiefly laboured, and where he wrought a work not less
+memorable than that which M'Cheyne and Burns were honoured to do in our
+own day. His influence was but deepened by his cruel fate, and he "lived
+again," as Dr Lorimer has eloquently said, "in John Knox.... The zealous
+disciple, who had counted it an honour to be allowed to carry a sword
+before his master, stood forth immediately to wield the spiritual sword
+which had fallen from the master's grasp, and to wield it with a vigour
+and trenchant execution superior even to his."[75]
+
+[Sidenote: Church Organisation.]
+
+It may not be inappropriate to state how far the organisation of the
+Reformed Church had by this time advanced in Scotland. Patrick Hamilton
+seems to me to have laboured to the last for the revival of Scriptural
+teaching and Christian living within the old church rather than apart
+from her. Alesius, and some others of his disciples, were for a time
+reluctant to separate from her, if her rulers could have been persuaded
+seriously to set about repairing acknowledged evils and defects. But
+Wishart, and those who came under his influence, seem to have abandoned
+this struggle, and to have striven for the formation of a new
+organisation apart from the old one. He formed kirks or
+congregations--at least in Montrose and Dundee; the former consisting
+probably mainly of the lesser gentry in the adjacent districts of Angus
+and Mearns, and the latter chiefly of the substantial burghers of the
+town of Dundee. I suppose that some forms of discipline began to be put
+in practice in the Dundee congregation, and that it was on that account,
+as well as from the remarkable revival which had taken place under his
+ministrations, that the town came to be spoken of as "the Scottish
+Geneva." The New Testament of Tyndale's translation had been introduced
+both there and in Montrose as early as 1526; and by this time the
+subsequent editions had been largely imported, and since 1543 might be
+openly read.[76] John Wedderburn was then in his native city, and I
+suppose by that date had published, in its most rudimentary form, his
+'Psalms and Spiritual Songs,' largely translated from the German. John
+Scott, the printer, was also there, and under suspicion of the
+authorities in Edinburgh. Of the psalms and hymns, one, as I have
+already mentioned, bears unmistakable reference to the _pest_ then
+infesting the town of Dundee; another was sung by Wishart that evening
+on which he was apprehended in East Lothian; a third is certainly
+referred to in the 'Complaynt of Scotland,' which, being published as
+early as 1549, is a guarantee for the earlier existence of the hymn.[77]
+This rudimentary collection of 'Psalms and Spiritual Songs' was the book
+of praise in family and social gatherings of the reformed until the
+'Genevan Psalter' came into use.[78] The earliest editions of it have
+perished. A nearly complete copy of the edition of 1567 has, however,
+been preserved, and now at last reprinted.[79]
+
+[Sidenote: Helvetic Confession and Communion Office.]
+
+The translation of the First Helvetic Confession, which Wishart made,
+was no doubt meant as the Confession of the churches he formed, though
+it may only have been extant then in manuscript, and not published till
+1548. That fragment of the Communion Office which was used by Knox in
+the administration of the Lord's Supper at Berwick in 1550, and perhaps
+had been used by him at St Andrews in 1547--and which was recently
+brought to light again by Dr Lorimer from among the MSS. in Dr Williams'
+library in London[80]--was almost certainly derived from Wishart, for
+part of it is translated from the Office of the Church of Zuerich, with
+which he could not fail to have become acquainted during his residence
+there, and part from other German Offices, which were more likely to
+have fallen in his way (who had been a traveller on the Continent) than
+in Knox's. It may even have been used by Wishart in 1545, when he
+dispensed the communion in both kinds at Dun. The same may be said of
+that interesting burial-service which purports to have been used in the
+kirk at Montrose, and has been reprinted in the Miscellany of the Wodrow
+Society;[81] though probably this, as we now have it, may not be the
+original form, but a recension of it, made later, under the auspices of
+Erskine of Dun, superintendent of Angus and Mearns. The foundations of
+the superstructure that was to be were thus laid by Wishart. It was
+reserved to his successor to raise it, as the martyr had predicted it
+would be raised, even to the copestone.
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[57] [The charter is dated at Montrose on the 20th of March 1534-35. The
+Martyr's signature, as "M. Geo. Wischert," proves that he had already
+taken his degree (Register of Great Seal, iii., No. 1462).]
+
+[58] [His translation is reprinted in the Wodrow Miscellany, pp. 7-23.]
+
+[59] Cattley's Foxe, v. 626.
+
+[60] [This is now in the National Portrait Gallery, Edinburgh.]
+
+[61] [Cook's History of the Reformation, 1811, i. 272, 273; 1819, i.
+273. Dr Cook says that Dr Leslie, minister of Fordoun, "got a short view
+of them," and favoured him with the account which he wrote. In a very
+similar notice of the paintings by Dr Leslie, it is stated that they
+were discovered when the old house of Pittarrow was being pulled down in
+1802 ('New Statistical Account of Kincardineshire,' p. 81).] As Dr Cook
+long ago surmised, the lines of covert sarcasm on the pope are not
+original. One evening as I returned to Guildford Street after a long day
+in the British Museum, I had occasion to pass through Red Lion Square
+and the alley to the east of it, where I saw exposed in a pawnbroker's
+window a little antique volume, in a very dilapidated state, opened at
+the page which contained these lines almost _verbatim_. I at once
+purchased it, and on further examination I found it had been published
+at Basle in 1537--_i.e._, a few years before Wishart was there. [The
+little collection which Dr Mitchell thus refers to bears the title:
+"Pasqvilli de Concilio Mantuano Iudicium. Qverimonia Papistarum ad
+Legatum Pontificium in comicijs Schmalcaldianis. Mantua uae miseris
+nimium uicina Papistis. MDXXXVII."
+
+The colophon runs thus: "Impressum Romae in porta Angelorum.
+M.D.XXXVII."
+
+Wishart evidently found his lines in the following:--
+
+"Lavs Romani Pontificis. Scripta ad placitum Romanae curiae per
+uenerabilem dominum Doctorem Ioannem Cochleum, Theutonicae Doctor
+Rotzloffel, et Georgium VVicelium cognomento, Meister Lugenmaul, Romanae
+Ecclesiae propugnatores egregios.
+
+    "Pauperibus sua dat gratis nec munera curat
+      Curia Papalis quod modo percipimus
+    Laus tua non tua fraus, Virtus non copia rerum
+      Scandere te fecit, hoc Decus eximium
+    Conditio tua sit stabilis nec tempore paruo
+      Viuere te faciat hic Deus omnipotens.
+
+"Quos uersiculos pessimus quidam haereticus, Lutheranus, iuuenilis
+fortasis Poeta VVittembergensis, ita de uerbo ad uerbum inuertit.
+
+    "Percipimus modo quod Papalis curia curat
+      Munera, nec gratis dat sua pauperibus
+    Eximium decus hoc fecit te scandere rerum
+      Copia, non uirtus, fraus tua, non tua laus.
+    Omnipotens Deus hic faciat te uiuere paruo
+      Tempore, nec stabilis sit tua conditio."]
+
+[62] Hamilton Papers, ii. 38.
+
+[63] Maxwell's Old Dundee prior to the Reformation, 1891, pp. 92, 395.
+
+[64] Laing's Knox, i. 126. [Calderwood (i. 186) and Spottiswoode (i.
+150) have _burning_ for _hornyng_.]
+
+[65] Laing's Knox, i. 126.
+
+[66] [Knox calls it "the East Porte of the Toune" (Laing's Knox, i.
+129). Maxwell says that the Port which stood in the Seagate would alone
+correspond to that described by Knox; and he adds: "The Port yet
+standing in the Cowgate--which, because of its association with the
+honoured name of George Wishart, only was left when some of the others
+were demolished--really cannot be identified as his preaching-place, and
+should not carry the inscription which has been recently put over its
+archway" ('History of Old Dundee,' 1884, pp. 220-222).]
+
+[67] Laing's Knox, i. 130.
+
+[68] Gude and Godlie Ballatis, 1897, p. 165.
+
+[69] Laing's Knox, i. 130, 131. The name of this priest is given as Sir
+_John_ Wightone, or Weighton, by Knox, Calderwood, and Spottiswoode.
+Maxwell cannot find a priest of this name among those ministering in
+Dundee in 1550 ('Old Dundee prior to the Reformation,' 1891, p. 87, n.)
+The _James_ Wichtand who was reader at Inchture and Kinnaird in 1574
+(Wodrow Miscellany, p. 353) is said to have held a chaplaincy in Dundee
+before the Reformation. But Dr Laing holds that there was a Sir _John_
+Wighton, a chaplain in Dundee, who obtained the vicarage pensionary in
+the parish church of Ballumby in 1538, and who appears to have been
+incarcerated in St Andrews Castle in the cardinal's absence in 1543
+(Laing's Knox, vi. 670).
+
+[70] Lemon's State Papers, v. 377.
+
+[71] Laing's Knox, i. 536. [Maxwell gives a detailed account of this
+other George Wishart in his 'Old Dundee prior to the Reformation,' 1891,
+pp. 91-95.]
+
+[72] Cattley's Foxe, v. 635.
+
+[73] Cattley's Foxe, v. 635. [Foxe is here quoting the account in the
+black-letter tract printed in or about 1547, which Knox deemed important
+enough to copy from Foxe into his own pages.]
+
+[74] Gude and Godlie Ballatis, 1897, p. 180.
+
+[75] Lorimer's Scottish Reformation, 1860, pp. 153, 154.
+
+[76] Wedderburn and Wishart seem also to have been acquainted with
+Coverdale's Bible of 1535.
+
+[77] See my Introduction to 'The Gude and Godlie Ballatis,' 1897, p.
+xxxviii, n.
+
+[78] No doubt the initial Catechism was in use also. It has been
+conjectured that the Catechism may even have been printed separately,
+and that the first part of the following entry may refer to it: "The
+catechisme in two partes; the first in Scotch poetry, having a kalender
+before it. The second part in Latin and Scotis prose, entituled
+Catechismus ecclesiae Geneuensis.... Edinburgh: Imprinted by John Ross
+for Henrie Charteris, 1574" (Dickson and Edmond's Annals of Scottish
+Printing, 1890, p. 334).
+
+[79] [Reprinted under the editorial care of Dr Mitchell in 1897 for the
+Scottish Text Society.]
+
+[80] Lorimer's Knox and the Church of England, 1875, pp. 290-292.
+
+[81] Wodrow Miscellany, pp. 295-300.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER V.
+
+KNOX AS LEADER OF OUR REFORMATION.
+
+
+As stated towards the close of my last lecture, the sword-bearer of
+Wishart stood forth at once "to wield the spiritual sword which had
+fallen from the master's grasp, and to wield it with a vigour and
+trenchant execution superior even to his."
+
+At this time Knox was full forty years of age, having been born at
+Giffordgate, in Haddington, in 1505. He probably received the rudiments
+of his education there, and matriculated at the University of Glasgow in
+1522. Some suppose that he may have followed Major to St Andrews in
+1523, or may have come there later, to study theology or to act as a
+private tutor to some young men studying at that university. But there
+is no reference to him in the university books, nor mention of his
+presence by any one then resident. From 1522 up to 1545-46, when he
+appears as sword-bearer to Wishart, his life is to us almost a blank.
+But as Minerva was said to have come full armed from the brain of
+Jupiter, so did Knox then start up as leader of our Reformation, fully
+equipped and singularly matured. Whatever his early training may have
+been, he had by that time thoroughly mastered the subjects in
+controversy between the two churches, and possibly, as Bayle supposes,
+had made himself aquainted in his retirement with the writings of that
+great doctor of the western church to whom Luther, Calvin, and Alesius
+were largely indebted. I believe no man in recent times has in brief
+space sketched his character, both on its brighter and darker sides,
+with less partisan feeling than Dr Merle D'Aubigne, when he says: "The
+blood of warriors ran in the veins of the man who was to become one of
+the most intrepid champions of Christ's army.... He was active, bold,
+thoroughly upright and perfectly honest, diligent in his duties, and
+full of heartiness for his comrades. But he had in him also a firmness
+which came near to obstinacy, an independence which was very much like
+pride, a melancholy which bordered on prostration, a sternness which
+some took for insensibility, and a passionate force sometimes mistakenly
+attributed to a vindictive temper."[82] According to Calderwood, he
+received his first "taste of the truthe" from the preaching of his
+fellow-countryman, Thomas Guilliame or Williams, a black friar, who in
+1543 became one of the chaplains of the regent, and shortly after,
+being inhibited to preach, retired into England.[83] The good seed sown
+by him was watered by Wishart, and grew up apace, "first the blade, then
+the ear, after that the full corn in the ear."
+
+[Sidenote: Tragedy of the Cardinal.]
+
+On 29th May 1546, while the applause of priests and friars was still
+ringing in his ears, and he was proudly congratulating himself on the
+progress of his new fortifications, and the success of all his measures
+to secure the triumph of his party and his own complete personal
+ascendancy, the cardinal was suddenly surprised by conspirators in his
+stronghold, and cut off by "a fate as tragical and ignominious" as
+almost "any that has ever been recorded in the long catalogue of human
+crimes."[84] Only the deep feeling of relief thus given from merciless
+oppression could prompt or excuse the lines of Sir David Lindsay--
+
+    "As for the Cardinal, I grant
+    He was a man we weill culd want,
+      And we'll forget him sune;
+    But yet I think the sooth to say,
+    Although the loon is weill away,
+      The deed was foully dune."[85]
+
+When it became known that the conspirators who assassinated Betoun
+meant to hold the castle of St Andrews, they were joined by a
+considerable number of their friends from among the reforming gentry of
+Fife, and gradually by others from a greater distance who were friendly
+to the Reformation and the English alliance, and in consequence were
+then being subjected to many annoyances at the hands of the regent and
+his new following. Among these last, about Pasche 1547--in charge of his
+pupils, the sons of certain lairds in East Lothian--came John Knox,
+whose life, ever since he had cast in his lot with Wishart, had been
+made so miserable to him by the regent's bastard brother[86]--the
+aspirant to the vacant archbishopric--that, but for this refuge
+unexpectedly opened to him, he would have found it necessary to leave
+his native land and follow Alesius, Fyfe, and others to Germany or
+Switzerland. At the time when he arrived in St Andrews there was a truce
+between the regent and the occupants of the castle, and with the latter
+the inhabitants of the city had pretty free intercourse. The reforming
+citizens resorted at times to the services in the chapel of the castle;
+and John Rough, the chaplain of the garrison, under the powerful
+protection he enjoyed, occasionally forced his way into the parish
+church and preached there to the assembled citizens.
+
+[Sidenote: His Call to the Ministry.]
+
+Knox was no sooner settled in St Andrews than he resumed the system he
+had followed with good effect in East Lothian, causing his pupils to
+give account of their catechism in public to all who chose to come, and
+opening up in a plain and colloquial manner the Gospel of St John. His
+great ability and success as a teacher, and his wonderful gift of
+persuasive speech, thus became generally known. After private but
+unsuccessful efforts had been made by Balnaves and others to induce him
+to become colleague to John Rough, a formal call to the ministry was,
+with the counsel of Sir David Lindsay,[87] publicly addressed to him
+from the pulpit by Rough, in the name of the rest, and he was solemnly
+adjured not to despise the voice of God speaking to him. Thus honourably
+called to assume the office of a public preacher in that reformed
+congregation, he at last entered on the work with all his heart, and
+made full proof of his ministry before the assembled citizens in their
+parish church, as well as before the rude garrison in the castle
+chapel. He administered the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper in the simple
+form he always used, and continued the public catechising of his pupils,
+which the people of the town heard repeated till they had the substance
+of his teaching by heart, and thus was spread a knowledge of Gospel
+truth even among those who could not read. A very graphic account is
+given in his History of the sermons, catechisings, and disputations he
+held with the popish champions, by means of which the new doctrines
+gained a hold on the minds of the citizens of St Andrews which they
+never wholly lost. But times of trial were to come ere the cause should
+finally triumph in that city, or in his native land; and the earnest
+preacher, whose mouth God had opened in that old parish church, was to
+be taught by sad experience how hard it is to leave all and simply
+follow Christ, ere he was to be privileged to see the full fruit of his
+labours.
+
+[Sidenote: A Galley-slave.]
+
+Those who had presumed to take into their hands "the sword of God" as
+they called it, and to mete out to the tyrant cardinal the punishment
+which human justice was too weak to award, were made to feel that they
+who take the sword must expect to suffer from the sword. They had been
+able to withstand the power of the regent and the attacks of his
+unskilful captains; but help and skill at last came to the aid of these
+from their co-religionists abroad--chief among them being a militant
+ecclesiastic entitled Prior of Capua--and the succour promised to the
+garrison by England having been again and again delayed, they were
+obliged to surrender the castle to the representative of the French
+king.[88] The occupants of the castle--those who had come to it for
+shelter, as well as those who were really guilty of the murder--were
+deprived of liberty, and dealt with as criminals of the worst class. For
+nineteen months[89] our reformer had to work as a chained slave on board
+the French galleys, generally at Rouen or Dieppe, though sometimes a
+cruise was taken to more distant waters. Once, at least, he was brought
+within sight of the towers of the city where he had begun his ministry;
+and then he solemnly affirmed that he believed God would once more allow
+him to proclaim His word there. Even then he maintained unshaken faith
+in God, and at times indulged in sallies of pleasantry against his
+popish custodiers; but he would have been more than human if the iron
+had not entered into his soul, and if traces of the sternness thence
+arising had not long been visible in his character.
+
+[Sidenote: His Work in England.]
+
+Early in 1549 he was, by English influence, released from his captivity
+in the French galleys, and from his exile.[90] He proceeded first to
+London, and thereafter to Berwick, with the approval of the English
+Privy Council. There he was as near to his persecuted fellow-countrymen
+as it was safe for him to go, and there many of them might resort to
+him; and in fact so many did so, that the president of the English
+Northern Council became anxious for his transference farther south.
+There also, through the appointment of the Privy Council, a wide field
+of usefulness was opened to him among the English. Into this he entered
+with his whole soul, preaching the Gospel with great boldness and
+success not only to the garrison and citizens of Berwick, but also in
+the surrounding districts; and proving himself a true successor of those
+early Scottish missionaries who had originally won over to the Christian
+faith the heathen Saxons of Northumbria. At Newcastle, in 1550, he
+discussed, before Tonstal, Bishop of Durham, his doctors, and the
+Northern Council, the idolatry of the mass; and in the spring of 1551 he
+removed his headquarters to that more central and influential town,
+extending his labours at times, no doubt, into Yorkshire, as well as
+into Northumberland and Cumberland.
+
+His fame as an eloquent preacher, and able and ready defender of the
+doctrines of the Reformation, spread southwards; and at the close of
+1551, or early in 1552, he was appointed one of the royal chaplains of
+Edward VI. In the autumn of 1552 he was summoned to the south, and
+preached with great power and faithfulness before the king and his
+court. He persistently advocated, along with the other royal chaplains,
+those thoroughgoing Protestant doctrines which, in the north, he had
+previously held and taught and carried out in practice. In conjunction
+with the other five royal chaplains, he was called to give his opinion
+of the Articles then proposed to be adopted as the creed of the English
+Church, and of the revised Communion Office then prepared to take the
+place of that of 1549. His objections to the act of kneeling in
+receiving the elements in the Lord's Supper helped to procure the
+insertion of that rubric which high-churchmen term "the black rubric."
+He refused both an English bishopric and a London rectory, and continued
+to labour on, faithfully and devotedly, as a preacher unattached. He
+had a presentiment that the time he would have to do so would be brief,
+and he improved it to the uttermost. The Reformation in England at that
+date had been forced on by its courtly patrons and their earnest
+preachers beyond what was warranted by the hold it had as yet gained on
+the mass of the people. When the good King Edward[91] was succeeded by
+the bigoted Mary, nothing remained for the Protestant bishops and
+preachers but either to prove the sincerity of their convictions in
+prison and at the stake, or to leave the country and reserve themselves
+in exile for happier times. Knox, as a foreigner, was especially
+warranted to choose the latter course; and at the urgent request of his
+friends in the north he did so, when it was only not yet too late to
+escape.
+
+[Sidenote: Visits Scotland.]
+
+The five years of the reformer's life which followed were not less
+eventful for himself nor for those of whom he now became the chosen
+leader. After an unsuccessful attempt to set up a substantially Puritan
+church among the English exiles at Frankfort, Whittingham and he
+obtained at Geneva, through the favour of Calvin, an asylum for
+themselves and their like-minded fellow-exiles, where they might be
+allowed peacefully to carry out their own forms of worship and
+discipline. But he had not been long there till, at the earnest
+invitation of the reforming party, he paid a visit to his native land--a
+visit which was memorable for its immediate, and still more for its
+ultimate, results. For several years the cause of the Reformation had
+been making quiet progress. Those who could read the Scriptures had been
+drinking the waters of life from the fountain-head. Those who could not,
+drank from the streams opened by the Reformation poets, whose verses
+were carefully committed to memory. Then came the voice of the living
+preacher, accompanied, as it had never yet been in Scotland, with the
+demonstration of the Spirit and with power from on high. The reformer
+wrote that he would be content to sing his _nunc dimittis_ after forty
+such days as he had had three of in Edinburgh. He prolonged for six
+months a visit which he had intended to complete in as many weeks; and,
+when he was at last recalled to Geneva by the urgent letters of the
+congregation there, he promised to his friends in Scotland that he would
+return whenever they saw meet to summon him and to assure him of
+protection from persecution.
+
+The few quiet years which Knox and his fellow-exiles passed at Geneva
+were to be richly blessed to themselves and to their fatherland. He, at
+least, had not gone there to have his views of Christian doctrine or
+church order formed or materially changed. He went to see the pure
+reformed faith (which he and Calvin in common believed, and
+independently had drawn from the Holy Scriptures and from the writings
+of the great doctor of the ancient church) exhibiting its benign
+influence in quickening to higher life, and moulding into a united
+community the volatile citizens of Geneva. He came to have his wearied
+spirit revived and refreshed by communion with devoted Christian
+brethren; and, by witnessing the success of their labours, to be nerved
+for further achievements in the service of their common Lord and for the
+good of his native land.
+
+[Sidenote: Genevan Benefits.]
+
+It was there that Puritanism was organised as a distinct school, if not
+also as a distinct party, in the church. If it had done nothing more
+than what it was honoured to do in the few peaceful years our fathers
+were permitted to spend in that much loved city by the bright blue
+waters of the Leman Lake, it would have done not a little for which the
+church and the world would have had cause to be grateful to it still.
+There were first clearly proclaimed in our native language those
+principles of constitutional government, and the limited authority of
+the "upper powers," which are now universally accepted by the
+Anglo-Saxon race. There was first deliberately adopted and resolutely
+put in practice among British Christians a form of church constitution
+which eliminated sacerdotalism, and taught the members of the church
+their true dignity and responsibility as priests to God and witnesses
+for Christ in the world. There was first used that Book of Common Order
+which was long to be the directory for public worship in the fully
+reformed Church of Scotland, and whose simple rites Bishop Grindal was
+forced to own, in his controversy with the English Puritans, he could
+not reprove. There was nearly completed, after the model of the French
+version, the English Metrical Psalter. There was planned and executed a
+translation of the Scriptures into our mother tongue, which for nearly
+half a century continued to hold its place alongside of others executed
+at greater leisure and more favoured by authority.[92] That was how our
+reformer and his tireless associates occupied themselves when left
+freely to follow their own bent. That was how he was ultimately prepared
+for the great work he was to accomplish in his native country when
+finally invited to return to it.
+
+Immediately after the accession of Elizabeth to the English throne in
+the autumn of 1558,[93] the English exiles on the Continent began to
+break up their congregations and return to their native land. Those at
+Geneva were among the first who commenced to do so; but those of them
+who had been occupying themselves in that translation of the Bible into
+English which was to prove such a blessing to their countrymen decided
+to remain where they were until they had finished that work.[94] Those
+who returned were at first favourably received by the queen and her
+advisers, and taken into service in the reconstituted church; but when
+it was found that they were generally averse to comply fully with the
+ceremonies which she fostered, a change took place.
+
+[Sidenote: Returns to Scotland.]
+
+Knox, who does not seem to have been one of the translators, appears to
+have left Geneva among the earliest. In February 1558-59 we find that he
+had gone to Dieppe, whence, while assisting in the French Protestant
+services, he sent a request to Cecil for leave to pass through England
+on his way to Scotland, and to converse with him on some matters which
+deeply concerned the welfare of the Protestants in both realms.[95] But
+his 'First Blast of the Trumpet' was an insult which Elizabeth could not
+brook, and so, after waiting in vain for the desired permission for a
+reasonable time, he set sail from Dieppe for Scotland, and arrived in
+Edinburgh on the 2nd of May 1559, much to the consternation of the
+popish council then assembled in the city. It dissolved forthwith; but
+care was taken to get Knox's name, as that of an already condemned
+heretic, added to the list of Protestant preachers then under summons to
+appear before the queen regent and her council to answer for their
+persistence in preaching.[96] Knox at once resolved to throw in his lot
+with his brethren, and went north to Dundee where the zealous
+Protestants of Fife, Angus, and Mearns were already assembling,
+determined to make common cause with their preachers, and to go forward
+in peaceful form to Stirling in order that they might do so, and leave
+the queen and her council in no doubt as to the position which they were
+henceforth to occupy towards her and them. They accordingly marched
+forward from Dundee to Perth, and sent on Erskine of Dun to Stirling to
+apprise the queen and council of their attitude and intentions. It is
+said that she promised Erskine that the prosecution of the preachers
+would be abandoned, but they were condemned in absence and outlawed, and
+the breach between the two parties thus became irrevocable. Nothing
+remained for the queen, from her point of view, but to prosecute the
+matter to the bitter end, if thereby she might succeed in silencing and
+repressing the Protestants.
+
+[Sidenote: Preaches in St Andrews.]
+
+After the regent's falsehood to Erskine and persistence in her fatal
+policy, the reformers proceeded at once to set about such reform as they
+desired, and commenced rather roughly at Perth, where they had the
+majority of the population in their favour. Knox, along with Moray,
+went to Fife as soon after as it became apparent that forcible measures
+must be taken to secure toleration for the Protestants. After a few
+brief visits to other towns he presented himself at the public
+preaching-place in St Andrews. Modern historians will not allow us to
+say that it was in that city that he had received his university
+training, or had first listened to the preaching of the reformed
+doctrines, or been brought to a personal knowledge of the truth; but
+they leave untouched, as previously stated, the more important facts
+that it was there, when in charge of his pupils at the university, that
+he had first ventured at the hazard of his life openly to make known to
+others that which had been blessed of God to the quickening of his own
+soul, and publicly to exert in the cause of the Reformation those rare
+gifts of telling argument and persuasive speech which were destined so
+signally to contribute to its ultimate and permanent triumph throughout
+the land. It was there, probably in the old parish church, that he had
+been first solemnly called to the ministry of the Word in the reformed
+church; and there, in the chapel of the old and now ruined castle, that
+he had first celebrated the Lord's Supper with the same purity and
+simplicity with which it was afterwards observed in the fully reformed
+Church of Scotland.[97] Even in exile and working as a slave in the
+galleys his heart had turned with special pleasure to the scene of his
+first labours, and he had cherished the confident expectation that God
+would again bring him to the place where he had first opened his mouth,
+and permit him again to preach from its pulpit the precious truths of
+His Holy Word.[98]
+
+[Sidenote: The Victory.]
+
+This expectation he believed that God had then fulfilled, and neither
+the threats of adversaries could make him quail from his purpose, nor
+the counsels of timid friends move him to let slip the opportunity which
+he believed God had then given him of bearing full and faithful
+testimony to the truth of God in that important city.[99] He therefore
+boldly proclaimed before the dignitaries of the church, the doctors of
+the university,[100] and the magistrates of the burgh, as well as
+before more humble citizens, that doctrine of the grace of God which had
+long been his own solace and support, and was then being more generally
+recognised and embraced by his countrymen. Having thus seized the
+opportunity and improved it to the utmost, his efforts were so
+abundantly blessed by God that the cause of truth and right finally
+triumphed there. The reformed worship was by general consent peaceably
+set up, and the authority of the archbishop was virtually ended in the
+very stronghold of his power. That which, with the divine blessing, the
+reformer's preaching then accomplished in St Andrews, was by the same or
+similar means effected in the chief cities of the kingdom, and
+throughout the greater part of the lowlands, almost within the compass
+of a single year. In fact, four months after his arrival, he could write
+to his friends: "Nothwithstanding the fevers have vexed me, ... yitt
+have I travelled through the most part of this realme where (all praise
+be to His blessed Majestie) men of all sorts and conditiouns embrace the
+Truthe.... We doe nothing but goe about Jericho, blowing with trumpets
+as God giveth strenth, hoping [for the] victorie by His power
+alone."[101] The reformer's expectation of victory, and of victory by
+the persuasive means which Bishop Hooper affirmed were alone legitimate
+and in accord with Christ's will, was neither disappointed nor long
+deferred. The great body of the nation, with unexampled rapidity and
+unanimity, embraced the truth, and submitted to the discipline of their
+teacher, and under its salutary influence, as Staehelin in his 'Johannes
+Calvin' affirms, from being one of the rudest, most ignorant, indigent,
+and turbulent peoples, grew to be one of the most civilised, educated,
+prosperous, and upright which our family of nations can show.
+
+Believing that we have no cause to be ashamed of the great revolution
+which was thus effected, or of aught which has legitimately followed
+from it, but that we need to have our pure minds stirred up by way of
+remembrance of the great things the Lord has done for us, I proceed to
+direct attention to the distinctive characteristics of the Scottish
+Reformation in respect of doctrine, worship, government, discipline, and
+church life, and the lessons which such a review should tend to rivet on
+the hearts of those who still hold fast its principles and long to see
+them more fully carried out.
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[82] D'Aubigne's Reformation in the Time of Calvin, vi. 17.
+
+[83] Calderwood's History, i. 155, 156, 160; Laing's Knox, i. 95, 96,
+105. [Calderwood says that Williams was born "beside Elstonefurde, in
+East Lothiane."]
+
+[84] Lorimer's Scottish Reformation, pp. 155, 156.
+
+[85] [Though these lines are continually attributed to Lindsay, I do not
+remember to have ever seen them in any edition of his works, or quoted
+as his by any earlier writer than Wodrow.]
+
+[86] [According to Knox, though "called bastard brother to the
+governour," many deemed him to be a son of "the old Bischope of
+Dunkelden, called Crychtoun" (Laing's Knox, i. 105). Buchanan says he
+was "first callid _Cuningham_, estemit _Cowane_, and at last Abbot
+_Hamiltoun_" (Admonition to the trew Lordis). In a transcript used by
+Ruddiman, _Givane_ occurs instead of _Cowane_.]
+
+[87] [Laing's Knox, i. 186. Though the Lyon King was then in St Andrews,
+he was not one of those who were sheltering in the castle (Laing's
+Lindsay's Poetical Works, 1879, vol. i. pp. xxxix, xli).]
+
+[88] [Knox says that the castle was rendered "upone Setterday, the last
+of Julij" (Laing's Knox, i. 205); Bishop Lesley says "the xxix of Julij"
+(Lesley's History, 1830, p. 195). In 1547, the last of July fell not on
+Saturday but on Sabbath.]
+
+[89] Laing's Knox, vi. 104.
+
+[90] [The negotiations for the release of the captives seem to have
+dragged their weary length along very slowly. So early as the 29th of
+March 1548, Huntly wrote thus to Somerset: "The governor has agreed to
+exchange the men in the castle of St Andrews with Scots prisoners
+conform to your desire, and has sent me commission therein, as I shall
+show you at my coming to London: or if you send your mind to my Lord
+Warden, I shall appoint with him. The governor has written to the king
+of France to send the men taken in St Andrews to Rouen, to be ready for
+the exchange" (Bain's Calendar, 1543-67, p. 104).]
+
+[91] [Edward died July 6, 1553.]
+
+[92] [The first edition of the Genevan version was printed at Geneva by
+Rouland Hall in 1560. "The changes made in the Geneva Bible were the
+adoption of Roman type instead of the black letter, in which all English
+Bibles had previously been printed, and the division of the chapters
+into verses. These changes were the principal cause of the wonderful
+popularity of this version, of which about 200 editions are known. From
+1560 to 1616 no year passed without one or more editions issuing from
+the press, in folio, quarto, or octavo. In 1599 no less than ten
+distinct editions were printed, each of which consisted of a large
+number of copies. The last quarto printed in England is dated 1615, and
+the last folio 1616. After this time a great many editions were printed
+at Amsterdam by Joost Broerss and other Dutch printers; the last folio
+bears the imprint of Thomas Stafford, and the date 1644.... 150,000
+copies were imported from Holland after this version had ceased to be
+printed in England.... Owing to the vast number of copies in circulation
+during the three-quarters of a century that this version was the
+household Bible of England, it is now the most common of all early
+printed Bibles.... The singular rendering of the 7th verse of the third
+chapter of Genesis in every edition of the Genevan version has caused it
+to be commonly known as the 'Breeches' Bible" (Dore's Old Bibles, 1888,
+pp. 203, 204).]
+
+[93] [Mary Tudor died on the 17th of November 1558.]
+
+[94] Troubles at Frankfort, Petheram's reprint, pp. cxci, cxcii.
+
+[95] [After making two requests by messengers, Knox wrote to Cecil from
+Dieppe on the 10th of April 1559, and on the 22nd sent from the same
+town a duplicate of that letter with a postscript added (Laing's Knox,
+ii. 15-22, vi. 15-21).]
+
+[96] [The Provincial Council is said to have closed on the 10th of April
+(Robertson's Concilia Scotiae, ii. 151, 176; Lesley's History, p. 271);
+but Knox says that it sat until he arrived in Scotland (Laing's Knox, i.
+291); and that the date of his arrival was the 2nd of May (Ibid., i.
+318, vi. 21); and an anonymous writer alleges that the council broke up
+when assured that Knox had come (Wodrow Miscellany, pp. 56, 57). M'Crie
+suggests that, although the Acts were concluded on the 10th of April,
+the council may not have then closed (Life of Knox, 1855, p. 126, n.).]
+
+[97] [While it is apparent from Knox's own narrative that his first
+public sermon was delivered in the parish church of St Andrews (Laing's
+Knox, i. 189), it is not quite so clear whether Rough addressed the call
+to him in that church or in the chapel of the castle, though it rather
+appears to have been in the former (Ibid., i. 186-188); and the precise
+building in St Andrews in which he first celebrated the Lord's Supper
+seems to me to be also uncertain (Ibid., i. 201).]
+
+[98] Laing's Knox, i. 228.
+
+[99] Ibid., i. 348, 349; vi. 25.
+
+[100] [Many members of the university became Protestants. The twenty-one
+men in St Andrews, whom the first General Assembly deemed qualified "for
+ministreing and teaching," were with few exceptions professors, or
+regents. For the number of the ecclesiastics who joined the congregation
+at St Andrews in the early months of the Reformation, see _supra_, p.
+13. In September, 1566, St Andrews was emphatically declared to be "the
+most flourishing city as to divine and human learning in all Scotland"
+(Laing's Knox, vi. 546).]
+
+[101] Laing's Knox, vi. 78.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VI.
+
+THE OLD SCOTTISH CONFESSION OF 1560.
+
+
+[Sidenote: Alleged Omission of a Chapter.]
+
+Knox, in his 'History of the Reformation,' has stated that the
+preparation of this Confession was entrusted to the same six ministers
+who were commissioned to draw up the Book of Discipline--viz., Wynram,
+Spottiswoode, Willock, Douglas, Row, and himself.[102] It has been
+frequently taken for granted that the Confession was prepared and
+revised within four days after the formal charge to frame it was issued
+by the Parliament, and that the Book of Discipline was not ordered to be
+prepared till after the Parliament of 1560 was adjourned. It is evident,
+however, from the dates specified in the Introduction, and at the
+conclusion of the copy of the Book of Discipline engrossed by Knox,[103]
+that the original charge to frame it had been granted on the 29th April
+1560, or just two days after the nobles and barons signed one of those
+"godly bands" or covenants[104] by which they pledged themselves to
+stand by each other in setting forward the Reformation of religion
+according to God's Word; and it can hardly be supposed that that book
+should have been taken in hand some months before the Parliament met,
+and that no attempt should have been made in this interval to prepare
+materials for the 'Confession of Faith.' Besides, Knox has not stated
+that within four days after the charge was formally issued the
+Confession was _prepared_, but only that it was _presented_, so that we
+may hold with Dr M'Crie that "the ministers were not unprepared for this
+task," which was then formally devolved on them by the Parliament. Knox
+has further stated that the Confession was accepted by the Parliament in
+the form in which it was laid before them _without change of a single
+sentence_.[105] Others supplement his statement by explaining that
+before it was publicly presented it was submitted privately to certain
+lords of Parliament, and by their direction was handed for revision to
+the rather time-serving Wynram and the anon time-serving and
+vacillating Laird of Lethington, who softened many harsh expressions in
+it, and even recommended the omission of a chapter or part of a chapter
+from it. This they say was a chapter bearing the title, "Of the
+obedience and disobedience due from subjects to magistrates."[106] But
+the chapter on the "Civil Magistrate" still found in the Confession
+treats so fully and expressly of the obedience due to magistrates, that
+it is difficult to see how place could ever have been sought for an
+additional chapter on the same subject. There may possibly at first have
+stood in the chapter still retained some such clause or sentence
+regarding the _limits_ of obedience as we find in the corresponding
+chapter of some of the Genevan symbolical books,[107] and this may have
+been the matter deemed unfit to be "entreated of" at that time, and
+recommended by the revisers to be omitted; or it may be that, after all,
+their recommendation and the suggestions of the English ambassador on
+the subject were not followed in this instance, and that we have the
+chapter still as it was originally framed by Knox and his
+associates.[108]
+
+In endeavouring to form an estimate of the real merits of this
+Confession, we must make due allowance for the circumstances in which it
+was composed. Even though we suppose that the materials of it had been
+collected beforehand, only four days seem to have been allowed to the
+committee to put them into final shape.
+
+[Sidenote: Character of the Confession.]
+
+We must not look either on the one hand for an exhaustive and logical
+elaboration of the several doctrines of the system and nicely balanced
+statement of complementary truths, or on the other for a careful
+avoidance of incidental expressions which seem dogmatically to determine
+points not fully or directly handled in the places where we should have
+expected them to be so. Yet, if we make such due allowance, look at it
+from the proper point of view, and peruse the work not only in the now
+obsolete Scotch, but also in the neat Latin version which often
+accompanies it, and is said to have been the work of Archbishop
+Adamson,[109] we shall not hesitate to own that it holds a
+distinguished place among the Confessions of that age, and is a credit
+to our reformer and his associates. Coinciding not infrequently in
+expression and agreeing generally in its definitions of doctrine with
+the other Reformed or Calvinistic Confessions (an agreement which its
+framers explicitly testified by inserting among the subordinate
+standards of their church, first Calvin's Catechism, and a few years
+after the Later Helvetic Confession and the Heidelberg Catechism), the
+Scottish Confession of 1560 had characteristics of its own,--a framework
+rather historical than dogmatic, and a liberal and manly, yet reverent
+and cautious spirit. It probably contributed to mould the early Scottish
+theology into a form somewhat less minute and rigid than the Swiss, yet
+considerably less vague and indefinite than the earlier English.
+
+The first topic deserving of notice, from the place it holds both in the
+preface and in the body of this treatise, is the distinct and hearty
+acknowledgment of the supreme authority of the written Word of God, or
+"the buiks of the Auld and New Testamentis," which books are briefly but
+sufficiently defined as those "quhilk of the ancient have been reputed
+canonicall."[110] In these they affirm "that all thingis necessary to
+be beleeved for the salvation of mankinde is sufficiently expressed,"
+and to these they desire in all things to conform, protesting that, if
+any man should note any article or sentence in their Confession contrary
+to the Scriptures, and should "of his gentleness" admonish them of the
+same, they "do promise unto him satisfactioun fra the mouth of God, that
+is, fra His Haly Scriptures, or else reformation of that quhilk he sal
+prove to be amisse."[111]
+
+[Sidenote: The Fall and the Remedy.]
+
+In the opening chapter the unity and attributes of God, and the trinity
+of persons in the Godhead, are briefly but definitely treated of.[112]
+In subsequent chapters the divinity of our blessed Lord is fully
+asserted, and the "heresies of Arius, Marcion, Eutyches, Nestorius, and
+sik uthers as either did denie the eternitie of His Godhead, or the
+veritie of His humaine nature, or confounded them or zit devided them,"
+are specifically rejected.[113] The second chapter treats of the
+creation and fall of our first parents, while the third treats of the
+effects of the fall in language no less explicit than that of the other
+Protestant Confessions, Lutheran and Reformed; and as it not only
+clearly embodies the teaching of our reformers on this subject, but
+gives a brief summary of their views regarding the application of the
+Gospel remedy, it may be as well I should quote it at length. It is as
+follows: "Be quhilk transgressioun, commonlie called original sinne,
+_wes the image of God utterlie defaced in man_, and he and his
+posteritie of nature become enimies to God, slaves to Sathan, and
+servandis unto sin.[114] In samekle that deith everlasting hes had and
+sall have power and dominioun over all that have not been, ar not, or
+sall not be, regenerate from above: quhilk regeneratioun is wrocht be
+the power of the Holie Gost, working in the hartes of the elect of God
+ane assured faith in the promise of God reveiled to us in His Word, be
+quhilk faith we apprehend Christ Jesus with the graces and benefites
+promised in Him."[115]
+
+[Sidenote: The Eternal Decree.]
+
+[Sidenote: Alasco's Influence.]
+
+After this follow several chapters on the history of the promises of
+redemption, the preparation for the coming of the promised Redeemer,
+the dignity and constitution of His person, His incarnation,
+sufferings, and death, His resurrection and ascension, and the blessed
+effects resulting from them to His people. In another of these chapters
+distinct reference is made to "the eternall and immutable decree" from
+which the appointment of the God-man as our Redeemer, and "al our
+salvatioun springs and depends";[116] and in another all that is good in
+us is traced up to that decree of the eternal God who of mere grace
+elected us in Christ Jesus His Son before the foundation of the world
+was laid. The same mysterious subject is again referred to in the
+sixteenth chapter, which treats of the church, and, like the earlier
+Confession used by Knox's congregation at Geneva and our later
+Confession, identifies that invisible but real church, which is "the
+bodie and spouse" of Christ Jesus, with the elect of all ages, nations,
+and tongues, so that "as without Christ Jesus there is nouther life nor
+salvation, so sal there nane be participant therof bot sic as the Father
+hes given unto His Sonne," and who in time come unto Him.[117] Many
+individual expressions occurring in these chapters can be clearly traced
+to one or other of Calvin's Confessions, or to the earliest edition of
+his Institutes;[118] but the only Confession I can remember in which a
+similar, though shorter, history of the preparation for the coming
+Redeemer is given, is the 'Summa Doctrinae' of John Alasco,[119] which
+may be regarded as the Confession of Faith, not only of the ministers
+but also of the members of the church of the foreigners in London. Knox
+was brought into contact with them both in London and in Frankfort,
+agreed with them generally in opinion, and largely adopted their forms
+and arrangements in matters of worship and discipline.
+
+[Sidenote: Justification.]
+
+A group of chapters[120] treats of the nature and work of the Holy
+Spirit, the cause of good works, the works which are reputed good, the
+perfection of the Law of God, and the imperfection of man. Those who
+have overlooked the explicit statement in the third chapter concerning
+the depravity of man have generally overlooked or failed to perceive the
+full significance of the emphatic statements in the twelfth chapter
+regarding our entire dependence for spiritual renovation, and all good,
+on the Holy Spirit. The words are: "Of nature we are so dead, so blind,
+and so perverse, that nether can we feill when we ar pricked, see the
+licht when it shines, nor assent to the will of God when it is reveiled,
+unles the Spirit of the Lord Jesus quicken that quhilk is dead, remove
+the darknesse from our myndes, and bowe our stubburne hearts to the
+obedience of His blessed will;"[121] and again, "As we willingly spoyle
+ourselves of all honour and gloir of our awin creation and redemption,
+so do we also of our regeneration and sanctification."[122] These
+statements, however they may be viewed by others, seem to me no less
+explicit than those of the later Confession, which have been sometimes
+contrasted with them. "This effectual call is of God's free and special
+Grace alone, not from anything at all foreseen in man, who is
+altogether passive therein _until_, being quickened and renewed by the
+Holy Spirit, he is thereby enabled to answer this call, and to embrace
+the Grace offered and conveyed in it."[123] The last of this group of
+chapters contains the fullest and most direct exposition the Confession
+embodies of the views of its framers in the article of Justification. It
+is as follows: "It behovis us to apprehend Christ Jesus with His justice
+and satisfaction, quha is the end and accomplishment of the Law, be
+quhome we ar set at this liberty that the curse and malediction of God
+fall not upon us, albeit we fulfill not the same in al pointes. For God
+the Father, beholding us in the body of His Sonne Christ Jesus, acceptis
+our imperfite obedience as it were perfite, and covers our warks, quhilk
+ar defyled with mony spots, with the justice of His Sonne."[124] To the
+same effect it is said in chapter xxv. that "albeit sinne remaine and
+continuallie abyde in thir our mortall bodies, zit it is not imputed
+unto us, bot is remitted and covered with Christ's justice."[125] It has
+been questioned, however, whether we have in these statements the
+doctrine taught generally in the reformed churches regarding the
+_articulus stantis vel cadentis ecclesiae_. This can be a question only
+with those who forget that the church which received this Confession,
+and required her adult members to assent to the heads of it, appointed
+for the instruction of her youth the Catechism in which this doctrine of
+Calvin is stated in his own words; and that the very men[126] who in
+1560 drew it up, in 1566, along with their brethren of the General
+Assembly, declared of the _Later Helvetic Confession_--which is
+admitted to contain what has been termed "the Lutherano-Calvinian view"
+of justification--that therein was "most faithfully, holily, piously,
+and indeed divinely explained" what they themselves had for eight years
+been constantly teaching, and still by the grace of God continued to
+teach, and that in consequence they felt constrained not only to express
+their approval, but their "exceeding commendation of every chapter and
+of every sentence," save the one relating to holidays.[127] It may be
+taken for granted that they knew their own meaning, and that of their
+Swiss brethren;[128] the more especially as in our day Staehelin, whose
+impartiality and historical reputation will not be challenged, has
+adduced the statement in chapter xv. as one of his proofs that Calvin
+himself could not have framed the Scotch Confession otherwise than Knox
+has done.[129]
+
+[Sidenote: Notes of the True Church.]
+
+The nature of the church, and the notes by which the true church is to
+be discerned, are explained in chapters xvi. and xviii. As in most of
+the other Reformed or Calvinistic Confessions, greater prominence is
+assigned to the Invisible Church, consisting of the elect of all times
+and nations, than to the general visible church subsisting at any
+particular time in the world and embracing all who profess faith in
+Christ and submit to the godly discipline He has prescribed. The notes
+by which it may be discerned whether any branch of the professing church
+is indeed part of the true Kirk of Christ are stated _negatively_--not
+to be "antiquitie, title usurpit, lineal descente, place appointed, nor
+multitude of men approving," as Roman Catholics were wont to allege; and
+_positively_ to be "the trew preaching of the Worde of God," "the right
+administration of the Sacraments," and "ecclesiastical discipline
+uprightlie ministred as Goddis Worde prescribes."[130] "These articles,"
+as Principal Lee has so pithily expressed it, "have been almost as
+disagreeable to some Episcopalian writers as they were to the most
+servile adherents of the pope. It is thought a most dangerous omission
+to make no mention of uninterrupted succession and conveyance of
+authority from the apostles. This omission has been somewhat incorrectly
+charged against the reformers of our church. They do certainly mention
+_lineal succession_, but they mention it only to disown it. They say
+that though the Jewish priests in our Saviour's time 'lineally descended
+from Aaron,' yet no 'man of sound judgment will grant that they were the
+Church of God.'"[131] They further assert that wherever the three notes
+given above are found and continue for any time (be the number never so
+few above two or three), there without all doubt is the true Kirk of
+Christ, who according to His promise is in the midst of them; and in
+this they are borne out not only by Calvin but by Luther, who boldly
+affirmed: "Were I the only man on earth that held by the Word, _I alone
+would be the church_, and I would be justified in pronouncing of all the
+rest of the world that it was not the church."
+
+[Sidenote: Two Sacraments only.]
+
+The only other parts of the Confession I deem it necessary to refer to
+in this review of it are the chapters relating to the sacraments and the
+right use of them. It was asserted some years ago by a leader of modern
+thought in Scotland that Knox did not go beyond the Zwinglian doctrine
+regarding the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper; and that his Order for the
+administration of it was a bold protest against the "mystical jargon"
+which Luther employed, and from which Calvin was not free. When he made
+this assertion he seems to have forgot that the address in Knox's Order
+for the administration of the Lord's Supper was little else than a
+translation of that in Calvin's Liturgy, and teaches exactly the same
+mystical doctrine. This doctrine is no less explicitly taught in the
+Confession; and Staehelin, whose competence to judge in the matter cannot
+be questioned, maintains that the Zwinglian doctrine is as explicitly
+rejected as the Romano-Lutheran; and that the language as well as the
+doctrine closely resembles Calvin's. The text of the common editions of
+the Confession speaks of two _chief_ sacraments only as being appointed
+under the New Testament as well as under the Old. From this expression,
+some, who are more familiar with Anglican than with Calvinistic
+formularies, have concluded that Knox, like several of the earlier
+English reformers, attributed a _quasi_-sacramental character to some of
+the other rites regarded as sacraments by the Romanists. But in the
+copy of the Confession reprinted in Dr Laing's edition of Knox's History
+the word _chief_ is omitted in the second instance, and the clause runs
+_two sacraments only_.[132] Perhaps it will be accepted as some
+confirmation of the correctness of this reading that it is identical
+with that found in Alasco's 'Epitome Doctrinae Ecclesiarum Frisiae
+Orientalis,' from which treatise the opening sentence of chapter xxi. of
+the Scottish Confession may possibly have been taken,[133] though the
+verbal coincidence with the early edition of Calvin's Institutes is in
+some respects more marked.
+
+[Sidenote: Type of Scottish Theology.]
+
+Such are the main contents and general bearing of this ancient Scottish
+Confession. Notwithstanding the confident assertions to the contrary
+made of late both within and without the Presbyterian churches, I
+venture to think that no one who, with a good conscience and honest
+intent, could sign that Confession, and answer in the affirmative the
+questions regarding election put to candidates for the ministry at their
+ordination, need hesitate to put his name to that which in 1647 was
+received as "in nothing contrary" to the former, and held its place
+alongside of it even after the restoration of Charles II., and under the
+episcopal _regime_.[134] Most assuredly at least no one need hesitate to
+do so who would have put his name to that Confession which was drawn up
+in the time of the first episcopacy,[135] and which is quite as
+distinctively Calvinistic as the Westminster Confession, while it
+ventures incidentally to determine some points the Westminster divines
+have wisely left undetermined.[136] The old Confession can advance no
+claim to the terse English style, the logical accuracy, the judicial
+calmness, and intimate acquaintance with early patristic theology which
+characterise that mature product of the faith and thought of the more
+learned Puritans of the south. I am not ashamed to avow that it has long
+appeared to me that there is somewhat to be said in favour of the
+opinion that Scottish presbyterianism gained quite as much as, nay, more
+than, it lost, by being brought into contact with the broader, richer,
+and decidedly more catholic spirit of the south, and adding to its
+earlier symbolical books those which it still holds in common with
+almost all the orthodox presbyterians of the Anglo-Saxon race. No one
+who will take the trouble to read the report of the discussion on
+Arminianism in the Scottish General Assembly of 1638[137] will, I am
+sure, be so bold as to affirm that the type of theology then prevalent
+among Scottish ministers was in any material respect different from that
+which was set forth in the Confession of 1647, and which has never
+since, either under episcopal or presbyterian _regime_, been set aside
+in the National Church. The teaching of the latest of our symbolical
+books imposes nothing in regard to the doctrines known as
+Calvinistic[138] but what is explicitly contained in or fairly deducible
+from the earliest Confession drawn up for the English church at Geneva,
+of which Knox was pastor, and adopted (along with the larger one on
+which I have been commenting) at the beginning of the Reformation in
+Scotland, and printed in Scotch psalm-books[139] as late as 1638, in
+which it is asserted "which church is not seene to man's eye but only
+knowne to God, who of the lost sonnes of Adam hath ordained some as
+vessels of wrath to damnation, and hath chosen others as vessels of His
+mercy to bee saved, the which also in due time He calleth to integritie
+of life and godly conversation to make them a glorious church to
+Himselfe."[140]
+
+[Sidenote: Unmeasured Language.]
+
+Probably, however, the main argument against recurring to the old
+Scottish Confession of 1560 is that derived from the unmeasured language
+of vituperation in which it, as well as the contemporary forms of
+recantation[141] required of priests at that date, indulges when
+referring to the teaching of the members of the pre-Reformation church.
+No doubt it might be deemed sufficient proof of this to subjoin the
+examples furnished in chapter xviii. on the "Notis" or marks by which
+"the trewe Kirk is decernit fra the false," where the old church is
+designated the "pestilent synagoge," "the filthie synagogue," and "the
+horrible harlot, the kirk malignant"[142]--the last words no doubt meant
+as a translation of the Vulgate rendering of Psalm xxvi. 5, _ecclesiam
+malignantium_,[143] translated "the congregation of evil doers" in our
+authorised English version. But I may add, in corroboration, that in
+chapter xxi. on the true uses of the sacraments, the papists are charged
+with having "perniciouslie taucht and damnablie beleeved" the
+transubstantiation of the bread into Christ's natural body and of wine
+into his natural blood,[144] and that in the last chapter the language
+of Rev. xiv. 11 ("the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and
+ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who worship the beast and his
+image") is adduced in proof of the ultimate fate of those who delight in
+superstition or idolatry.[145]
+
+The same unrestrained spirit is shown in some contemporary Confessions,
+notably in the earliest Danish one, the framers of which seem to have
+kept closer to Luther than to the more gentle Melanchthon: but however
+excusable it may have been in the fierce battle then forced on them,
+there can be no doubt that the calmer and more measured language of the
+later Confession is a decided improvement on the statements of the
+earlier one; and I do not hesitate to say that, with the simpler formula
+of 1693-94 recently restored, and the explanatory act which accompanies
+it--emphasising the distinction between matters of minor importance and
+the great doctrines of the faith--the position of the ministers of our
+church in these respects is as nearly what it should be as is that of
+the ministers in any of the allied Presbyterian churches.
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[102] Laing's Knox, ii. 128.
+
+[103] Ibid., ii. 183, 257.
+
+[104] [For this band, see Laing's Knox, ii. 61-64.]
+
+[105] ["Quhilk thay willinglie acceptit and within foure dayis presentit
+this Confessioun as it followis, without alteratioun of any ane
+sentence." (Laing's Knox, ii. 92).]
+
+[106] [These statements are based on the information which Randolph sent
+to Cecil on 7th September 1560 (Laing's Knox, vi. 120, 121).]
+
+[107] "At vero in praefectorum obedientia unum semper excipiendum ne ab
+ejus obedientia nos deducat, cujus decretis regum omnium jussa cedere
+par est.... Adversus ipsum si quid imperent nullo sit nec loco nec
+numero, sed illa potius sententia locum habeat, obediendum Deo magis
+quam hominibus."
+
+[108] This seems to be the opinion of Dr Laing (Knox's Works, vi. 121,
+n.) Indeed one can hardly read chapter xviii. without having a suspicion
+induced that Knox may have proved too strong for them in regard to some
+of what they termed the more harsh expressions in the treatise, as well
+as in regard to the particular chapter in question.
+
+[109] [The Scotch and Latin versions are printed in parallel columns in
+Dunlop's 'Collection of Confessions' ii. 13-98.]
+
+[110] "Libros, qui ab infantia usque ecclesiae semper habiti sunt
+canonici" (Latin version, Dunlop, ii. 70).
+
+[111] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 17, 18; Laing's Knox, ii. 96. A similar
+protestation is made in the Preface to the First Book of Discipline
+(Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 518; Laing's Knox, ii. 184).
+
+[112] The sources from which this chapter was taken can still be pretty
+clearly traced. I place in parallel columns its statements and those of
+the two Confessions from which it was probably taken:--
+
+"We confesse and acknawledge           "Je confesse qu'il y a un seul
+ane only God, to whom only we          Dieu auquel il nous faut tenir,
+must cleave, whom onelie we must       pour le servir, adorer, et y avoir
+serve, whom onelie we must worship,    notre fiance et refuge."--Confession
+and in whom onelie we must             subscribed by students
+put our trust.                         in Academy in Geneva.
+
+"Who is eternall, infinit,             "I beleve and confesse my
+unmeasurable, incomprehensible,        Lorde God eternal, infinite,
+omnipotent, invisible: ane in          unmeasurable, incomprehensible,
+substance, and zit distinct in         and invisible, one in substance,
+thre personnis, the Father, the        and three in persone, Father,
+Sone, and the Holie Gost."--Old        Sonne, and Holy Ghoste."--Confession
+Scottish Confession, in Dunlop's       of English Congregation
+Confessions, ii. 21, 22.               at Geneva, in Laing's Knox, iv.
+                                       169; Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 3.
+
+[113] This also comes from a Genevan source:--
+
+"We condemne the damnable              "Ideirco detestor omnes haereses
+and pestilent heresies of Arius,       huic principio contrarias
+Marcion, Eutyches, Nestorius,          puta Marcionis, Manetis, Nestorii,
+and sik uthers."--Old Scottish         Eutychetis, et similium."--Genevan
+Confession, as above, ii. 31.          Confession.
+
+[114] Extraneum ab omni benedictione Dei, Satanae mancipium, sub peccati
+jugo captivum, horribili denique exitio destinatum et jam
+implicitum.--Calvin.
+
+[115] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 24, 25; Laing's Knox, ii. 98. It has
+been questioned if this description of faith is one which Calvin and his
+stricter followers would have used. But nothing is more common, even in
+the earliest edition of his Institutes, than to find him describing
+faith as the apprehension of Christ with His gifts, or graces, as well
+as with His righteousness: "Apprehendimus ac obtinemus et ... Christi
+_dona_ amplectimur, quod ipsum est habere veram, ut decet fidem." "Haec
+omnia nobis a Deo offeruntur ac dantur in Christo Domino nostro nempe
+remissio peccatorum gratuita, ... _dona et gratiae_ Spiritus Sancti si
+certa fide ea amplectimur." In one of these chapters [of the Scottish
+Confession] relating to the incarnation of Christ Jesus, He is spoken of
+not only, as in most of the Protestant Confessions, as the promised
+Messiah, the just seed of David, the Immanuel, or God in our nature--God
+and man in one person--but also as the _Angel of the great counsel of
+God_ [Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 31; Laing's Knox, ii. 99]. This
+expression is no doubt a translation of the [Greek: megales boules
+angelos] of the Septuagint, and is the more remarkable, not only as
+showing familiarity on the part of some of the framers of the Confession
+with a somewhat unusual rendering of one of the most explicit Messianic
+prophecies of Isaiah, but also as showing that they had perceived the
+true significance of an expression which last century gave rise to no
+little discussion and misconception. So far as I can remember, this
+remarkable expression does not appear in any other of the Protestant
+Confessions of that age.
+
+[116] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 32; Laing's Knox, ii. 100.
+
+[117] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 60, 61; Laing's Knox, ii. 108.
+
+[118] The following are a few specimens of close verbal coincidence
+between the Scottish Confession and the first edition of Calvin's
+Institutes:--
+
+1. "It behooved that the               Filii Dei sumus quod naturalis
+Sonne of God suld descend unto         Dei Filius sibi corpus ex corpore
+us, and tak himself a bodie of         nostro, carnem ex carne nostra
+our bodie, flesh of our flesh, and     ossa ex ossibus nostris composuit
+bone of our bones, and so become       ut idem nobiscum esset.
+the Mediator betwixt God
+and man, giving power to so
+many as beleeve in Him to be
+the sonnes of God."--Dunlop,
+ii. 33, 34.
+
+2. "Quhatsaever wee have               Ut quod in Adamo perdidimus
+tynt in Adam is restored unto us       Christus restitueret.
+agayne."--Dunlop, ii. 34.
+
+3. "It behooved farther the            Praeterea sic nostra referebat,
+Messias and Redemer to be very         verum esse Deum et hominem
+God and very man, because He           qui Redemptor noster futurus
+was to underlie the punischment        esset.... Prodiit ergo verus
+due for our transgressiouns, and       homo, Dominus noster, Adae
+to present himselfe in the presence    personam induit ... ut Patri
+of His Father's judgment               se obedientem pro eo exhiberet
+as in our persone to suffer for our    ut carnem nostram in satisfactionem
+transgression and inobedience,         justo Dei judicio statueret
+be death to overcome him that          ac sisteret, ut in eadem carne
+was author of death. Bot because       peccati poenam persolveret.
+the onely Godhead culd                 Quum denique mortem nec solus
+not suffer death, neither zit culd     Deus sentire, nec solus homo
+the onlie manhead overcome the         superare posset, humanitatem
+samin, He joyned both togither         cum divinitate sociavit ut alterius
+in one persone that the imbecillitie   imbecillitatem morti in poenam
+of the ane suld suffer and             persolveret, alterius virtute
+be subject to death quhilk we          adversus mortem in victoriam
+had deserved: and the infinit          luctaretur.
+and invincible power of the
+uther, to wit, of the God-head,
+suld triumph and purchesse to us
+life, libertie, and perpetuall
+victory."--Dunlop, ii. 35, 36.
+
+4. "That Hee being the                 Judicis scilicet sententia damnatus
+cleane, innocent Lambe of God,         pro nocente et malefico ut
+was damned in the presence of          apud summi judicis _tribunal_ ejus
+an earthlie judge, that we suld        damnatione absolveremur.
+be absolved befoir the _tribunal_
+seat of our God."--Dunlop, ii.
+37, 38.
+
+5. "Suffered ... the cruell            Crucifixus in cruce quae Dei
+death of the Crosse, quhilk was        lege maledicta fuerat.
+accursed be the sentence of
+God."--Dunlop, ii. 38.
+
+6. "Suffered for a season the          Divini judicii horrorem et
+wrath of His Father quhilk sinners     severitatem sensisse ... luens
+had deserved. Bot zit we               poenas non suae ... sed nostrae
+avow that He remained the only         iniquitati. Neque tamen
+wel-beloved and blessed Sonne          intelligendum est patrem illi
+of His Father, even in the middest     unquam iratum fuisse. Quomodo
+of His anguish and                     enim dilecto filio, in quo illi
+torment."--Dunlop, ii. 38.             complacitum est, irasceretur.
+
+[119] Alasco's Works, ii. 296, 298.
+
+[120] Chapters xii.-xv.
+
+[121] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 46. "Sunt autem dona Spiritus Sancti,
+per quem regeneramur, e diaboli potestate et vinculis explicamur, in
+filios Dei gratuito adoptamur, ad omne opus bonum sanctificamur."--Calvin.
+
+[122] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 47.
+
+[123] Westminster Confession, chap. x.
+
+[124] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 58. There is hardly one of these
+expressions that may not be found in Calvin's Institutes:--
+
+It behoves us to apprehend             Confiteor nos justificari per
+Christ Jesus with His justice and      fidem quatenus per eam apprehendimus
+satisfaction.                          Jesum Christum.
+
+We are set at this liberty             Omni execratione quae nobis
+that the curse and malediction         incumbebat eximeremur dum in
+of the law fall not upon us.           eum traduceret. Fides, in Christi
+                                       damnatione absolutionem,
+                                       benedictionem in maledictione,
+                                       apprehendit.
+
+God the Father, beholding              Ubi nos in filii sui communionem
+us in the body of His Son Christ       semel recepit, opera
+Jesus, accepts our imperfect           nostra grata acceptaque habet,
+obedience as it were perfect.          non quod ita promereantur sed
+                                       quia condonata eorum imperfectione,
+                                       nil in illis intuetur, nisi
+                                       quod a Spiritu suo profectum,
+                                       purum ac sanctum est.
+
+_Covers_ our works, which are          Nullae nostrae sordes aut
+defiled with many spots, with          immunditiae imperfectionis
+the justice of His Son.                imputantur, sed illa puritate
+                                       Christi ac perfectione velut
+                                       sepultae _conteguntur_.
+                                       Cujus perfectione tegatur
+                                       nostra imperfectio. See also
+                                       Calvin's Catechism in Dunlop's
+                                       Confessions, ii. 175.
+
+[125] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 95; Laing's Knox, ii. 119.
+
+[126] [Of the six, all save Willock sign the letter to Beza on 4th
+September 1566 (Laing's Knox, vi. 548-550).]
+
+[127] Laing's Knox, vi. 546-548.
+
+[128] Considerable ingenuity has been expended in the attempt to show
+that the words "who is the end and accomplishment of the law" are to be
+understood in some other than their most obvious and commonly received
+meaning. Without questioning the competency of such ingenious rather
+than ingenuous exposition, were a case raised before the judicial
+committee of a modern privy council to have the expounder tried and
+condemned as a heretic, I venture to think that when the matter to be
+determined is rather what, in point of fact, did Knox and his associates
+hold and teach, the following brief quotation from the "godly and
+perfect" treatise of Balnaves on Justification must go pretty near to
+settle it: "Christ is the end of the law (unto righteousnes) to all that
+beleeve--that is, Christ is the consummation and fulfilling of the lawe,
+and that justice whiche the lawe requireth; and all they which beleeve
+in Him are just by imputation through faith, and for His sake are repute
+and accepted as just" (Laing's Knox, iii. 492). If more than this has
+been taught in recent times, I should be greatly inclined with Principal
+Lee to trace it to Jonathan Edwards, or perhaps even to the great
+Independent, Dr Owen, rather than to the Westminster divines, or the
+earlier Scottish.
+
+[129] Staehelin's Johannes Calvin, ii. 88.
+
+[130] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 66-68; Laing's Knox, ii. 110.
+
+[131] Lee's Lectures on the History of the Church of Scotland, i. 124,
+125.
+
+[132] Laing's Knox, ii. 113. [In the Confession, as printed in the Acts
+of the Parliaments of 1560 and 1567 ratifying it, the word _chief_ is
+retained (Acts of Parliament, ii. 532; iii. 20). The Confession of 1616
+bears that: "We believe that there be only two sacraments appointed by
+Christ under the New Testament, Baptisme and the Lord's Supper" ('Booke
+of the Universall Kirk,' iii. 1137). Concerning the sacraments the First
+Book of Discipline says: "They be two, to wit, Baptism and the Holy
+Supper of the Lord Jesus" (Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 520; Laing's Knox,
+ii. 186).]
+
+[133] Hujus generis _duo praecipua_ in vetere ecclesia fuerunt
+circumcisio et agnus paschalis. Nos illorum loco _duo_ etiam habemus
+baptismum et caenam domini.
+
+[134] "The Confession of Faith made by Mr Knox, and ratified in
+Parliament by King James VI., together with the Westminster Confession
+(both agreed on by the General Assembly of Presbyters), are owned next
+to the Word of God, by both parties, as the Standard of the doctrine of
+our Church" (Case of Suffering Church of Scotland).
+
+[135] It is printed at length in Calderwood's History, vii. 233-242; and
+also in the 'Booke of the Universall Kirk,' iii. 1132-1139; and is
+supposed to have been mainly the work of Howie, Melville's successor at
+St Andrews.
+
+[136] [In speaking of this Confession of 1616, Dr Grub says that it
+"agrees with the old one in all important points, the chief difference
+being in its more marked enunciation of the doctrine of Calvin in regard
+to election and predestination" (Grub's History, ii. 306).]
+
+[137] Printed in Peterkin's Records of the Kirk, pp. 155-160.
+
+[138] Generally so designated, but really as old as the days of Paul and
+Augustine.
+
+[139] [After 1564-65, the Book of Common Order was usually printed with
+a complete metrical version of the Psalms (Laing's Knox, vi. 279, 280,
+284); and was comprehended under the name 'Psalm Book' (_infra_, p.
+128). Mr Cowan, of 47 Braid Avenue, Edinburgh, informs me that the
+Confession, drawn up for the English congregation at Geneva, appears in
+every edition of the Book of Common Order which he has examined, from
+the Geneva edition of 1556 down to the edition printed by Evan Tyler in
+1644.]
+
+[140] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 8; Laing's Knox, iv. 171, 172.
+
+[141] [These forms of recantation may be seen in the Maitland
+Miscellany, iii. 215-221; and in the Register of St Andrews
+Kirk-session, Scot. Hist. Soc., i. 11-18.]
+
+[142] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 65, 66; Laing's Knox, ii. 109, 110.
+
+[143] The designation is undoubtedly Knoxian, as it occurs in his
+dispute with Friar Arbuckill in 1547. To the reformer's assertion "that
+the spous of Christ had nether power nor authoritie against the Word of
+God," the Friar replied, "Yf so be, ye will leave us na kirk;" and to
+that the reformer rejoined, "In David I read that thare is a church of
+the malignantis, for he sayis, _Odi ecclesiam malignantium_. That church
+ye may have without the Word, ... of that church yf ye wilbe, I can not
+impead yow" (Laing's Knox, i. 200).
+
+[144] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 80; Laing's Knox, ii. 114.
+
+[145] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 96, 97.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VII.
+
+THE BOOK OF COMMON ORDER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: At Frankfort.]
+
+This, though in point of time the first composed of the symbolical books
+of the Scottish Reformation, was the last to be formally assigned its
+honoured place. The title it commonly bore in that age was the Book of
+Common Order. In the First Book of Discipline it is called "the Order of
+Geneva" and "the Book of our Common Order."[146] In recent times it has
+been more generally designated as Knox's Liturgy. It has usually been
+deemed sufficient to say that it was drawn up and first privately and
+then publicly printed at Geneva, and was directly taken from the liturgy
+then used there, as well as approved by Calvin. But this is only
+partially true. The first English congregation on the Continent which
+invited Knox to be one of its pastors was that formed at Frankfort in
+1554, and admitted to hold its services in the same church as the
+congregation of French-speaking exiles on condition of using the same
+ceremonies and Confession of Faith as the French.[147] The minister and
+other office-bearers accordingly signed the Confession of Faith along
+with those of the French congregation, and it was ultimately
+incorporated into the Book of Common Order as the exposition of the
+Apostles' Creed in the baptismal service. The first draft of the Book of
+Common Order was drawn up before the end of 1554, and privately
+printed,[148] to implement the stipulation for conformity with the
+French in ceremonies as well as in Confession of Faith, and it seems to
+have been mainly owing to Knox that it was not adopted at once, but that
+time was given for circulating and examining it. Unfortunately the
+ambitious plan was taken of inviting the English exiles at Strassburg
+and Zurich to join with them in their proposed action, which led to
+those unfortunate disputes, chronicled at length in the 'Troubles at
+Frankfort,' and to the departure of a large number of the English exiles
+to Geneva, where through the kindness of Calvin a hospitable reception
+was promised them, and the Church of Marie la Neuve was assigned for
+their services and those of the Italian exiles, but without any
+hampering clause about identity of ceremonies or Confession of Faith.
+The congregation which shared with the English exiles the church of "the
+white ladies," or Cistercian nuns, at Frankfort, consisted chiefly of
+the company of French-speaking exiles which had been originally gathered
+at Strassburg by Farel, tended for several years by Calvin, and then by
+Poullain, or Pollanus, under whom, when the Interim was imposed on the
+city, they had to seek a new home. This they ultimately found in
+England, to which Bucer and Martyr from the same city had already been
+invited and had gone. Glastonbury Abbey was assigned for their residence
+by the king and council, and there they lived in peace and quiet till
+the close of the reign of Edward VI. In 1551 Pollanus published the
+first edition of his 'Liturgia Sacra seu Ritus ministerii in ecclesia
+peregrinorum profugorum propter Evangelium Christi Argentinae.' No doubt
+he had heard that the favour shown to Alasco and his congregations of
+French and Flemings in London was intended to help on further
+reformation in the Church of England also, and so in a lengthy
+dedication to the king he bespeaks his favour not only to his
+congregation but also to their book, affirming "ut in cultu Dei externo
+ita etiam in disciplina morum nullam esse puriorem aut quae propius
+accedat ad illam quae fuit temporibus Apostolorum." No doubt it was in a
+similar spirit and in similar terms that he pressed the forms of his
+book on the acceptance of the English exiles at Frankfort, and to a
+great extent with success. Their Book of Common Order is founded on
+Farel's and Calvin's services, but is so after these services have
+passed through the alembic of Pollanus and been modified and
+supplemented by him. This will appear from several of the notes
+subjoined, and will be more fully shown in the Appendix.[149]
+
+[Sidenote: Its Authority.]
+
+The exclusive authority of this book--previously drafted but first used
+in Knox's congregation at Geneva--was not asserted by the General
+Assembly till 1564: nevertheless, even in 1560, the Book of Discipline
+indicated a very marked preference for its regulations, speaking not
+only of it as the book of _our_ Common Order, already used in some
+churches, but specially commended its form for administration of the
+Lord's Supper; and in giving directions for the celebration of the
+sacraments and marriage, and for the burial of the dead, it followed
+closely the regulations of this book. In 1561 Quintine Kennedy, Abbot of
+Crossraguel, in his oration against the Protestants, alluded to it in
+such a way as implied that it was already well known and in general use
+in Scotland.[150] In 1562 the General Assembly enjoined the observance
+of a uniform Order in the administration of the sacraments and the
+celebration of marriage according to the "Booke of Geneva"--_i.e._, the
+Order used by Knox's congregation there;[151] and in 1564 it further
+ordained that "everie minister, exhorter, and reader sall have one of
+the Psalme Bookes latelie printed in Edinburgh, and use the Order
+contained therein [that is, the Order in Knox's Book] in prayers,
+marriage, and ministration of the sacraments."[152]
+
+[Sidenote: Early Practice in Scotland.]
+
+There seems sufficient reason to believe that for some years before the
+establishment of the Reformed Church, the morning and evening prayers,
+along with the lessons from Holy Scripture, as contained in the Second
+Prayer Book of Edward VI., were used at least in part of the assemblies
+held by the reformed for worship and mutual edification;[153] and
+perhaps they may have continued to be so used for a year or two
+afterwards, though no formal sanction was ever given by the General
+Assembly even to those parts of that book, still less to the other parts
+to which Knox's party had always objected. But it is now ascertained
+that as early as 1556, or at least 1557, Knox had recommended, and that
+soon after some of the more fully organised congregations adopted, a
+form of service more simple, and more nearly resembling the Genevan than
+the Anglican.[154] It is known that when the treaty of peace between
+France, England, and Scotland was being negotiated in July 1560, the
+ministers and congregation of Scotland, thinking their own profession
+after the order and discipline of Geneva to be more pure than the
+Anglican, as containing no other ceremonies than are expressly mentioned
+in the Scriptures, "wald not ressave or admitt any uther."[155]
+
+[Sidenote: Knox and the English Liturgy.]
+
+Randolph, the English ambassador, in his letters to his Government, not
+only admits that they were "lothe to remytte anie thing of that that
+thei _have receaved_,"[156] but also leads us to conclude that the
+practice of their leading ministers in public worship at this early date
+was not very dissimilar to that of their successors in the next
+century. "The Byshop of Athens," he says, "preacheth earnestly, and
+prayethe hartely for the Queene's Majestie our Soveraigne, and greatly
+extollethe her benefyttes; Mr Wyllocke specially by name prayethe both
+for France and Englande; Mr Knox, universally for all Prynces lyvinge in
+the feare of God, desyring Him to turne the hartes of other, and to
+sende them in the rycht way."[157] About the same period, in one of his
+letters to Mrs Lock, Knox links together "Mr Parson's _pattering of his_
+CONSTRAINED _prayers_" and "the masse-munging of Mr Vicar and of his
+wicked companions," in such a way as shows that he was no great admirer
+of the one or the other.[158] In tolerating for a little the use of the
+morning and evening services of the Prayer Book of Edward VI., our
+reformers can be judged inconsistent only by those who do not know that
+in the time of the good King Edward considerably greater latitude was
+allowed in the celebration of those services than has ever since been
+suffered in the sister church. The minister, for instance, was expressly
+permitted to shorten them _according_ to his _discretion_ when a sermon
+or other divine ordinance was to follow. He had a sort of sanction for
+any neglect of minuter directions as to kneeling, crossing, &c., from a
+general rubric which intimated that these things were to be left free
+"as every man's devotion serveth." He had also a pretty full indulgence
+practically conceded for deviating from the strict injunctions of the
+book in regard to surplices and other ecclesiastical vestments,[159]
+which were never adopted or tolerated by Knox and his associates, the
+rigid enforcement of which in the days of Queen Elizabeth produced great
+misery and discontent at the time, and paved the way for more and
+greater in the days of James and Charles, her successors. It is by no
+means so clear as some have recently asserted it to be, that Knox used
+this liturgy habitually when he was in England, acting as one of the
+court chaplains and special preachers in the time of Edward VI. The
+observance of the liturgy was not enforced in the northern part of the
+kingdom when Knox began his labours there. And even at the time when he
+removed to the southern province it was not necessary that he should use
+the liturgy in the office he held, as the special preachers of that day,
+and even the lecturers for long after, often delivered their discourses
+in the open air, and used before them only free prayer or a short prayer
+similar to that which is still employed by the university preachers at
+Oxford and Cambridge. It was not till a considerably later period that
+"to gall tender consciences" it was required of all _lecturers_ and
+_special preachers_ that they should also personally read the liturgy so
+many times every year. Dr Lorimer has proved that Knox used at Berwick a
+simpler form of communion service, moulded so far as yet traced on Swiss
+and German offices.[160] And it can be established on the best of all
+authority--Knox's own testimony--that he neither approved of nor was
+willing to conform to the communion office. Then no sooner was he beyond
+the restraint of English law than he proposed for adoption in his
+congregation, first at Frankfort and then at Geneva, the form ultimately
+adopted in Scotland after his return thither.
+
+[Sidenote: A Guide or Moael.]
+
+As has been already mentioned, the exclusive authority of the Book of
+Common Order, as a guide and aid to ministers in conducting public
+worship and administering the sacraments, was asserted by the General
+Assembly in 1564. It continued to hold the place thus given to it down
+to 1637, when it was superseded, in so far as the king and his council
+were concerned, first, by what is known as Archbishop Laud's Liturgy,
+and then by an injunction of the disappointed prelates, which required
+that, till further order should be taken, neither the new nor the old
+liturgy should be used in the public services, in Edinburgh, but only
+those prayers which the ministers had been accustomed to make before and
+after their sermons.[161] Thus the bishops themselves were the unwitting
+instruments of first setting aside a partially liturgic, and introducing
+instead a wholly extemporary, form of worship into Scotland. There is no
+reason, however, for maintaining that the Book of Common Order, while it
+continued in authority, was regarded as more than a guide or model, at
+least to the ordained ministers, or can be so regarded by any one who
+studies with care its rubrics and general contents, far less was
+observed as a rigid liturgy, every word of which must be repeated
+unvaryingly by the officiating minister. It has indeed been maintained,
+even in recent times, and by ministers of the National Church, that "the
+idea of extemporaneous prayer as an appropriate vehicle of public
+devotion was one quite unknown to the Reformation." But this cannot be
+made good with respect to any of the Reformed or Calvinistic churches,
+and certainly least of all with respect to the National Church of
+Scotland at any period of its history. Our reformers laid it down in
+their First Book of Discipline as a fixed principle that "it is neither
+the clipping of their crownes, the greasing of their fingers,[162] nor
+the blowing of the dumb dogges called the bishops, neither the laying on
+of their hands, that maketh true ministers of Christ Jesus. But the
+Spirit of God, inwardly first moving the heart to seeke to enter in the
+holy calling for Christ's glory and the profite of His Kirk, and
+thereafter the nomination of the people, the examination of the learned,
+and publick admission, ... make men lawfull ministers."[163] They
+distinctly taught that no one was to be regarded as a lawful minister of
+Christ into whose mouth Christ had not put _some word of exhortation_
+or vouchsafed some gift of expounding and preaching the Word of
+God,[164] and they expressly encouraged their ministers to look for
+their Master's aid and guidance in praying as well as in preaching.
+Hence throughout their Book of Common Order they carefully abstained
+from imposing the _ipsissima verba_ of particular forms as rigidly
+binding, or even from encouraging their ministers to rest contented with
+the stated repetition of them.
+
+[Sidenote: Its tolerant Rubrics.]
+
+[Sidenote: Calderwood's Testimony.]
+
+[Sidenote: Row's Opinion.]
+
+"When the congregation is assembled," run its tolerant rubrics, "the
+minister useth one of these two confessions, or _like in effect_."[165]
+"This done, the people sing a psalme altogether in a plain tune, which
+ended, the minister prayeth for the assistance of God's Holie Spirit _as
+the same shall move his heart_, and so proceedeth to the sermon. The
+minister, after the sermon, useth this prayer following, or _such
+like_."[166] "Then the people sing a psalme, which ended, the minister
+pronounceth one of these blessings, and so the congregation
+departeth."[167] Such are its few and simple directions for the ordinary
+form of public worship; and as if even these might fail to beget in the
+minds of some of the old priests a sense of their freedom from minute
+restrictions and a burdensome ritual, it is added: "It shall not be
+necessarie for the minister daylie to repeat all these things before
+mentioned; but, beginning with _some maner of confession_, to proceede
+to the sermon, which ended, he either useth the prayer for all estates
+before mentioned, or else _prayeth as the Spirit of God shall move his
+heart_, framing the same according to the time and matter which he hath
+entreated of."[168] To the same effect, in the First Book of Discipline,
+after recommending that in all the large towns there should every day be
+either sermon or common prayers with reading of Scriptures, it is said:
+"What day[169] the publick sermon is, we can neither require _nor
+greatly approve_ that the common prayers be publickly used, lest that we
+should either foster the people in superstition, who come to the prayers
+as they come to the masse; or else give them occasion, that they think
+them no prayers which be made before and after sermons."[170] Even in
+the most solemn of its special services and in the most solemn part of
+it, the prayer of thanksgiving and consecration in the communion, the
+rubric is: "The minister ... giveth thanks either in these words
+following _or like in effect_."[171] The same thing is confirmed by many
+of the rubrics of the other occasional services in the Book of Common
+Order,[172] and by the express testimony of Calderwood, Row, and others
+who officiated as ministers of the church while the book was in use. The
+first named of these, though entertaining so strong a regard for its
+venerable forms that even on the approval of the Westminster Directory
+in 1645 he is said to have opposed the adoption of any Act expressly
+abrogating the Book of Common Order, had not hesitated when contrasting
+it with the English Liturgy thus to speak of the nature and extent of
+the submission expected to be given to it: "Habemus quidem nos etiam in
+Ecclesia nostra Agendas, et ordinem in sacris celebrandis servandum,
+_sed nemo alligatur precibus aut exhortationibus liturgiae nostrae_,
+proponuntur tantum ut peradigmata, quibus precum aut exhortationum
+materia et forma quoad substantialia indicantur, non ut eisdem verbis
+adstringantur ministri. Totos ego tredecim annos, quibus functus sum
+ministerio, sive in sacramentis, sive in aliis sacris celebrandis,
+exhortationibus aut precibus quae extant in Agenda nostra, _nunquam usus
+sum_. Sic etiam alii complures; et omnibus etiam liberum est idem
+facere."[173] While in regard to the Liturgy by which it was attempted
+in 1637 to supplant the Book of Common Order, Row thus expresses
+himself: "Though they amend all those errours, and that in all the
+Service Book there were no materiall errour at all, neither masse nor
+popish ceremonie; and though they should read nothing but Canonicall
+Scripture, yea say that all their prayers and exhortations were merelie
+words of Holie Scripture, yit it is not lawfull to introduce a reading
+ministrie, and to stint men (gifted of God, who has the spirit of their
+calling, able ministers of the gospell who hes the Spirit of adoption
+teaching them to pray, Gal. iv. 6; Rom. viii. 26; and to whom God hes
+opened a doore of utterance, to speak the gospell with boldness, haveing
+touched their lips with a coall from His awin altar) to such a Liturgie
+as is to be made the onlie forme of God's publict worship. For though I
+confess good use may be made of a formed Liturgie and publict service,
+to serve for a rule to other kirks to fall on the like way, finding it
+warranted by the Word, and to be as a monument to the posteritie, who
+thence may learn what forms have been, are, and ought to be used; and
+that it may lead the way, and be a directorie to those that are
+beginning in the ministrie; yit certainlie reading of prayers and
+exhortations is not the way whereby the Lord in His Word has appoynted
+His servants of the ministrie to worship Him, or to convert, edifie, and
+comfort, or strengthen soulls; but seing they have receaved gifts for
+praying and preaching, they ought to stirre up the gift of God, and putt
+the talent to use; and though in their privat studies they may borrow
+some help from other men's gifts and labours, yit _neither is it lawfull
+for a man to tye himself, or for bishops to tye all ministers, to a
+prescript and stinted forme of words in prayer and exhortation_."[174]
+Henderson says that while they had their Directory and prescribed Order,
+they were "not tyed to set formes and words."[175]
+
+[Sidenote: Practice in other Reformed Churches.]
+
+It is plain, therefore, that the General Assembly, by the sanction it
+gave to the Book of Common Order, did not mean to restrict its ordained
+ministers to the use of a certain unvarying form of words, but to
+provide such a Directory or model as would guide them in "the substance
+and right ordering of all the parts of divine worship," as well as guide
+the readers and others not fully admitted to the ministry of the Word,
+through whose special aid alone they were able, in a time of so great
+dearth of qualified ministers, to supply in part the spiritual
+destitution of their countrymen. Nor in granting such an amount of
+liberty, at least to their ordained ministers, did they follow a course
+which was, as has been so confidently asserted, altogether novel, but
+rather, as in several other things, carried out more thoroughly and
+consistently[176] what others of the Reformed churches had adopted at
+least partially. In almost all the Reformed or Calvinistic liturgies the
+prayers are left partly free, and in several of them no form is
+furnished even as a guide or model for the prayer immediately preceding
+the sermon (and the same might be said of some of the earlier Lutheran
+_Agend-buecher_). In the churches of Basle, which probably in this
+respect only followed the general practice of the churches of East
+Switzerland, Hagenbach informs us that there was for fifty years after
+the Reformation no form of prayer, before or after sermon, imposed by
+public authority, and for fifty years longer only the prayer after
+sermon for all estates and conditions of men.[177] What, therefore,
+distinguished our reformers from their successors, and from the English
+Puritans of the seventeenth century, was not that the former disapproved
+of or curtailed free prayer while the latter advocated and encouraged
+it, but that the former retained in their Book of Common Order a variety
+of forms, not only as models, but also as aids to the officiating
+minister, while the latter put their Directory into such a shape that
+even the "help and furniture" it provided required the exercise of
+thought and care on the part of the minister to adapt it for use. This
+certainly was no great divergence, considering how thoroughly both
+parties were agreed, on the one hand, as to the liberty which should be
+left to ordained ministers, and, on the other, as to the limitations
+within which it should be confined.
+
+[Sidenote: Prayers of the Readers.]
+
+From the notices given in his 'Order and Government of the Church of
+Scotland,' and from the specimens of Henderson's prayers which accompany
+his printed discourses, it is further evident that he, like Calderwood,
+habitually used free prayer both before and after sermon. There seems
+reason to suppose that in not a few cases the readers also before 1638
+took the liberty of varying from the forms in Knox's Book and exercising
+their own gifts. The charges made against the character of their
+prayers, in what is called the King's Declaration, but what was in
+reality the declaration of some of his prelates, is only intelligible on
+this supposition.[178] And the Assembly, as I read their deliverance,
+rather deny that the prayers of the readers were of the particular
+character charged than affirm they were the identical prayers contained
+in Knox's Book.[179]
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[146] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 520, 583; Laing's Knox, ii. 186, 239.
+[In another passage it is spoken of as "the Booke of the Common Order,
+called the Order of Geneva" (Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 548; Laing's
+Knox, ii. 210).] The Book of Common Order, which has been frequently
+reprinted, is included in vols. iv. and vi. of Dr Laing's edition of
+Knox's Works.
+
+[147] The extract from the minutes of the city council embodying these
+conditions, which I found in Withof's 'Vertheidigung' and communicated
+to Dr Hume Brown, was printed by him in the Appendix to his 'John Knox,'
+and is also reprinted here in Appendix D.
+
+[148] "At lenght it was agreed that the Order of Geneua (whiche then was
+alreadie printed in Englishe and some copies there amonge them) shulde
+take place as an Order moste godly and fardeste off from superstition.
+But Maister Knox beinge spoken unto, aswell to put that Order in
+practise, as to minister the communion, refused to do ether the one or
+the other, affirminge, that for manie considerations he coulde not
+consente that the same Order shulde be practised, till the lerned men
+off Strausbrough, Zurik, Emden, &c., were made privy" (Brief Discourse
+of the Troubles begun at Frankfort in the year 1554, Petheram's reprint,
+p. xxvii). We have the following additional entry: "After longe
+debatinge to and fro, it was concluded that Maister Knox, Maister
+Whittingham, Maister Gilby, Maister Fox and Maister T. Cole shulde drawe
+forthe some Order meete for their state and time: whiche thinge was by
+them accomplished and offred to the congregation (beinge the same Order
+off Geneua whiche is nowe in print). This Order was verie well liked off
+many, but suche as were bent to the Booke of Englande coulde not abide
+it" (Ibid., pp. xxxvi, xxxvii).
+
+[149] [It is greatly to be regretted that Dr Mitchell does not seem to
+have been able to prepare the Appendix to which he here refers; but
+after this lecture had left his hands he expressed his "strong
+conviction that the words and matter of Knox's Latin Prayer Book of 1556
+were derived directly from the Liturgia Sacra of Pollanus." On this
+point he entertained "no doubt whatever."]
+
+[150] Laing's Knox, vi. 162.
+
+[151] Booke of the Universall Kirk, i. 30.
+
+[152] Ibid., i. 54.
+
+[153] [The grounds on which this opinion is usually based are given in
+Laing's Knox, vi. 277, 278. To these may be added the terms of the
+summons raised by Sir James Archebald, Vicar of Lintrathin, against his
+parishioners, on the 27th of May 1560, for payment of his teinds, &c.,
+on the plea that he "is lauchfullie providit be the lawis and practik of
+oure realme, observit in tymes past, of the said vicarage, and hes bene
+in possessioun of the samyn thir divers yeris bigane, and hes causit
+_the commone prayeris and homilies_ be red owlklie to the parrochinaris
+of the said parrochin, and uther wyiss is content to abyde sik
+reformatioun as the Lordis of our Secreit Counsale plesis mak
+thairintill, and als is adjonit to Goddis congregatioun, and takis part
+with the saidis Lordis in setting fordwart the commone caus, to the
+gloir of God and commone weill of our realme" (Spalding Miscellany, iv.
+120).]
+
+[154] Laing's Knox, iv. 137-139. [Laing gives the 7th of July 1556 as
+the correct date of this letter, and says that it is by some oversight
+that M'Crie in the later editions of his 'Life of Knox' has dated it 7th
+July 1557 (Ibid., iv. 140).]
+
+[155] Lesley's History, p. 292.
+
+[156] Laing's Knox, vi. 119.
+
+[157] Laing's Knox, vi. 118. This evidently shows that they used not the
+_ipsissima verba_ of the prayer for all estates, but variant words,
+"like in effect." [Randolph's letter is dated 25th August 1560.
+Alexander Gordon, Bishop of Galloway, was titular Archbishop of Athens.]
+
+[158] Laing's Knox, vi. 13. [This letter is dated 6th April 1559.]
+
+[159] Liturgies of Edward VI., Parker Society, pp. 157, 158. [The
+"certain notes" thus referred to pertain to Edward's First Liturgy.]
+
+[160] Lorimer's Knox and the Church of England, 1875, pp. 29-32.
+
+[161] [On the 29th of July 1637--six days after the riot in St Giles--it
+was reported to the Privy Council by Archbishop Spottiswoode, for
+himself and in name of the remanent bishops, that it seemed expedient to
+them "that there should be a surcease of the service-booke" till the
+king signified his pleasure as to the punishment of "that disorderlie
+tumult"; and "that a course be sett down for the peaceable exercise
+thereof." He also reported that "the saids bishops had appointed and
+given order that, in the whole churches of this citie [_i.e._,
+Edinburgh], sermon sall be made at the accustomed times, by regular and
+obedient ministers, and that a prayer sall be made before and after
+sermon, and that neither the old service nor the new established service
+be used in this interim." The Council remitted to the bishops "to doe
+therein according to the power incumbent unto thame in the dewtie of
+thair office" (Peterkin's Records of the Kirk, p. 52).]
+
+[162] [In Knox's version--"the crossing of thair fingaris" (Laing's
+Knox, ii. 255).]
+
+[163] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 603.
+
+[164] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 526, 530, 532, 536, 603; Laing's Knox,
+ii. 191, 194, 196, 199, 255.
+
+[165] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 417; Laing's Knox, iv. 179; vi. 294.
+
+[166] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 421; Laing's Knox, iv. 182; vi. 297.
+
+[167] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 425; Laing's Knox, iv. 185; vi. 298.
+
+[168] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 426. There is a similar rubric in the
+Liturgy of Pollanus: "Minister, nomine Domini invocato, ut Spiritu
+Sancto adjutus, possit digna Deo atque salutaria ecclesiae eloqui
+recitat textum."
+
+[169] The Liturgy of Pollanus appoints sermons to be preached on the
+mornings of Tuesday and Thursday. The service is to begin with a psalm,
+which being sung, the minister having invoked the Holy Spirit recites
+his text and proceeds with his sermon. He concludes with some shorter
+prayer "prout animus tulerit."
+
+[170] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 583; Laing's Knox, ii. 238.
+
+[171] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 450; Laing's Knox, iv. 194.
+
+[172] In the Order of the General Fast it is stated: "The exhortation
+and prayers of everie several exercise we have remitted to be gathered
+by the discrete ministers, for time preased us so that we culd not frame
+them in such order as wes convenient, nether yit thought we it so
+expedient to pen prayers unto men, as to teach them with what hart and
+affection and for what causes we shuld pray, in this great calamitie"
+(Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 695; Laing's Knox, vi. 421). See also
+Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 698; Laing's Knox, vi. 470. Even the Order of
+Excommunication might be "enlarged or contracted as the wisedome of the
+discreit minister shall thinke expedient" (Dunlop's Confessions, ii.
+746; Laing's Knox, vi. 470).
+
+[173] Calderwood's Altare Damascenum, 1623, p. 613. In this and the
+preceding pages I have made use of materials contributed by me to a
+Report anent Innovations in Public Worship, presented to the General
+Assembly in 1864. [Elsewhere, Calderwood says: "None are tyed to the
+prayers of that book; but the prayers are set down as samplers"
+(Calderwood's History, 1678 ed., p. 25). Principal Baillie's evidence is
+to the same effect: "The Warner is here also mistaken in his beliefe
+that ever the Church of Scotland had any liturgy; they had and have
+still some formes for helpe and direction but no tie ever in any of them
+by law or practise" (Review of Bramhall's Faire Warning against the
+Scots Discipline, 1649, p. 57).]
+
+[174] Row's History, Wodrow Society, pp. 403, 404.
+
+[175] Order and Government of the Church of Scotland, 1641: Address to
+the reader.
+
+[176] Certainly not more consistently than Pollanus in the following
+rubric: "Hae sunt precationum in liturgiis certae formulae, _quae tamen
+sequitur minister_ SUO ARBITRIO ut tempus fert et res postulat. Neque
+enim ulla praescriptione formularum alligandus est Spiritus Dei ad eum
+verborum numerum, cui non liceat subjicere vel supponere si meliora
+suggerat.... Hae formulae _serviunt tantum rudioribus. Nullius libertati
+praescribitur_, tantum ne ab ea ratione discedatur quam nobis Jesus
+Christus praescripsit.... Cumque is (_scilicet_ Spiritus Sanctus) apud
+tribunalia subministret quae dicenda sint, non deerit nobis [si] cum
+vera fide coram Deo nos sistemus sensu orationis excitati."
+
+[177] "Von vorgeschriebenen Kirchengebeten vor und nach der Predigt
+finden wir keine Spur, vielmehr das sichere Gegentheil.... Ums Jahr 1589
+finden wir zuerst das sogenannte Lob und Dankopfer und die daran
+gehaengten Fuerbitten fuer die Obrigkeit, und die uebrigen christlichen
+Staende.... Erst nach der Mitte des siebzehnten Jahrhunderts ... suchte
+man auch im Liturgischen die Willkuer der einzelnen in engere Schraenken
+zuruckzufuehren" (Geschichte der ersten Basler-konfession, S. 249-251).
+
+[178] [The charges are in the alleged causes which led James VI.,
+immediately after his accession to the English throne, to endeavour to
+bring about uniformity in the services of the church throughout the
+whole kingdom, and run thus: "That diversitie, nay deformitie, which was
+used in Scotland, where no set or publike forme of prayer was used, but
+preachers or leaders and ignorant schoolmasters prayed in the church,
+sometimes so ignorantly as it was a shame to all religion to have the
+Majestie of God so barbarously spoken unto, sometimes so seditiously
+that their prayers were plaine libels, girding at soveraigntie and
+authoritie; or lyes, being stuffed with all the false reports in the
+kingdome" (Large Declaration, 1639, p. 16).]
+
+[179] [The committee appointed by the General Assembly to examine the
+Large Declaration describe it as dishonourable to God, to the king, and
+to the kirk; and as "stuffed full of lies and calumnies." Concerning
+this part in particular they say: "To the great dishonour of this kirk
+[it] is affirmed in this Declaration that there is a great deformitie in
+our service--no forme of publict prayer, but preachers, readers, and
+ignorant schoollemasters, praying in the church, sometymes so
+ignorantlie," &c. (Peterkin's Records of the Kirk, pp. 265, 266).]
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VIII.
+
+THE FIRST BOOK OF DISCIPLINE; OR, THE BOOKE OF THE POLICIE OF THE
+CHURCH.
+
+
+[Sidenote: Knox's part in its preparation.]
+
+I regard the First Book of Discipline as, in several respects, the most
+thoughtful, judicious, practical, and comprehensive of the documents
+connected with the organisation of the Reformed Church of Scotland. It
+was drawn up by the same six men[180] who were subsequently entrusted
+with the preparation of the Confession of Faith; and it has been said
+that they first settled the titles of the several chapters, and then
+apportioned the preparation of so many of them to each. But this is
+matter of pure conjecture. The portion on the universities, from the
+multitude of its practical details, we cannot but assign mainly to
+Douglas, the Principal of St Mary's College, and Wynram, the sub-prior
+of the Augustinian Monastery at St Andrews. One can hardly doubt that
+the rest, if not actually drafted by Knox, was carefully remoulded by
+him; and it bears evidence of acquaintance with books which were far
+more likely to have been known to him than to any of the others--as
+Herman of Cologne's Book of the Reformation, Latin versions of some of
+the earlier Kirchenbuecher or Kirchenordnungen of the German Protestants,
+and probably of the famous Ordonnances of Calvin, as drafted at Geneva
+after his return from exile.
+
+
+I. _The Government of the Church._
+
+[Sidenote: Permanent Office-bearers.]
+
+The opinions of our reformer and his associates respecting the
+government and discipline of the church are gathered partly from the
+opening chapters of the Book of Common Order, but mainly from the
+treatise ultimately entitled the First Book of Discipline. I believe
+that a careful study of these will lead to a pretty definite conclusion
+as to what these opinions actually were, and to a pretty decided
+conviction that, like their opinions respecting matters of doctrine and
+ritual, they were substantially in harmony with those to which the
+Scottish nation has been so long and firmly attached. It may be admitted
+that there were some of Knox's associates who, whatever may have been
+their own private sentiments, would, on grounds of expediency, have been
+contented to retain the former hierarchical government of the church;
+and if on such a point any weight is to be allowed to the assertions of
+Spottiswoode,[181] the popish Archbishop of St Andrews might possibly in
+that case not have refused to follow the course taken for a time by his
+relatives in St Mary's College, and to remain at his post at the head of
+the reformed church. But from the disastrous issue of the compromise in
+their case, as well as from what is known and indisputable of his own
+history and character, there is no reason to suppose that anything was
+lost, but on the contrary that incalculable gain accrued to the reformed
+church from this temptation not being put in his way. It was long
+maintained by the leaders of the Scottish episcopalians that Knox
+himself, to a certain extent, yielded to the wishes of his less
+thoroughgoing associates, and was implicated with them in certain
+attempts to continue or restore the semblance of a hierarchy in the new
+church. In fact, some of them went so far as to assert that it was not
+till after his death that controversy arose as to whether the episcopal
+or presbyterian form of government was the more primitive and
+scriptural. These views, if I understand rightly, are now abandoned by
+their ablest men; and it was full time that they should be so. The works
+of Whitgift, which have been republished in our own day and made more
+generally accessible, clearly show that the controversy about the
+presbyterian government of the church had been formally raised even in
+England at least as early as 1568; while the Later Helvetic Confession,
+approved by the Church of Scotland in 1566 at the request of Knox
+himself,[182] as clearly shows that the principles on which the
+controversy fell to be decided had been generally adopted by the
+followers of Calvin even at an earlier date. These principles were:
+First, that the names of bishop and presbyter are in Scripture used
+indiscriminately to denote the holder of the same office; second, that
+the only office-bearers of permanent divine appointment in the church
+are the pastor, the doctor, the elder, and the deacon. In fact, at the
+head of Calvin's Ordonnances Ecclesiastiques, drawn up, if not printed,
+as early as 1541, we find the following: "Il y a quatre ordres d'offices
+que notre Seigneur a institue pour le gouvernment de son eglise,
+premierement les pasteurs, puis les docteurs, apres les ancients,
+quatrement les diacres," which passed substantially into the Book of
+Common Order in 1556. This being the case, we are not guilty of any
+anachronism in attributing substantially presbyterian opinions to our
+reformer, even if we have to grant that the particular church court
+first known as the greater eldership or presbytery, and now exclusively
+enjoying the title of presbytery, existed at that time only in a
+rudimentary form.
+
+[Sidenote: Superintendents temporary.]
+
+The Book of Common Order of 1556 is the earliest authentic document
+casting light on the opinions of our reformers respecting the government
+and discipline of the church. The introductory part of the book treats
+at length of the permanent office-bearers of the church, the manner of
+their election, the duties of their respective offices, and the
+assemblies they were to hold in common for government and discipline.
+The enumeration of the office-bearers and the description of their
+duties is quite in harmony with what the Books of Discipline
+subsequently laid down. The office-bearers recognised are the minister,
+the elder, the deacon, and the doctor; and the duties assigned to each
+are such as have generally been allotted to these functionaries in the
+presbyterian churches. The terms in which the last-named of them is
+referred to are specially deserving of notice. They effectually close a
+loophole, that might otherwise have been imagined to be left, for the
+introduction of either bishop or superintendent as an essential and
+ordinary office-bearer in the church on the pretext that, even if he
+were so, he could be of little use in the single English congregation at
+Geneva.[183] "Wee are not ignorant," it is said, "that the Scriptures
+make mention of a fourth kind of ministers left to the church of Christ,
+which also are verie profitable where time and place doth permit; but
+for lack of opportunity in this our dispersion and exile we cannot well
+have the use thereof, and would to God it were not neglected where
+better occasion serveth. These ministers are called teachers or doctors,
+whose office is to instruct and teach the faithfull in sounde doctrine,
+providing with all diligence that the puritie of the Gospel be not
+corrupt either through ignorance or evill opinions."[184] Now, can it be
+supposed that Knox would have said all this of the doctor and not a word
+of the superintendent, if he had deemed both to be of like permanence
+and necessity in the church of Christ; or that he would have devoted
+several pages to explain the duties of the office-bearers, and their
+assemblies for the interpretation of the Scriptures and the
+administration of discipline, and not have uttered one word about the
+bishop, had he believed that that official was the chief or even an
+essential minister of the church? Can it be supposed likely that he
+would have been so silent, even if there had been no bishop, as
+confessedly there was no doctor, among the English in Geneva; or
+possible that he could have been so with Miles Coverdale,[185] a
+regularly consecrated bishop attending on his ministrations and acting
+as an elder in his congregation, unless he had regarded (and wished it
+to be known that he regarded) the simple presbyter as _jure divino_ on a
+level with the diocesan bishop, to say nothing of the fact that his
+party at Frankfort had refused to have a bishop or superintendent over
+their congregation?
+
+[Sidenote: Necessity of Preaching.]
+
+This examination of the introductory chapters of the Book of Common
+Order will enable us the better to understand and explain the parts of
+the Book of Discipline drawn up in 1560 respecting the ministers and
+office-bearers of the church. Even the ordinary ministers of the church
+must all be well qualified to preach the gospel of salvation, as many of
+the common people were unable to read,[186] and could only be saturated
+with its teaching by the living voice of the preacher who, by sermons
+and catechising on the Lord's day, and in the towns also by the sermon
+during the week, was to his utmost to carry home the truth to their
+hearts. Our reformers judged it necessary "that His Gospell be truely
+and openly preached in every church and assembly of this realme";[187]
+that no one "unable to edifie the church by wholesome doctrine" should
+be promoted to or retained in ecclesiastic administration;[188] and held
+that the sacraments cannot be "rightlie ministred by him in whose mouth
+God hath put no sermon of exhortation."[189] Instead of entrusting
+parishes, as was so often done in England, to men able only to read
+homilies prepared by others, they affirmed that it was alike to have no
+minister at all and to have an idol in place of a true minister, yea, in
+some cases it was worse.[190] Men of best knowledge of God's Word and
+cleanest life were to be nominated annually for election as elders and
+deacons.[191] The former were to assist the minister in all affairs of
+the kirk, to hold meetings with him for judging of causes, admonishing
+evil livers, yea, to take heed to the life, manners, diligence, and
+study of the ministers, as well as of the flock.[192] The deacons were
+to assist in judgment, but chiefly to collect and distribute what was
+provided for the poor. They might also, as in the French Church, be
+admitted to read the Scriptures and common prayers in the congregation
+if required and qualified to do so.[193] Besides ministers, elders, and
+deacons, generally recognised in the reformed churches as holding
+offices of divine institution, and being of "the ministry" or consistory
+of the church, certain other functionaries are mentioned in this Book of
+Discipline, to whom special duties are assigned, at least for a time.
+These are the readers, or exhorters, and the superintendents, and both
+classes appear to be spoken of in such a way as to make it clear that
+they were not to be permanently retained as orders of office-bearers in
+the church distinct from those above named.
+
+[Sidenote: Readers.]
+
+Readers, or exhorters, were to be provided for those churches which
+could not presently be supplied with ministers. These readers were to be
+men judged most apt distinctly to read the common prayers and the
+Scriptures, but they were to be encouraged and urged so to exercise
+their gifts that they might grow in knowledge and utterance, and in time
+might come to be entrusted with the power of preaching the Word,
+administering the sacraments, and discharging all the functions of the
+ordinary pastor.[194] Special provision was made for the spiritual
+improvement of these readers or exhorters in those weekly meetings for
+the interpretation of Scripture which, originally introduced among the
+exiles at Frankfort and Geneva, were after their return set up by them
+in England under the name of prophesying, and in Scotland under the name
+of the exercise.[195]
+
+The portion of the book relating to the superintendents opens with a
+statement of the reasons which had led its framers "to make difference
+betwixt preachers _at this time_."[196] These last words, as has often
+been remarked, would have been unmeaning had they regarded the
+superintendent's office as by divine institution permanent in the church
+and superior to that of the ordinary minister. Accordingly, when they
+proceed to state in detail the reasons which induced them to sanction
+such a difference, these are found to be--not, as in the Anglican
+Ordinal, that there have always been in the church of Christ distinct
+orders of bishops and presbyters,[197] nor even as in Alasco's book that
+such offices were in some sort necessary, though, save in matters
+executive, in no way superior to their brethren the ordinary ministers
+of the church, but--that the dearth of qualified preachers or ministers
+at that time in Scotland was so great, that if each were to be settled
+in a single town or parish, and allowed to make continual residence
+therein, the larger part of the realm would be left altogether destitute
+of that efficient spiritual instruction, oversight, and training which
+the people themselves eagerly longed for, and the reformed leaders
+earnestly desired to provide for them. To meet this emergency, without
+being obliged to avail themselves so generally and unrestrictedly
+as the English had done of the former popish incumbents, they deemed it
+most expedient that these should, for a time at least, be restricted to
+the humbler duties of readers; and that from the whole number of godly
+and learned men then in the realm ten or twelve should be selected, and
+one of them assigned to each of the proposed provinces, which he should
+visit annually through its whole extent, preaching from time to time in
+every parish not provided with an ordained and preaching minister,
+seeing to the administration of the sacraments and of church discipline
+in such parishes, and presiding at the meetings of the provincial synod,
+and at the examination and admission of ministers and readers appointed
+to serve at the churches.
+
+[Sidenote: Superintendent and Bishop compared.]
+
+It used to be maintained by Scottish episcopalians, and has been
+reiterated even in our own day, that there is hardly any difference to
+be discerned between these superintendents and the old bishops save the
+substitution of a name which is bad Latin for one which is good Greek.
+This is more smart than true. The following very material differences
+will at once occur to any one acquainted with the First Book of
+Discipline, and with the constitution and practice of episcopal
+churches. (1) The bishop in the latter must be consecrated to his office
+by three, or at least two, bishops who have derived their office in the
+like lineal succession from their predecessors; while the
+superintendent, according to the practice of the Church of Scotland, and
+the constitution of the Church of the Foreigners in London, might be set
+apart to his office by a simple presbyter or ordinary minister of the
+church. (2) The distinctive duties of the bishop are such as, according
+to the practice of the churches recognising the necessity of his office,
+cannot be delegated save to one of his own order, while there was no
+duty entrusted to the superintendent in the Church of Scotland which
+might not be devolved on a mere presbyter; and it was the custom of the
+General Assembly to delegate to ordinary ministers the whole functions
+of visitation and superintendence in provinces not provided with a
+permanent superintendent, and to do so at times even in the case where
+the former popish bishop of the diocese had joined himself to the
+Reformed Church. (3) It is not generally recognised in episcopal
+churches as a duty specially incumbent on the bishop to preach regularly
+in the several churches of his diocese (certainly it was not expected of
+the English bishops who were contemporary with the Scottish
+superintendents);[198] but it was one of the main duties expected of
+these superintendents, and one of the chief reasons assigned for the
+institution of their office, that the Gospel might be preached from time
+to time in all those parishes not provided with a more stated ministry,
+and that thus men in every corner of the land might attain some
+knowledge of the truths of our holy religion, as well as some feeling of
+godliness. (4) Finally, the bishop in all episcopal churches, so far as
+my knowledge extends, is allowed to claim a negative voice in synods of
+his clergy, and can in no case be taken under discipline and judged by
+them, but only by a synod of his own order; while the superintendent in
+the Scottish Church was merely the permanent Moderator of Synod, and was
+bound to give effect to the decision of the majority, or to carry it by
+appeal before a higher court; and he was not only liable to be judged
+and punished for neglect of duty and for personal misconduct by the
+General Assembly, but was also liable to be charged with such offences
+before his own synod, and to be judged and punished by it. On these
+grounds I am so far from admitting that the superintendent was in all
+respects identical with the bishop, that I am inclined to hold that it
+was just because he was so completely stripped of all real episcopal
+power that, when the hierarchy was revived, even the most moderate of
+the bishops found they could not contain themselves within the limits
+prescribed to the superintendents in the First Book of Discipline; and
+that one of the main obstacles in the way of their success in the
+struggle with their refractory presbyters was occasioned by their own
+hasty promise to observe the caveats founded on the previous practice in
+the case of superintendents, and especially by their promise to be
+subject to the judgment and censure of the General Assembly.
+
+[Sidenote: Gradation of Church Courts.]
+
+The form of church government in Scotland was still further connected
+with that of the Calvinistic churches on the Continent (particularly
+that of France) by the establishment and gradation of church courts--the
+General Assembly having jurisdiction over the whole church, the
+provincial synod over the ministers and congregations within a
+particular province, and the session or lesser eldership or consistory
+over one or more neighbouring congregations.[199] What afterwards came
+to be known as the greater eldership, or presbytery, or classical
+consistory,[200] does not appear at first under that distinctive name;
+but even the germ of this was implanted in that weekly meeting of
+ministers and elders for the interpretation of Scripture termed the
+exercise, which was authorised both by the Book of Common Order and the
+First Book of Discipline.[201] It was soon established in all the
+considerable towns in Scotland where there was a fully constituted
+reformed church, and though at first it may possibly have confined
+itself to the object it was immediately intended to serve, and may have
+intervened only by advice in matters of discipline, yet it was not in
+the nature of things that such a gathering of ministers and elders from
+neighbouring churches should take place from week to week without such
+cases as occupied the attention of parochial consistories being
+discussed and advised on, as well as the doctrinal and critical
+questions arising out of their exercises, which they were expressly
+empowered to dispose of. The tendencies of the institution were so
+manifest, and the powers it speedily assumed so undisguised, that Queen
+Elizabeth became alarmed, and insisted on the suppression of it
+throughout the province of Canterbury, notwithstanding the
+remonstrances and entreaties of the good Archbishop Grindal, and his
+repeated and urgent petitions that she would rather endeavour to confine
+it to the original purpose, in which it had been of great service, than
+suppress it altogether. In the province of York, where the institution
+had taken firmer root, and where the contentions between Papists and
+Protestants had gained more prominence than those between Puritans and
+anti-Puritans, it was tolerated for a considerably longer period. When
+in 1581 Scotland was regularly divided into presbyteries, the exercises
+previously existing in particular towns were merged in, and their work
+devolved on, these; and in the beginning of the seventeenth century,
+when episcopacy was restored, the name of presbytery was again
+frequently exchanged for that of exercise.
+
+[Sidenote: The General Assembly.]
+
+Of these several church courts perhaps the most distinctive as well as
+the most important was the General Assembly, which was originally held
+to represent the whole church; and which may still, after the lapse of
+ages, be held substantially to do so--having representatives not only
+from each of the presbyteries but also from each of the universities and
+royal burghs in the kingdom. It has been wont to meet not (as such
+national synods have generally done elsewhere) occasionally and chiefly
+for legislative purposes, that is, authoritatively to explain the
+church's creed and enact canons to regulate the administration of
+discipline, but frequently and at short stated intervals to review the
+proceedings of the inferior judicatories of the church, as well as to
+legislate regarding matters of doctrine and discipline. Whether its
+peculiar vitality in the Scottish Church is to be ascribed to its
+popular constitution, or to the fact that it has in general faithfully
+represented the national sentiments in those controversies which in
+successive generations have been agitated in our country; or whether the
+groundwork of it had not been laid long before in those national
+councils of the church which the popish ecclesiastics had, under the
+bull of Pope Honorius III.,[202] deemed themselves warranted to hold
+every year, and at which the king and his nobles appear often to have
+been present, and whether, therefore, in the maintenance of this
+quasi-Gallican liberty, as well as in some minor matters enumerated by
+Lord Hailes, there may not have been a closer and more real connection
+between the pre- and post-Reformation church in Scotland than has been
+commonly admitted, it would now, perhaps, be very difficult to
+determine. But it will be allowed on all hands that this venerable
+court--which was so early established and has subsisted almost
+uninterruptedly since the Reformation, and has exercised such extensive
+legislative and judicial powers--is the most distinctive characteristic
+of the Scottish Church, and has had great influence in the development
+of Scottish opinion and religious life.
+
+
+II. _The Discipline of the Church._
+
+The opinions of our reformer and his associates regarding the discipline
+and practical organisation of the church have hardly ever been made a
+subject of serious controversy, even by those who have so long called in
+question the generally received ideas regarding his opinions on the
+government of the church. That which marked out the early Reformed
+Church of Scotland most distinctively among the churches of the
+Reformation was the fact that she advocated, and resolutely carried into
+practical operation, that "godly discipline" which they all admitted had
+been used in the primitive church in her best and purest days, and the
+restoration of which, they perhaps ventured to hint, was much to be
+desired, but which yet they had not the courage to demand from the civil
+power as of essential concern to the wellbeing of their churches. Even
+Luther, who began so well, hesitated and quailed before the claims of
+the civil powers, and left it to Calvin to carry out his own earlier
+conceptions, and those of the Hessian Synod of 1528.[203] Our reformers,
+however, boldly laid down the absolute necessity of it in their Book of
+Common Order, and named in their Confession as one of the three
+distinctive marks of a true church of Christ, "ecclesiastical discipline
+uprightlie ministred as Goddis Worde prescribes, whereby vice is
+repressed and vertew nurished."[204] Not content to exercise such a
+discipline merely under this clause of their State-ratified Confession,
+they sought and obtained an explicit acknowledgment of the church's
+privileges in special Acts of Parliament, which continue in force at the
+present day, and have enabled the Church of Scotland to maintain a
+stricter and more efficient discipline than any other established church
+has ventured to aim at.
+
+[Sidenote: Nature and Ends of Discipline.]
+
+The nature and ends of this discipline are pretty fully explained in the
+introductory chapters of the Book of Common Order, in the Book of
+Discipline, and the Order of Excommunication and Public Repentance. "As
+no citie, towne, house, or family," it is affirmed in the first of
+these treatises, "can maintaine their estate and prosper without policy
+and governance, even so the Church of God, which requireth more purely
+to be governed than any citie or family, cannot without spirituall
+policy and ecclesiastical discipline continue, increase, and
+flourish;[205] and as the Word of God is the life and soule of this
+church, so this godly order and discipline is, as it were, sinews in the
+body, which knit and joine the members together with decent order and
+comelinesse; it is a bridle to stay the wicked from their mischiefs, it
+is a spurre to pricke forward such as be slow and negligent; yea, and
+for all men it is the father's rod, ever in a readiness to chastise
+gently the faults committed, and to cause them afterward to live in more
+godly feare and reverence."[206] Three causes are assigned why such
+discipline should be retained and practised in the church--viz., that
+evil men may not be numbered among God's children, that the good may not
+be infected by association with the ungodly, and that the individual
+taken under discipline may be made ashamed of his fault, and so may be
+induced to repent and amend. This is said to be the object even of
+excommunication--the highest censure the church can inflict on an
+offending brother--that he, being brought to a due sense of his sin and
+misery, may be saved in the day of the Lord. It is expressly provided
+that, in regard to this last and highest censure, nothing is to be
+attempted without the determination of the whole church--_i.e._, of the
+ordinary members of the church--and they are affectionately reminded
+that it is their duty to take good heed "that they seeme not more ready
+to expell from the congregation than to receave againe those, in whom
+they perceave worthy fruits of repentance to appeare," and "that all
+punishments, corrections, censures, and admonitions stretch no farther
+than God's Word with mercy may lawfully beare."[207]
+
+[Sidenote: Order of Excommunication.]
+
+The Order of Excommunication and Public Repentance, sanctioned by the
+General Assembly in 1569, long continued to be used as a directory in
+the administration of discipline. It was compiled by Knox, or rather
+abridged by him from Alasco's 'Modus ac Ritus Excommunicationis' and his
+'Forma ac Ratio Publicae Penitentiae,' used with the approbation of
+Edward VI. in the Church of the Foreigners in London. It breathes
+throughout a spirit of tender regard for erring brethren and earnest
+longing for their recovery, quite as strongly as it manifests a spirit
+of holy zeal for the glory of God and the purity of His church. In all
+save the most notorious and urgent cases, the offender was to be dealt
+with repeatedly both in private and in public to confess his aggravated
+offence before the extreme penalty was inflicted on him. If these
+dealings and admonitions proved ineffectual, the minister was once more
+to explain the nature of his offence, and the frequency of the public
+and private admonitions addressed to him, was then to appeal to the
+elders and deacons to confirm the truth of what he said, and finally was
+to ask of the whole church if they thought such a contempt should be
+suffered amongst them, and only in the event of no man making further
+intercession for the erring and obstinate was the minister to proceed to
+pronounce the fearful sentence.[208]
+
+[Sidenote: Discipline under Prelacy.]
+
+In the times of declension which arose after James VI. took the
+government into his own hands, the strict exercise of such discipline
+became specially odious to the king and his gay courtiers, and incessant
+efforts were made to relax its rigour. These, however, were in general
+directed to effect this object rather by means of than in spite of the
+church, by securing that cases involving the sentence of excommunication
+should be reserved for the determination of the higher courts of the
+church, on which the king and his friends could bring their influence to
+bear with most effect. Even during the domination of the Second
+Episcopacy it is well known, from records still extant, that
+kirk-sessions and presbyteries were continued, and were allowed, with
+the sanction of the bishop, to maintain a discipline which in the
+present day would not be generally accounted lax. The grotesque penances
+so often resorted to in the times immediately succeeding the
+Reformation, and for the use of which our forefathers have been
+subjected to so much abuse and ridicule, were by no means confined to
+them, and probably had been suggested by similar grotesque ones in use
+before, and were employed by the Court of High Commission, by the Church
+of England, and by other churches too, in so far as they ever ventured
+to exercise discipline on notorious offenders. Even those melancholy
+trials of witches, for which they have been so severely blamed, were
+not originated by them, and were countenanced quite as much by their
+opponents, and by no one more than by the pope and his entourage, as
+well as by James VI., the great patron of the bishops, and for long were
+clamoured for by the people.
+
+[Sidenote: The People remoulded.]
+
+To us, living in the light and glorying in the toleration of the
+nineteenth century, some of these disciplinary provisions may seem
+harsh, several of the details frivolous, others inquisitorial; and the
+very principle of such a close identification of the ecclesiastical and
+civil, as that all offences against morality and church discipline were
+to be also dealt with and punished by the state, more than questionable.
+But to men living in the sixteenth century and just emerging out of the
+ignorance and licence which the old church had tolerated, and longing to
+be moulded into a community really holy and self-denying and quickened
+to a higher life--enthused with a longing to reach loftier heights in
+it--the iron discipline of Calvin and Knox was welcome as requiring only
+what they felt to be their duty and their true interest. We may extend
+to the disciple what the historian of French Protestantism has said of
+the master, and so far varying the words of Haag affirm: "The
+institutions of Calvin [and Knox] accomplished what was proposed. In
+less than three generations the Genevese [and Lowland Scots] were
+entirely remoulded. To frivolity and licentiousness succeeded that
+somewhat austere strictness of morals which in earlier days
+distinguished the disciples of the reformer[s]. History tells of only
+two [three] men who have been able permanently to impress their stamp on
+an entire people--Lycurgus and Calvin [and Knox], whose characters in
+fact have much in common."[209] The Athenians made merry over the black
+broth of the Spartans; but Sparta conquered Athens. How many accusations
+and witticisms have been launched against the Calvinistic spirit, and
+yet Calvinistic countries led the way in Christian activity and civil
+freedom, and to them even those who abuse them are largely indebted for
+their blessings.
+
+
+III. _The Prerogatives and Duties of Church Members._
+
+[Sidenote: The Exercise.]
+
+The thorough agreement of our reformers' ideas respecting the nature of
+the church with those of the apostles and primitive Christians comes out
+even more emphatically in the statements they make in the First Book of
+Discipline and the Book of Common Order about the ordinary members of
+the congregation, and the arrangements there recommended for promoting
+their spiritual welfare, and calling forth all their gifts. Not only are
+they to be allowed a voice in the choice of their ministers, elders, and
+deacons, in the exclusion of members from the church and their
+readmission into it, and through their representatives in the government
+of the church generally; not only are they to have week-day and Sabbath
+services, and frequent communions for their edification and growth in
+grace,--but in the principal congregations there are to be weekly
+meetings for the study and interpretation of the Scriptures. At these
+meetings every man was to be allowed to speak his mind and propose his
+doubts, to exercise his gifts for the edification of the brethren, or to
+"inquire as God shall move his heart and the text minister
+occasion."[210] The opening paragraph of chapter xii. of the First Book
+of Discipline shows us whence this remarkable institution was derived,
+and proves clearly that Neander was not the first in post-Reformation
+times who discovered the full significance of certain well-known
+passages in St Paul's First Epistle to the Corinthians, but only a
+restorer of the long-forgotten teaching of Calvin, Alasco, and Knox.
+The paragraph is as follows: "To the end that the kirk of God may have a
+tryall of men's knowledge, judgements, graces, and utterances; as also,
+such that have somewhat profited in God's Word may from time to time
+grow in more full perfection to serve the kirk as necessity shall
+require; it is most expedient that in every towne where schooles and
+repaire of learned men are, there be a time in one certain day every
+week appointed to that exercise which S. Paul calls prophecying; the
+order whereof is expressed by him in thir words: 'Let the prophets speak
+two or three and let the other judge, but if anything be revealed to
+another that sitteth by, let the former keep silence; for ye may one by
+one all prophesie that all may learne, and all may receive consolation.'
+... By which words of the apostle, it is evident that in the Kirk of
+Corinth when they did assemble for that purpose, some place of Scripture
+was read, upon the which one first gave his judgement to the instruction
+and consolation of the auditors; after whom did another either confirme
+what the former had said, or added what he had omitted, or did gently
+correct or explaine more properly where the whole verity was not
+revealled to the former; and in case things were hid from the one and
+from the other, liberty was given for a third to speak his judgement to
+the edification of the kirk." The exercise or practice here authorised
+by the apostle, it is next affirmed, is a thing most necessary for the
+kirk of God this day in Scotland, "for thereby, as said is, shall the
+kirk have judgement and knowledge of the graces, gifts, and utterances
+of _every man within their bodie_, the simple and such as have somewhat
+profited shall be encouraged daily to studie and to proceed in
+knowledge, and the whole kirk shall be edified; for this exercise must
+be patent to such as list to hear and learne, and _every man shall have
+liberty to utter and declare his minde and knowledge to the comfort and
+consolation of the Kirk_."[211] Then after appointing some prudent
+regulations to prevent this liberty of prophesying from encroaching on
+the province of the regular ministry of the church, or degenerating into
+a school for the encouragement of rash speculation instead of
+ministering to the comfort and godly edifying of the brethren,
+directions are given that the ministers of the landward parishes
+adjacent to every important town, together with the readers within six
+miles, should assist those that prophesy within the towns, that they
+themselves may learn or others may learn from them. "And moreover," it
+is again repeated, "men in whom is supposed to be any gifts which might
+edifie the church if they were well imployed must be charged ... to
+joyn themselves with the session and company of interpreters.... For no
+man _may be permitted as best pleaseth him to live within the kirk of
+God_, but every man must be constrained by fraternall admonition and
+correction to bestow his labours, when of the kirk he is required, to
+the edification of others."[212] Such was the remarkable provision made
+by our reformers, that every adult member of the church should enjoy
+such means of grace as were fitted to promote his growth in Christian
+knowledge as well as in spiritual life, and should have reasonable
+opportunity of using for the glory of God and the good of his brethren
+the gifts with which the Spirit of God had furnished him. It may be
+questioned whether some such institution is not as much needed in the
+present day, if the members of the church are to be preserved from the
+temptations to doubt with which they are surrounded, and if they are to
+be encouraged to supplement the labours of their ministers and elders in
+winning back those who have been seduced into the paths of error or sin;
+and whether its influence, if it were only set about with earnestness,
+would be less powerful to preserve and reclaim than it was in those
+earlier times.
+
+
+
+IV. _Education of the Young and University Reform._
+
+[Sidenote: Schools.]
+
+The care and anxiety of our reformers were not confined to the adult
+members of the church. They were extended in a special manner to the
+young, and were manifested towards them, if possible, with more intense
+earnestness and loving tenderness. Though parish schools, in the later
+sense, were not yet devised, detailed arrangements were made that the
+readers at the several kirks should impart religious knowledge and the
+elements of primary education to the young of the flock, and that those
+who showed an aptitude for learning and capability of being trained to
+be of service to kirk or common-weal should have access at various
+centres to higher training. "Seeing," they say in their importunate
+pleading with the nobles on their behalf, "that God hath determined that
+His kirke here in earth shall be taught not by angels but by men, and
+seeing that men are borne ignorant of God and of all godlinesse, ... of
+necessity it is that your honours be most careful for the vertuous
+education and godly upbringing of the youth of this realm, if either ye
+now thirst unfainedly [for] the advancement of Christ's glorie or yet
+desire the continuance of His benefits to the generation following; for
+as the youth must succeed to us, so we ought to be carefull that they
+have knowledge and erudition to profit and comfort that which ought to
+be most deare to us, to wit, the kirk and spouse of our Lord
+Jesus."[213] To secure this noble end it was deemed necessary that,
+besides the readers' schools, every considerable town should have at
+least one schoolmaster appointed who was competent to teach grammar and
+the Latin tongue; and that in the more notable towns, especially the old
+cathedral cities, where the revenues of the prebendaries or of the monks
+might be made available, there should be a college in which at least
+logic, rhetoric, and the languages--_i.e._, Latin and Greek--should be
+taught by competent masters, for whom and for the poorer scholars
+attending them suitable stipends and bursaries should be provided out of
+the aforesaid revenues. The fruit of such an organisation, it is
+affirmed, would soon appear. "For first, the youthhead and tender
+children shall be nourished and brought up in vertue _in presence of
+their friends_, by whose good attendance many inconveniences may be
+avoyded in which the youth commonly fall either by overmuch libertie
+which they have in strange and unknowne places while they cannot rule
+themselves, or else for lack of good attendance and of such necessaries
+as their tender age requires. Secondly, the exercise of children in
+every kirke shall be great instruction to the aged and unlearned," who
+had never been taught to read, and in whose presence in the Sunday
+afternoon service they were examined. Lastly, "the great Schooles called
+the Universities shall be replenished with these that shall be apt to
+learning; for this must be carefully provided that no father, of what
+estate or condition that ever he be, use his children at his own
+fantasie especially in their youthhead; but _all must be compelled_ to
+bring up their children in learning and vertue." Thus boldly did our
+reformers lay down the principle of compulsory education, which men in
+our own day have only hesitatingly adopted, but with greater consistency
+or daring than our contemporaries have yet evinced, for they proposed to
+apply the principle to the children of the rich and potent, as well as
+to those of the poor and vicious. Those higher classes, they say, "may
+not be permitted to suffer their children to spend their youth in vaine
+idleness as heretofore they have done, but they must be exhorted, and by
+the censure of the kirk compelled, to dedicate their sonnes by training
+them up in good exercises to the profite of the kirk and commonwealth."
+This they expect the rich to do at their own expense, while they desire
+the children of the poor to be supported at the charge of the kirk. The
+sons neither of rich nor poor are to be permitted to reject learning if
+they develop any aptitude for it, but are to be "charged to continue
+their studie that the commonwealth may have some comfort by them." To
+secure this object, discreet and learned men are to visit the schools
+every quarter, and examine what proficiency the pupils have
+attained.[214]
+
+[Sidenote: Value of Learning.]
+
+To these suggestions regarding primary and secondary schools succeeds a
+very detailed statement of the changes desired in the universities to
+adapt them to the new order of things. And then they conclude as
+follows: "All other things touching the books to be read in ilk classe,
+and all such like particular affaires, we referre to the discretion of
+the masters, principals, and regents, with their well-advised counsel;
+not doubting but if God shall grant quietnesse, and give your wisedomes
+grace to set forward letters in the sort prescribed, ye shall leave
+wisdome and learning to your posterity--a treasure more to be esteemed
+than any earthly treasure ye are able to amasse for them, which without
+wisdome are more able to be their ruin and confusion than their help and
+comfort. And as this is most true, so we leave it with the rest of the
+commodities to be weighed by your honours' wisedome, and set forwards
+by your authority to the most high advancement of this commonwealth
+committed to your charge."[215]
+
+These touching appeals were not made altogether in vain. Though neither
+quietness nor a large measure of grace was granted to the rough barons
+so earnestly and tenderly addressed, yet the goodly fabric of our church
+and commonwealth was reared up in those troublous times. The full and
+liberal adoption of the plan of national education sketched by our
+reformer and his associates still remains in part to be desiderated, and
+is worthy to be striven for by the churches which claim to represent
+them. The partial carrying out of their views, more than any other
+influence that can be named, has conduced to elevate our people and
+raise Scotland to the rank it now holds among the nations; and we can
+hardly doubt that the more complete realisation of them in the careful
+Christian training of the young and the adult members of the church, and
+the extension of the blessings of education and religion to the masses
+so long left to grow up in ignorance and vice, would tend greatly to
+bring back the disaffected to the paths of peace and life, to raise the
+members of the church in the scale of intelligence and virtue, to make
+the nobles more than ever heretofore the _decus et tutamen patriae_, and
+to bind all, both classes and masses, closely together in the bonds of
+mutual Christian affection and true patriotism.
+
+
+V. _Care of the Poor._
+
+[Sidenote: Oppression of the Poor.]
+
+I must still add that the same enlightened principles which guided them
+to make careful provision for these important objects, led them also to
+take a kindly interest in the humbler poor and aged, and to urge both on
+the state and on the members of the church the duty they owed to this
+long despised and neglected class of the population. First, for the poor
+peasantry who were not paupers, but who, they allege, had been
+grievously oppressed by the exactions of the clergy in the times
+immediately preceding, they present the following earnest plea: "With
+the griefe of our hearts we heare that some gentlemen are now as cruell
+over their tenants as ever were the Papists, requiring of them (the
+tiends and) whatsoever they afore payed to the kirk, so that the
+Papistical tyrannie shall onely be changed into the tyrannie of the lord
+and laird. We dare not flatter your honours, neither yet is it
+profitable for you that we so doe: (for neither shall we,) if we permit
+cruelty to be used; neither shall ye, who by your authoritie ought to
+gaine-stand such oppression, nor yet they that use the same, escape
+God's heavie and fearfull judgements. The gentlemen, barones, earles,
+lords, and others must be content to live upon their just rents, and
+suffer the kirk to be restored to her _(right and) liberty_; that by her
+restitution, the poore, who heretofore, by the cruell Papists, have been
+spoiled and oppressed, may now receive some comfort and relaxation, and
+their tiends and other exactions _be cleane discharged_ and no more
+taken in time comming. The uppermost claith, corps-present, clerk-maile,
+the pasche-offering, tiend-ale, and all handlings[216] upaland can
+neither be required nor recieved of good conscience."[217]
+
+[Sidenote: Exactions of the Medieval Church.]
+
+[Sidenote: The Oppressors relentless.]
+
+The history of the world, the history of the Christian church, has few
+passages more noble than this, where these poor ministers, not yet
+assured of decent provision for their own maintenance, boldly undertake
+the patronage of the peasantry, and say they would rather suffer
+themselves than ask that teinds should be exacted from those who had
+been so long ground down, not only by the exaction of these from their
+crofts and even from their gardens, but also by a multitude of other
+imposts, which, although their very names are now almost forgotten in
+Scotland, had been long felt to be a grievous oppression. Was it any
+wonder that those crushed and down-trodden classes should rally round
+their protectors, and under their kindly and godly training should grow
+up to be a strength to the church and a power in the state? Charming
+fancy pictures are still sometimes drawn of the stately monastery--with
+its handsome church and kindly and cultured monks--as a centre of
+civilising and Christianising influences to the district in which it was
+erected. These influences no doubt had a certain reality in the early
+ages of the church, and even in the days of the good Queen Margaret; but
+in Scotland, at least, these days had long passed away before the
+sixteenth century; and the monasteries, as a whole, had become a source
+of weakness and scandal, rather than of strength and honour to the
+dominant church. In fact, their wealth, being to a large extent derived
+from the teinds of parishes, should have been devoted to the spiritual
+interests of these parishes, whereas the vicars appointed by them being
+generally put off with a miserable pittance and left largely dependent
+on these hated and oppressive exactions--corpse presents, uppermost
+cloth, Pasche-offerings--could not fail to alienate the peasantry from
+the monasteries and their rural representatives. Such charges of
+oppression could never have been so publicly made against them had they
+not been notoriously true. And if further evidence were needed, it may
+be found in abundance in the poems of Sir David Lindsay and the
+Wedderburns. The picture the former has drawn of the poor peasant driven
+out of house and holding[218] by these oppressive exactions is known to
+be true to the life; and contributed greatly to the overthrow of the
+merciless oppressors who, until the very eve of the triumph of the
+Reformation, could not be persuaded either to abolish or abate their
+dues.[219]
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[180] [The six were John Wynram, John Spottiswoode, John Willock, John
+Douglas, John Row, and John Knox (_supra_, p. 99).]
+
+[181] Spottiswoode's History, Spot. Soc. ed., i. 371, 372.
+
+[182] _Supra_, pp. 112, 113.
+
+[183] The appointment of such an official as chief minister of the
+English congregation of Frankfort had, however, been urged by Knox's
+opponents there, but was refused by his party (Discourse of Troubles at
+Frankfort, pp. xiv, xlvii, cxvii, cxxxv-cxxxviii, cxlvi, cxlvii).
+
+[184] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 409, 410; Laing's Knox, iv. 177.
+
+[185] The great services Coverdale had rendered to the cause of
+Protestantism by his translation of the Scriptures did not suffice to
+blot out from the minds of Elizabeth and her ministers the remembrance
+of his connection with Knox and Goodman. He was welcomed at the
+consecration of Archbishop Parker, though he came in his black gown, for
+they could not well do that without him; but all Grindal's efforts
+failed to secure for him a Welsh bishopric, or even to get him left
+unmolested in the parochial benefice he conferred on him.
+
+[186] Even in St Andrews, with all its equipment of schools and
+colleges, the common people are represented in 1547 as welcoming Knox's
+offer of a public disputation, because though they could not all read
+his papers they could understand what he addressed to them _viva voce_
+(Laing's Knox, i. 189).
+
+[187] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 518; Laing's Knox, ii. 185.
+
+[188] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 526; Laing's Knox, ii. 191.
+
+[189] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 530; Laing's Knox, ii. 194.
+
+[190] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 530; Laing's Knox, ii. 194.
+
+[191] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 577; Laing's Knox, ii. 233.
+
+[192] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 578; Laing's Knox, ii. 234, 235.
+
+[193] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 581; Laing's Knox, ii. 236, 237.
+
+[194] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 532; Laing's Knox, ii. 195, 196.
+[Readers who were able to _exhort_ and explain the Scriptures were to
+have their stipends augmented until they attained the honour of a
+minister (Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 536, 537; Laing's Knox, ii. 199,
+200).]
+
+[195] [The readers who had "any gift of interpretation" were to take
+part in these meetings (Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 590; Laing's Knox, ii.
+244).]
+
+[196] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 539; Laing's Knox, ii. 202.
+
+[197] ["It is evident unto all men, diligently reading Holy Scripture
+and ancient authors, that from the apostles' time there hath been these
+orders of ministers in Christ's church: bishops, priests, and deacons"
+(Liturgies of Edward VI., Parker Society, p. 331).]
+
+[198] The jest attributed to Queen Elizabeth that she had _made_ a
+bishop but _marred_ a good preacher shows this.
+
+[199] In the chief towns, just as in Geneva, there seems from early
+times to have been a common or "general session," although there were
+several congregations in each, as in Edinburgh, Glasgow, Dundee, and
+Perth.
+
+[200] Even the Second Book of Discipline does not sharply distinguish
+between the lesser and greater eldership or presbytery; and Gillespie
+admits they were not distinguished in the primitive church, though he
+holds that both were needed in Scotland to do the work which the one
+presbytery did in the primitive church (_infra_, pp. 230-233).
+
+[201] [The Book of Common Order distinguishes between the weekly meeting
+of the ministers and elders in their assembly or consistory, and the
+weekly meeting of the congregation for the interpretation of the
+Scriptures (Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 411-413; Laing's Knox, iv.
+177-179). For the nature and object of the exercise see _infra_, pp.
+170-173.]
+
+[202] [The bull, which is printed in Concilia Scotiae, ii. 3, is dated
+"xiiij kalendas Junij pontificatus nostri anno nono," _i.e._, the 19th
+of May 1225.]
+
+[203] See Schenkel's article, "Kirche," in Herzog's Real-Encyklopaedie.
+
+[204] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 68; Laing's Knox, ii. 110.
+
+[205] See Calvin's Institutes, book iv. chap. ii.--"As no city or
+village can exist without a magistrate and government, so the Church of
+God stands in need of a spiritual polity of its own. This is altogether
+distinct from the civil government, and is so far from hindering or
+impairing it, that it rather does much to aid and promote it."
+
+[206] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 413; Laing's Knox, iv. 203.
+
+[207] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 414-417; Laing's Knox, iv. 204-206. If
+this humanity is not observed in private as well as in public, there is
+danger lest instead of discipline we fall into a kind of Gehenna, and
+instead of correctors and educators become executioners of the brethren
+(Calvin).
+
+[208] The form of absolution then appointed to be used was, with consent
+of Henderson, modified by the Westminster divines into the shape in
+which it appears in their Directory for Church Government and
+Excommunication, and as modified was afterwards inserted in our Form of
+Process of 1707.
+
+[209] La France protestant, deuxieme edition, iii. 530.
+
+[210] Book of Common Order, in Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 412; Laing's
+Knox, iv. 179.
+
+[211] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 587-589; Laing's Knox, ii. 242, 243.
+
+[212] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 590, 591; Laing's Knox, ii. 244, 245.
+
+[213] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 547; Laing's Knox, ii. 209.
+
+[214] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 548-550; Laing's Knox, ii. 209-211.
+
+[215] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 561; Laing's Knox, ii. 220, 221.
+
+[216] [Dr Mitchell seems to have thought that _handlings_ should be read
+_haldings_.]
+
+[217] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 562, 563. [The words which in this
+quotation are enclosed in parentheses are not in the copy of the Book of
+Discipline preserved by Knox (Laing's Knox, ii. 221, 222). Instead of
+the words, "if _we_ permit cruelty to be used," that copy reads, "if
+_you_ permit suche creualtie to be used"; and after the words, "comfort
+and relaxation," is the clause, "Concludit be the Lordis."]
+
+[218] The pauper comes on the stage with the words--
+
+    "Of your almis, gude folks, for God's luife of heavin,
+    For I have motherles bairns either sax or seavin;"
+
+and proceeds in piteous strain--
+
+    "Gude man, will ye gif me of your charitie,
+    And I sall declair yow the black veritie.
+    My father was ane auld man, and a hoir,
+    And was of age four scoir of yeirs and moir.
+    And Mald, my mother, was four scoir and fyfteine,
+    And with my labour I did thame baith susteine.
+    Wee had are meir, that caryit salt and coill,
+    And everie ilk yeir scho brocht us hame ane foill.
+    Wee had thrie ky, that was baith fat and fair,
+    Nane tydier into the toun of Air.
+    My father was sa waik of blude, and bane,
+    That he deit, quhairfoir my mother maid gret maine:
+    Then scho deit, within ane day or two;
+    And thair began my povertie and wo.
+    Our gude gray meir was baittand on the feild,
+    And our Land's laird tuik hir for his hyreild,
+    The vickar tuik the best cow be the heid,
+    Incontinent, quhen my father was deid.
+    And quhen the vickar hard tel how that my mother
+    Was deid, fra hand he tuke to him ane uther:
+    Then Meg, my wife, did murne baith evin and morow,
+    Till at the last scho deit for verie sorow:
+    And quhen the vickar hard tell my wyfe was dead,
+    The thrid cow he cleikit be the heid.
+    Thair umest clayis, that was of rapploch gray,
+    The vickar gart his clark bear them away.
+    Quhen all was gane, I micht mak na debeat,
+    Bot with my bairns past for till beg my meat.
+        Now, haif I tald yow the blak veritie,
+        How I am brocht into this miserie."
+
+--Laing's Lindsay's Poetical Works, 1879, ii. 99, 102, 103.
+
+[219] [In the Articles addressed by some of the temporal lords and
+barons to the queen regent, and sent by her to the Provincial Council
+convened in Edinburgh a few weeks before the Reformation burst like a
+tempest upon the country, it was requested that "the corps presentes,
+kow, and [um]est claith, and the silvir commonlie callit the kirk
+richts, and Pasch offrands quhilk is takin at Pasch fra men and women
+for distribution of the sacrament of the blessit body and blood of Jesus
+Christ," should no longer be extorted under pain of excommunication or
+debarring from the sacraments, but left to the free will of the givers
+(Concilia Scotiae, ii. 148, 149). The Council met this demand for
+reformation by enacting that in future the poor should be freed from
+mortuary dues, while those not quite so poor were only to pay them in a
+modified form; and the small tithes and oblations were to be taken up
+before Lent so as to avoid the appearance of selling the sacrament
+(Ibid., ii. 167, 168, 174). When, on the 27th of May 1560, the reforming
+vicar of Lintrathin raised a summons against his parishioners for
+payment of his teinds, "the cors present and umest clayth of all yeris
+and termes bigane restand unpayit" were specially excepted from his
+claim (Spalding Miscellany, iv. 121).]
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IX.
+
+THE LAST DAYS OF JOHN KNOX.
+
+
+[Sidenote: Assassination of the Good Regent.]
+
+The eighth decade of the sixteenth century was memorable in the history
+of Protestantism in its Presbyterian or Calvinistic form, and the year
+1572 has been termed its _annus mirabilis_. It marked a crisis in the
+long and bloody struggle of the Protestants in the Netherlands with
+their Spanish oppressors,--a struggle which issued in securing the
+independence of the Dutch people, and settling on a Calvinistic basis
+the Reformed Church of Holland. It formed the turning-point in the
+tragic fortunes of the Reformed Church of France, at which, from being
+able to claim as adherents a majority of the landed gentry and a large
+minority of the more intelligent and wealthy _bourgeois_ in the
+provincial towns, and being only weak among the citizens of the capital
+and the peasantry of northern and central France, she was, by an act of
+base treachery and fiendish cruelty, hurled from her promising
+position, sadly crippled in numbers and influence, permanently weakened
+and cast down, though not crushed or driven to despair.[220] This decade
+was especially memorable in the history of the Reformed Church of
+Scotland as having witnessed the removal of the ablest and best of the
+lay defenders of the Reformation, the death of our great reformer
+himself, and the return to Scotland of the intrepid and devoted man who
+was to take up and complete the work, from which failing health and a
+grieved spirit had obliged Knox to withdraw. The assassination of the
+Good Regent (as the Earl of Moray was deservedly surnamed) was
+unquestionably the most disgraceful of all the murders perpetrated in
+Scotland in the interests of faction during those years of confusion and
+strife.[221] It brought no permanent advantage to the party of reaction.
+It wrought much woe to the country, which under his firm yet kindly rule
+had begun to settle into order and to recover its prosperity.
+
+[Sidenote: He leaves Edinburgh.]
+
+This great national calamity preyed on the spirit and broke the already
+waning strength of Knox. In the month of October in that year[222] he
+had a stroke of paralysis or of apoplexy, which for a time laid him
+aside altogether from work, and permanently enfeebled his constitution.
+As in the case of Wycliffe in the fourteenth century, his opponents
+exulted over his misfortune, and circulated maliciously exaggerated
+accounts of his condition, on which probably their more malicious and
+notoriously fictitious accounts of his last illness were founded. But
+this first seizure was not so severe as to put a final arrest on his
+activities. Before many weeks were over he had so far recovered as to be
+able, in part at least, to resume his labours. He was able in a measure
+to continue them through the anxious and unquiet months of the
+succeeding winter and spring--bearing faithful testimony to the
+principles, religious and political, which he had long professed;
+standing up resolutely in defence of the authority of the young prince,
+when many, who had formerly sworn allegiance to him, led by the
+intriguing laird of Lethington and the "fause" house of Hamilton, went
+over to the party of his popish mother. He exposed their sophistries,
+and fearlessly rebuked their defection, even after they had gained for
+the time the supremacy in Edinburgh. Others might truckle to them or
+quail before them, but that palsied old man, with all his former
+plainness and much of his former fire, persevered in denouncing their
+treachery and discrediting their proposals. Threatenings were uttered
+against his life if he persisted in his course; protection seems to have
+been refused him by the party against the violence of their lawless
+followers; and one evening (as had often happened to Calvin in his years
+of conflict) a musket-ball was fired in at the window of his house, and
+lodged in the roof of the apartment in which he was sitting. Again and
+again faithful citizens, an attached kirk-session, and John Craig, then
+his colleague in the ministry, entreated him to remove for a time to
+some place where his life would be safe from violence, and whence he
+could return to his loving and beloved flock as soon as the prevailing
+faction should be put down, or should vacate the city. But he heard them
+all unmoved, until at last they were constrained to tell him plainly
+that if he was attacked they had made up their minds to peril their
+lives in his defence, and if they were compelled to shed blood in the
+contest it must lie on his head. Thus "sore against his will,"[223] as
+one of the earliest historians of his declining years tells us, and
+"almost thrust out by the authority of the church court,"[224] as
+another of them has it, he, on the 5th May 1571, took farewell of
+Edinburgh for a time, and crossing the Firth of Forth at Leith moved on
+by short and easy stages through Fife to the city in which "God had
+first opened his mouth" to proclaim His truth, and for which to the last
+he, as well as the Good Regent, cherished a special affection. As Mr
+John Davidson, then a teacher in one of the colleges, has expressed it
+in homely Scotch:--
+
+    "Thou knawis he lude the by the lave,
+    For _first_ in the he gave the rout
+    Till Antechrist that Romische slave,
+    Preicheing that Christ did only save.
+    Bot _last_ of Edinburgh exprest,
+    Quhen he was not far fra his grave
+    He came to the by all the rest."[225]
+
+[Sidenote: His preaching in St Andrews.]
+
+In St Andrews the reformer was sure to be free from personal danger, and
+on the whole to have the sympathy of the citizens; though it was not to
+be supposed that--in the city and university where the late Archbishop
+Hamilton had been long supreme, and had recently been claiming to
+exercise the authority of Chancellor of the University, and new founder
+of St Mary's College,[226] and where he had left behind several
+relations and dependents more compliant with the new order of things
+than himself--there were not to be found in this crisis several
+influential persons who had more sympathy with their late chief and
+with the selfish and crooked policy of the Hamiltons than with the
+straightforward course and steadfast fidelity of the dauntless reformer,
+and who would have little relish for his earnest warnings and stern
+reproofs. The notices preserved to us regarding this last and, so far as
+is yet known, longest visit of Knox to St Andrews are both detailed and
+interesting. From the simple and loving Memorials of his attendant,
+Richard Bannatyne, we learn that all the time he was there--_i.e._, from
+the beginning of July 1571 to the 17th of August 1572--he preached every
+Sunday, and expounded the prophecies of Daniel to the middle of the
+ninth chapter, applying the words of the prophet to the circumstances of
+Scotland at the time, and inveighing in the strongest terms against "the
+bloody house of Hamilton" and its abettors for their deceit, treachery,
+and turbulence, their base murder of the Good Regent, and cunning plot
+to restore a popish queen.[227] These themes, to which in the
+applications of his sermons he ever and anon returned, woke up all the
+fire and fervour of the old man eloquent; and if it might not be said,
+as in earlier days, that every sermon was of more value to the cause he
+defended than five hundred armed men, yet the report of his untiring
+zeal and unswerving fidelity would still contribute greatly to animate
+and cheer the adherents of the young prince and of the new regent in all
+parts of the land.
+
+As I have hinted, there were some in the city to whom such discourses
+could not fail to be distasteful--some who refused to attend on his
+ministry, and were perhaps so stung by what was reported of his sharp
+but not undeserved reproofs that they were compelled to throw off the
+mask they had hitherto worn, and soon after openly to apostatise from
+the faith which for several years they had professed and taught. But the
+effect on many of the young men in attendance on the university, or
+acting as regents in its colleges, was salutary and enduring; and
+perhaps it was not without special intention that, when the door was
+shut against him in Edinburgh and the ears of the men in power there
+were closed against his counsels, he betook himself to what was still
+the principal university in the realm, and made his last appeals to the
+rising hopes of the church and country there. Such discourses as he then
+delivered, coming from one they had already learned to venerate, could
+not fail to form or foster in their ingenuous minds that fidelity to the
+reformed faith, that jealousy of popery, and that hatred of its cruelty
+and tyranny, which distinguished them to the last.
+
+[Sidenote: Melville's sketch of Knox.]
+
+James Melville, whose plastic nature and gentle spirit retained through
+life the impressions then made, supplements in his Diary the notices in
+Bannatyne's Memorials, and, in a passage which has been often quoted,
+gives a very fresh and vivid sketch of the old reformer. "Bot of all the
+benefites I haid that yeir"--the first year he was a student in St
+Andrews, and had "drunk of St Leonard's well"--"the greatest," he tells
+us, "was the coming of that maist notable profet and apostle of our
+nation, Mr Jhone Knox, to St Androis; wha be the faction of the Quein
+occupeing the castell and town of Edinbruche was compellit to remove
+thairfra with a number of the best, and chusit to com to St Androis. I
+hard him teatche ther the prophecie of Daniel that simmer and the wintar
+following. I haid my pen and my litle book, and tuk away sic things as I
+could comprehend. In the opening upe of his text he was moderat the
+space of an halff houre; bot when he enterit to application he maid me
+sa to grew and tremble that I could nocht hald a pen to wryt. I hard him
+oftymes utter these thretenings [against the faction then] in the hicht
+of their pryde, quhilk the eis [_i.e._, eyes] of monie saw cleirlie
+brought to pass within few yeirs upon the captean of that castle, the
+Hamiltones, and the Quein hirselff. He ludgit down in the Abbay besyde
+our Collage."[228] So far was it from being true, as is commonly
+asserted, that he had caused the destruction of the abbey and of the
+abbey church or cathedral in 1559, that in 1571 he found a habitable
+building there, in which he, a frail old man, with his wife and
+children, could pass the winter in comfort. It, we know from a letter of
+his antagonist, Archibald Hamilton, was "the new ludgene of the
+abbey,"[229] or _novum hospitium_, built for the reception of Mary of
+Guise, the queen of James V.[230] It was in the immediate vicinity of St
+Leonard's College, and our diarist further tells us: "Our regents, Mr
+Nicol Dalgleise, Mr Wilyeam Colace, and Mr Jhone Davidsone, went in
+ordinarilie to his grace [or devotional exercises] efter denner and
+soupper.... Mr Knox wald sum tymes com in and repose him in our Collage
+yeard [that is the gardens immediately to the west of the _novum
+hospitium_, adjoining St Leonard's College], and call us schollars unto
+him and bless us, and exhort us to knaw God and His wark in our contrey,
+and stand be the guid cause, to use our tyme weill, and lern the guid
+instructiones, and follow the guid exemple of our maisters."[231] No
+wonder, in these circumstances, that he is able to add, "Our haill
+collage, maisters and schollars, war sound and zelus for the guid
+cause," or that we can now still further add that thence proceeded
+several of the men who were to uphold it most resolutely in the evil
+days which followed.
+
+[Sidenote: Opposition in St Andrews.]
+
+In the New College we are told, "whowbeit Mr Jhone Dowglass, then Rector
+[and Principal] was guid aneuche," yet the "uther maisters and sum of
+the regentes war evill-myndit," and "hated Mr Knox and the guid
+cause";[232] and two of them, Archibald and John Hamilton, soon after
+apostatised, betook themselves to the Continent, and rose to high office
+in the Universities of Louvain and Paris, where the one in not inelegant
+Latin, and the other in courtly Scotch, sought to vindicate their
+conduct, and to traduce and refute their former co-religionists. Some
+of the masters of the Old College also, as Bannatyne has recorded, hated
+the plain-speaking reformer, though "be outward gesture and befoir his
+face thei wald seime and apeir to favore and love him above the
+rest."[233] The Hamiltons especially seem to have given him considerable
+occasion to complain of their bitter and unguarded criticisms, and one
+of them, stung by his denunciations, challenged him to defend his
+doctrine in the schools of the university. This he at first refused,
+maintaining that the pulpit was not to be controlled by the university
+schools, nor the church put into subjection to the academy.
+
+[Sidenote: Patrick Adamson.]
+
+St Andrews at that time was the _rendezvous_ of others of the adherents
+of the young prince, who did not feel themselves safe under the faction
+then in possession of the castle and city of Edinburgh. One of these, Mr
+John Durie of Leith, was "for stoutness and zeall in the guid cause
+mikle renouned and talked of." He was an enthusiastic leader of the
+volunteers of his day. "The gown was na sooner af and the Byble out of
+hand fra the kirk, when on ged the corslet, and fangit was the hagbot,
+and to the fields."[234] Another was Robert Leckprevick, the famous
+printer, who brought his types and printing-press with him, and so did
+notable service to the cause. "He haid then in hand," Melville tells
+us, "Mr Patrik Constant's [or Adamson's[235]] Catechisme of Calvin,
+converted in Latin heroic vers, quhilk with the author was mikle estimed
+of";[236] and deservedly so, for Adamson was an accomplished scholar,
+was using his scholarship for the church's good, was eulogised by
+Lawson, Knox's colleague and successor, and had not yet developed that
+spirit of subserviency to the powers that be which afterwards proved his
+ruin.
+
+The printer had also the honour of publishing in St Andrews the last
+work which engaged the thoughts of the reformer. This was his 'Answer to
+a letter of a Jesuit named Tyrie.' It had been drawn up some years
+before, but was now carefully revised and enlarged, and exhibited his
+matured views respecting several of the most notable subjects of
+controversy between the reformed and unreformed churches. Possibly it
+may have been because he had detected through all their disguises the
+secret leaning of the two Hamiltons to Romanist or semi-Romanist views
+regarding the apostolical succession, the nature of the sacraments, and
+the unfailing visibility and perpetuity of the church, that he now so
+fully entered into a controversy which previously he had been inclined
+to shun. Perhaps this is what is hinted at in the preface, in which he
+says: "Wonder not, gentill reidar, that sic ane argument suld proceid
+fra me in thir dolorous days after that I have taken gude-night at the
+warld and at all the fasherie of the same.... There ar sevin yeares past
+sen a scrole send from a Jesuite to his brother was presented unto me be
+a faithfull brother requyring sum answer to be maid to the same....
+Amongs my other caires I scriblit that which followis, and that in few
+dayis; which being finished I repented of my laubour, and purposed
+fullie to have suppressed it. Which, na dout I had done, if that the
+devil had not steirit up the Jesuites of purpois to trouble godlie
+harts, with the same argumentis which Tyrie usis, amplifyed and set
+furth with all the dog eloquence that Sathan can devyse for suppressing
+of the free progres of the Evangell of Jesus Christ." Then, after a
+touching reference to the hard lot of his dispersed flock "suffering
+lytill les calamitie than did the faithfull efter the persecutioun of
+Steaphen," and an earnest petition that God would grant them one day to
+meet in glory, he entreats the brethren to pray for _him_, that God "in
+His mercy will pleis to put end to my long and panefull battell," as he
+was unable to fight as erewhile he had done, and longed for release,
+though still resigned to bear patiently whatsoever God saw meet to lay
+upon this, his "wicked carkase."[237]
+
+[Sidenote: The St Andrews Assembly.]
+
+In March 1572 the General Assembly was held at St Andrews in the schools
+of St Leonard's College.[238] This place was no doubt chosen in part at
+least for the convenience of the aged reformer, whose counsel in that
+time of trouble was specially needed. It was the last Assembly at which
+he was able to be present, and probably the first witnessed by Davidson
+and Melville. "Thair," the latter narrates, "was motioned the making of
+bischopes, to the quhilk Mr Knox opponit himselff directlie and
+zealuslie";[239] and thus probably were implanted in the youthful
+student's mind the germs of those presbyterian principles which were
+nurtured by intercourse with his uncle Andrew Melville, and were
+retained by him to the last with heroic tenacity.
+
+[Sidenote: Three Kinds of Bishops.]
+
+Two months before this a convention at Leith had given its sanction to
+a sort of mongrel episcopacy, nominally to secure the tithes more
+completely to the church, but really to secure the bulk of them by a
+more regular title to certain covetous noblemen who sought in this way
+to reimburse themselves for their services in the cause of the
+Reformation.[240] Chief among these noblemen was the Earl of Morton,
+then one of the chief supporters of the young prince, and soon after
+regent of the kingdom. Having secured a presentation to the
+Archbishopric of St Andrews for Mr John Douglas before mentioned, he
+came over to the city, had him elected by the chapter in terms of the
+convention, and on the 10th of February inaugurated into his office.
+This function was performed by Wynram, Superintendent of Fife, according
+to the Order followed in the admission of Superintendents, save that the
+Bishop of Caithness, the Superintendent of Lothian, and Mr David
+Lindsay, who sat beside Douglas, laid their hands on his head. Knox had
+preached that day as usual; but, as Bannatyne is careful to tell us, had
+"refuised to inaugurat the said bischope";[241] and as others add had
+"denounced anathema to the giver, anathema to the receaver,"[242] who
+as rector and principal had already far more to do than such an aged man
+could hope to overtake.[243] It was in reference to the same appointment
+that Adamson, as yet uncorrupted by Court influences, had a few days
+before in a sermon from the same pulpit given utterance to his famous
+distinction of three kinds of bishops, my lord bishop, my lord's bishop,
+and the Lord's bishop, the first of whom had been in time of popery, the
+second was now brought in merely to enable my lord to draw the kirk
+rents, and the third was the evangelical pastor as he should be in times
+of thorough reformation.[244]
+
+One more brief sketch from the Diary of the quaint but graphic
+chronicler on whom I have repeatedly drawn may conclude our notice of
+these last labours of the reformer, and bring us to his last illness and
+death. "The town of Edinbruche recovered againe [out of the hands of the
+queen's faction] and the guid and honest men therof retourned to thair
+housses,[245] Mr Knox with his familie past hame to Edinbruche." During
+the time of his residence in St Andrews he was very weak. "I saw him
+everie day of his doctrine," says Melville, "go hulie and fear with a
+furring of martriks about his neck, a staff in the an hand, and guid
+godlie Richart Ballanden, his servand, halding upe the uther oxtar, from
+the abbey to the paroche kirk; and be the said Richart and another
+servant lifted upe to the pulpit, whar he behovit to lean at his first
+entrie; bot or he haid done with his sermont he was sa active and
+vigorus that he was lyk to ding that pulpit in blads, and fly out of
+it."[246]
+
+[Sidenote: His Message to Charles IX.]
+
+Soon after his return to Edinburgh he found himself quite unable to
+preach in the large church which he had formerly occupied, and a smaller
+one was fitted up for him in the western part of the nave of St
+Giles.[247] But not even so were his services to be long available. On
+one occasion only after his return may it be said that the old fire
+burst out with all its former fierceness and brilliancy. This was in
+September, when tidings reached him of the bloody massacre of St
+Bartholomew's day in France. "Being conveyed to the pulpit," Dr M'Crie
+tells us, "and summoning up his remaining strength, he thundered the
+vengeance of God against 'that cruel murderer and false traitor, the
+King of France,' and [borrowing the language of the Old Testament
+prophets] desired Le Croc, the French ambassador, to tell his master
+that sentence was pronounced against him in Scotland, that the divine
+vengeance would never depart from him nor from his house, if repentance
+did not ensue; but his name would remain an execration to posterity, and
+none proceeding from his loins should enjoy his kingdom in peace."[248]
+The only further notice of his work is by Melville, who simply informs
+us that after "instituting in his roum, be the ordinar calling of the
+kirk and congregation, Mr James Lawsone, a man of singular learning,
+zeal, and eloquence, ... he tuk him to his chamber and most happelie and
+comfortablie departed this lyff."[249]
+
+With this kindly notice by his youthful admirer this lecture would have
+ended, had I not promised to the late Dean Stanley several years ago
+that, when a suitable opportunity occurred, I would not fail publicly to
+advert to a shameless misrepresentation of the closing scene to which he
+had directed my attention. This originated with Archibald Hamilton,
+already referred to as one of the two masters of the New College, who
+apostatised from the Protestant faith, and after his flight to the
+Continent published the most barefaced lies of his old antagonist and
+the noble men who were associated with him in his hard battle and
+well-earned triumph. These lies were exposed and refuted at the time by
+Principal Smeton of Glasgow, himself a convert from that Society of
+Jesus which Hamilton ultimately joined. But as they have been revived in
+our own day, and distributed in the form of a tract by Popish emissaries
+at the doors of Protestant churches in London, and as one of a series
+bearing the sensational title of "Death-bed Scenes," I shall, in
+fulfilment of my promise, subjoin a brief account of the reformer's last
+illness and death, taken almost exclusively from the contemporary
+narratives of Bannatyne and Smeton, the former of whom was an
+eye-witness, and the latter of whom had full information from
+Lawson,[250] who also was an eye-witness of all. This, I feel assured,
+is all that is required to set matters in their true light.
+
+[Sidenote: Popish Calumny.]
+
+The vague charges of immorality brought against the reformer by those
+calumniators, ancient and modern, may be dismissed at once as nothing
+more than the stock-in-trade of hard-pressed controversialists in the
+sixteenth century. Had there been the slightest foundation for them,
+some of Knox's many opponents in Scotland--Ninian Winzet, or the Abbot
+of Crossraguel, or Tyrie the Jesuit, or Hamilton himself before he left
+the country--would not have scrupled openly to upbraid him with them.
+Neither would the culprits among the Protestant clergy and laity, whom
+at various times he subjected to so rigorous a discipline, have borne
+this patiently at his hands had he himself been a known offender. It was
+his character which gave him his influence both at home and abroad, both
+with friends and with foes, and could it have been successfully
+assailed, it would not have been left to two Jesuits in a foreign land
+to lead the assault after he was silenced in death.
+
+Such, however, I hardly need to assure you was not the end of the
+restorer of a really holy church in Scotland, if aught of credit is to
+be given to the unanimous testimony of those who attended him during his
+last illness and witnessed its closing scene, though it may have been
+the end which Popish controversialists in the sixteenth century deemed
+meet for him--as well as for Luther and Calvin and many more of whom the
+world was not worthy--as it is in one of the foulest legends with which
+their successors in the nineteenth century think it fair to supplement
+the legends of their predecessors in the sixteenth. According to them
+Luther was the child of a demon, not figuratively but literally; Calvin
+was eaten up of worms, like Herod who slew the children of Bethlehem and
+was smitten by the judgment of God, because (though apparently in this
+they confound him with a later Herod) he affected divine honours. To
+mention such slanders, as the sceptical Bayle has said with special
+reference to the case of Knox, is all that is needed to refute them.
+They are the product of malignity so evident that it defeats itself. I
+know but one parallel to them in our literature, and it has the excuse
+that it has come down to us from the dark ages.[251] Some would
+persuade us that the time has come when we might afford to forget old
+controversies and to shake hands with our former antagonists, but such
+occurrences as these tend to show that such forgetfulness and
+affectation of cordiality is likely to be all on one side.
+
+And now let me simply set over against these fables, in as abridged form
+as I can, the unvarnished statements of Bannatyne and Smeton, the latter
+of which was published in reply to Hamilton who first gave shape to
+these charges, and which hitherto has been deemed a conclusive
+refutation of them.[252]
+
+[Sidenote: His last Illness.]
+
+[Sidenote: His Dying Exhortations.]
+
+On the 10th of November, the day after he inducted Lawson as his
+colleague, he was seized with a violent cough and began to breathe with
+difficulty. Many, who desired ardently, if it were possible, to detain
+him a little longer here, advised him to call in the assistance of
+skilful physicians. He readily complied with their advice, though he
+felt that the end of his warfare was now nigh at hand. Next day he
+caused the wages of all his servants to be paid, and earnestly exhorted
+them all to be careful to lead holy and Christian lives. On the 13th,
+being obliged by the increase of his malady to leave off his ordinary
+course of reading in the Scriptures (for every day he had been wont to
+read some chapters of the Old and New Testaments, especially some of the
+Psalms and Gospels), he directed his wife and servant to read to him
+each day the 17th chapter of St John's Gospel, one or other of the
+chapters of St Paul's Epistle to the Ephesians, and the 53rd chapter of
+Isaiah. On the 14th he rose early, apparently supposing it had been the
+Lord's day, and being asked why he did so when he was so ill, he replied
+that he had been meditating all night on the resurrection of the Lord
+(the subject which would have fallen to be treated next in order by him
+in his ministry), and that he was now prepared to ascend the pulpit to
+communicate to his brethren the consolation he had enjoyed in his own
+soul. Next day, though very sick, he prevailed on Durie, already
+mentioned, and another friend, Steward by name, to remain to dinner with
+him, ordered a hogshead of wine in his cellar to be pierced for them,
+and desired Steward to send for some of it as long as it lasted, for he
+should not tarry till it was done. Little is recorded of him for several
+days after this, but it was probably in this interval that he was
+visited by many of the chief of the nobility, including the Earl of
+Morton, so soon to be created regent,[253] and by many members of his
+congregation. All of these he "solidly exhorted" and comforted. On the
+20th or 21st he gave orders that his coffin should be prepared. On the
+22nd he sent for the ministers, elders, and deacons of the church, that
+he might give them his last counsels and take final farewell of them. In
+the brief but solemn address which he delivered to them he called God to
+witness, whom he served in the Gospel of His Son, that he had taught
+nothing but the pure and solid doctrine of the Gospel of the Son of God,
+and had never indulged his own private passions, or spoken from any
+hatred of the persons of those against whom he had denounced the heavy
+judgments of God. He exhorted them to persevere in the truth of the
+Gospel and in their allegiance to their young sovereign, and dismissed
+them with his solemn blessing. To Lawson and Lindsay, whom he asked to
+remain behind, he gave a last earnest message for his old friend
+Kirkaldy of Grange, the commandant of the castle, who had gone over to
+the party of the queen,[254] and whose soul, notwithstanding, he said,
+was dear to him--as being one of his congregation in the castle of St
+Andrews, and a sharer in his hard lot in France--so that he would not
+have it perish if by any means he could save it. "Go and tell him," he
+said, "that neither the craggy rock in which he miserably trusts, nor
+the carnal prudence of that man whom he regards as a demigod, nor the
+assistance of foreigners, as he falsely flatters himself, shall deliver
+them, but he shall be disgracefully dragged from his nest to punishment
+and hung on a gallows in the face of the sun, unless he speedily amend
+his life and betake himself to the mercy of God."
+
+[Sidenote: His Consolation.]
+
+On the 23rd the difficulty of his breathing had greatly increased, and
+he seems to have thought that his end was near at hand. To one of his
+most intimate friends who asked him if he felt great pain, he replied
+that that was not reckoned as pain by him which would be the end of many
+miseries and the beginning of perpetual joy. And soon after, apparently
+supposing his end was come, he repeated the Lord's Prayer and the
+Apostles' Creed, adding certain paraphrases of his own on each petition
+of the prayer and article of the creed to the great comfort of those who
+stood by; and then lifting up his hands to heaven he once more said,
+"Lord, into Thy hands I commend my spirit." During the succeeding night
+he caused the 15th chapter of 1st Corinthians to be read and re-read to
+him, and repeatedly said to himself, "O! how sweet and salutary
+consolation does the Lord provide for me in this chapter." The following
+day, about noon, he once more sat up in bed, but owing to his extreme
+weakness was not able to remain long in that posture. About three in the
+afternoon one of his eyes failed, and his tongue performed its office
+less readily than before. About six in the evening he again said to his
+wife, "Go, read where I cast my first anchor," referring to the
+instructions he had given on the 13th.[255]
+
+When this had been done, he continued for some hours in troubled
+slumber. It is in this occurrence alone that there can be got the
+slightest foundation for the slanders which his traducers have
+circulated. And it is only necessary to quote the account given of it by
+those who witnessed it to show that it was as honourable to the dying
+confessor as the gross misrepresentation of it was dishonourable to his
+opponents. During these hours he uttered frequent sighs and groans, so
+that those who stood by could not doubt that he was contending with some
+grievous temptation. When he awoke they asked him what was the cause of
+his distress. He answered that in the course of his life he had had many
+contests with his spiritual adversary. Often he had been tempted to
+despair of God's mercy because of the greatness of his sins, often also
+tempted by the allurements of the world to forget his calling to endure
+hardness as a good soldier of Christ Jesus. But now the cunning
+adversary had assailed him in another form, and endeavoured to persuade
+him that he had merited heaven itself and a blessed immortality by the
+faithful discharge of the duties of his high office. "But blessed be
+God," exclaimed the dying reformer, "who hath brought seasonably to my
+mind those passages of Scripture by which I was enabled to quench the
+fiery dart, 'What hast thou, that thou hast not received?' 'By the grace
+of God I am what I am,' and 'Not I, but the grace of God in me' ...
+wherefore I give thanks to my God by Jesus Christ who has been pleased
+to grant me the victory. And I am firmly persuaded that ... in a short
+time, without any great bodily pain, and without any distress of mind, I
+shall exchange this mortal and miserable life for an immortal and
+blessed life through Jesus Christ."
+
+[Sidenote: His Peaceful Death.]
+
+This persuasion of his speedy and happy departure was soon to be
+justified by the event. After evening prayers Dr Preston, his physician,
+asked him whether he had heard them, when he replied, "I would to God
+that ye and all men heard them as I have heard them, and I praise God
+for that heavenly sound." Shortly after the signs of immediate
+dissolution appeared, his friends gathered round his bed, and his
+faithful servant addressed him: "Now, sir, the time that you have long
+called to God for, to wit an end of your battle, is come. And seeing all
+natural power now fails, remember those comfortable promises, which
+often times ye have shown to us, of our Saviour Jesus Christ. And that
+we may understand and know that ye hear us, make us some sign." And so
+he lifted up one of his hands, and incontinent thereafter rendered up
+his spirit apparently without pain or movement, so that he seemed rather
+to fall asleep than to die.
+
+Such was the account of his last illness and death transmitted by those
+who attended on him and witnessed it, a death worthy of his noble life,
+and fully justifying the brief comment of Smeton, "Surely, whatever
+opprobrious things profane men may utter, God hath in him given us an
+example of the right way as well of dying as of living." It is true, as
+his heartless traducer takes care to remind us, no dirge was chanted
+over his remains, no mass of requiem was celebrated for his soul. He and
+his countrymen had long ceased to believe in the worth of such priestly
+ceremonies, or to imagine that their eternal state could be affected by
+them, or by aught save Christ's finished work and their own faith and
+repentance while God's day of grace was prolonged to them here. The
+brief eulogy pronounced over his grave by the stern and reserved
+regent[256] was a truer and more impressive testimony to his worth than
+the most gorgeous celebration of Romish rites which he could but have
+shared with a Borgia or a Betoun. The stern simplicity of his grave,
+which, like his master Calvin's, was till lately preserved in the memory
+of men without stone or bronze to mark it out, tells a tale very
+different from that his traducer hints at; and if his bitter taunts
+shall lead the reformer's countrymen now to erect a material monument to
+him in some measure corresponding to the benefits he has been honoured
+to confer on them, this attack on his fair fame will have been overruled
+for good.
+
+[Sidenote: The Scottish Nation his Monument.]
+
+But his real monument will never be one graven by art or man's device.
+It is one more noble, more lasting far. It is to be found in the life
+God enabled him to live, and the work God honoured him to do. It is to
+be seen in the plans he devised, in the institutions he founded, in the
+people he moulded anew, when the old church had confessedly failed in
+its mission. And while the Scottish nation continues to retain these
+institutions, and to bear this impress, it will continue the grandest,
+as it is the most telling, monument to the memory of its noble-hearted
+and single-minded reformer.
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[220] Dr Lorimer in British and Foreign Evangelical Review for 1872, p.
+758.
+
+[221] [The Good Regent was assassinated on the 23rd of January 1569-70.]
+
+[222] [1570.]
+
+[223] Bannatyne's Memoriales, Ban. Club, p. 118.
+
+[224] See Laing's Knox, vi. 651.
+
+[225] M'Crie's Knox, 1855, p. 459; Rogers' Three Scottish Reformers, p.
+97.
+
+[226] [Archbishop Hamilton was hanged at the market cross of Stirling on
+the 7th of April 1571.]
+
+[227] Bannatyne's Memoriales, Ban. Club, p. 255.
+
+[228] Melville's Diary, Wodrow Society, p. 26.
+
+[229] [Archibald Hamilton's letter or protestation is in Bannatyne's
+Memoriales, pp. 262, 263.]
+
+[230] [According to Martine, it was built, not for the reception of Mary
+of Guise, but when James V. was married to Magdalene, the fair daughter
+of Francis I., in 1537, the tradition being that the physicians chose
+this place as peculiarly suitable for such a delicate creature; and that
+"so many artificers were conveened and employed, and the materials so
+quicklie prepared, that the house was begun and finished in a month"
+(Reliquiae Divi Andreae, p. 190). There is better evidence to show that
+Mary of Guise spent her honeymoon within its substantial walls in the
+summer of 1538 (Lesley's History, pp. 155, 156; Pitscottie's History,
+1778, pp. 250, 251).]
+
+[231] Melville's Diary, p. 26.
+
+[232] Ibid.
+
+[233] Bannatyne's Memoriales, p. 256.
+
+[234] Melville's Diary, p. 32.
+
+[235] [In the rather scurrilous Legend of the Bischop of St Androis, it
+is said:--
+
+    "Ane baxters sone, are beggar borne,
+    That twyse his surnaime hes mensworne;
+    To be called Constene he thocht shame,
+    He tuke up Constantine to name.
+
+           *       *       *       *       *
+
+    Thinking that poore professione vaine,
+    He changed his surname ower agane;
+    Now Doctor Adamsone at last,
+    Whairthrow he ower to Paris past."
+
+--Dalyell's Scotish Poems, 1801, ii. 309, 310.
+
+He inherited both names from his ancestors, who were called Constantine
+or Adamson (M'Crie's Melville, 1856, p. 461).]
+
+[236] Melville's Diary, p. 32.
+
+[237] Laing's Knox, vi. 481, 482.
+
+[238] [This Assembly met on the 6th of March 1571-72.]
+
+[239] Melville's Diary, p. 31.
+
+[240] [This convention was held in January 1571-72. See Booke of the
+Universall Kirk, i. 203-236; Calderwood's History, iii. 168-196.]
+
+[241] Bannatyne's Memorials, p. 223.
+
+[242] Calderwood's History, iii. 206.
+
+[243] [Dr Laing has not only indicated that there has long been much
+uncertainty and speculation as to the parentage and social status of
+John Douglas, but has stated that he "was descended from the Douglasses
+of Pettendreich" (Laing's Knox, i. 286 n.) Principal Lee has said: "All
+the accounts of Douglas which I have ever seen in modern books abound
+with errors. He is represented as having been an obscure Carmelite friar
+whom the Earl of Argyle chose to employ as his chaplain, and for whom
+the Archbishop of St Andrews expressed the strongest aversion. He was
+quite a different man--a man of family undoubtedly, and most probably
+related to James Douglas the Earl of Morton, son of Sir George Douglas
+of Pinky, and, like him, a branch of the great family of Angus" (Lee's
+Lectures, ii. 3). When working in the Register House, I found
+unimpeachable evidence concerning his parentage. On the 2nd of January
+1563-64, letters of legitimation were granted in favour of Mr John
+Douglas, Rector of the University of St Andrews, bastard son natural of
+quondam Robert Douglas in Langnewtoune (Register of Privy Seal, xxxii.
+23).]
+
+[244] Melville's Diary, p. 32; Calderwood's History, iii. 206.
+
+[245] These honest men earnestly implored their pastor to return also to
+Edinburgh, if he could do so without serious injury to his health.
+
+[246] Melville's Diary, p. 33.
+
+[247] [Dr Cameron Lees says that the Tolbooth, in which Knox preached
+for some little time and where he delivered his last sermon, was "the
+portion of St Giles which had been cut off the western part of the nave,
+and was used for meetings of the Council" (St Giles', 1889, p. 157).]
+
+[248] M'Crie's Knox, 1855, p. 269.
+
+[249] Melville's Diary, p. 33.
+
+[250] [In the opinion of Dr David Laing, Lawson was the author of the
+Vera Historia extremae vitae et obitus eximii viri Joannis Knoxii,
+appended to Smeton's Responsio ad Hamiltonii Dialogum, in 1579 (Laing's
+Knox, vi. 646).]
+
+[251] Walsingham's abuse of Wycliffe. [Thomae Walsingham, Historia
+Anglicana, ii. 119, 120; and Ypodigma Neustriae a Thoma Walsingham, p.
+340; Rolls series. Translations will be found in Vaughan's John de
+Wycliffe, 1853, pp. 468, 469; and in Lechler's Wycliffe, Relig. Tract
+Soc., p. 423.]
+
+[252] [For the substance of Archibald Hamilton's account, see M'Crie's
+Knox, 1855, p. 405. Bannatyne's account is in both editions of his work
+(Journal of Transactions, 1806, and Memoriales of Transactions, 1836).
+It is likewise in Laing's Knox, vi. 634-645; and there (pp. 649-660) is
+also given a translation of Smeton's (or Lawson's) account. The accounts
+of Bannatyne and Smeton do not always agree as to the exact day on which
+certain events happened.]
+
+[253] [Morton was elected regent on the 24th of November 1572, the day
+on which Knox died (Acts of Parliament, iii. 78; Bannatyne's Memoriales,
+p. 280). Bannatyne places Morton's visit on the 19th; Smeton leaves the
+day uncertain.]
+
+[254] For a defence of Kirkaldy see Barbe's Kirkaldy of Grange, Famous
+Scots Series, pp. 108-124.
+
+[255] For a different interpretation see Taylor Innes's John Knox,
+Famous Scots Series, pp. 30, 31.
+
+[256] [Morton's testimony to Knox, as recorded by Melville, was: "That
+he nather fearit nor flatterit anie fleche" (Diary, p. 60). As recorded
+by Calderwood: "Here lyeth a man who in his life never feared the face
+of man; who hath beene often threatned with dag and dager, but yitt hath
+ended his dayes in peace and honour. For he had God's providence
+watching over him in a speciall maner, when his verie life was sought"
+(History, iii. 242).]
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER X.
+
+THE SECOND BOOK OF DISCIPLINE.
+
+
+In a previous lecture I have endeavoured to give a pretty full account
+of the First Book of Discipline. It remains yet to say a few words about
+the Second Book of Discipline.
+
+[Sidenote: The Two Books Compared.]
+
+Principal John Cunningham has said: "The First Book exhibited a system
+of polity sagaciously suited to the circumstances of the country and the
+church: it seemed to grow out of the times."[257] I will add that it was
+not only suited to the times, but to many of the practical needs of the
+church of all times. I therefore hold that even yet it is worthy of a
+higher place than to be deemed merely a "collection of parchments and
+coins deposited beneath it [_i.e._, the Second Book] by which future
+generations may read the story of the times in which the building was
+begun."[258] The Second Book is more a book of constitutional law; and
+aims, as the Principal says, at elaborating a system from the New
+Testament without reference to circumstances, and bears far more
+resemblance to the Ordonnances of Calvin than to the less ambitious and
+more comprehensive Church Order Books of Germany. But the Second Book of
+Discipline has even fewer practical details than the ordinances of
+Geneva. Of course, so far as it actually abolished or modified the
+regulations of the First Book, these fell to be disused; but in so far
+as it did not actually do so, they still had a certain validity: and
+even in the Covenanting times it is generally the Books, not the Book of
+Discipline, to which reference is made in Acts of Assembly.
+
+No one in our times, perhaps, has shown a more thorough appreciation of
+the real merits of the First Book than the Duke of Argyll in his
+well-known essay on "Presbytery." Mr Hill Burton, who depreciates it in
+comparison with the Second, makes far more than is warranted of the
+strong language in which it occasionally indulges against the old
+church, with which he contrasts the more restrained and balanced
+utterances of the Second Book.[259] I do not yield to many in my
+admiration of the courage and calmness of Melville; but I could no more
+think of placing him, scholarly and bold, yet calm, as he generally was,
+nor the Book attributed to him, more logical and unimpassionately
+didactic though it be, before the eager, impetuous, yet sagacious Knox,
+with his wealth of rude eloquence and thrilling tenderness, and his Book
+in which these qualities of head and heart are so clearly mirrored, than
+I would think of placing Calvin, highly as I honour him, before Luther,
+or his Catechism before the Wittenberg hymn-books.
+
+I do not believe that the principles of the two Books are so widely
+different as they have sometimes been represented to be, or that the
+grand ideas of Knox concerning the place of the laity in the church, the
+education of the young, and the support and kindly treatment of the aged
+poor, were meant to be rejected or ignored by his great successor; but I
+do think these matters fall considerably into the background. Some of
+the noblest conceptions of the earlier Book are narrowed, and the whole
+system stiffened; and in the contests in which the church had then to
+engage with the young monarch, in vindication of her independence in her
+own province, positions were laid down which were soon pressed to
+consequences from which Knox and his associates would have shrunk.
+
+[Sidenote: The Supreme Power.]
+
+They, who had been obliged long to contend with a corrupt and obstinate
+clergy which would grant no real reform in doctrine, no substantial
+concessions for the alleviation of practical grievances, boldly laid
+down the principle that "to kings, princes, rulers, and magistrates ...
+chieflie and most principallie the conservation and purgation of the
+religioun apperteinis; so that not onlie they are appointed for civill
+policie, but also for maintenance of the trew religioun, and for
+suppressing of idolatrie and superstitioun whatsoever.... And therefore
+wee confesse and avow that sik as resist the supreme power doing that
+thing quhilk appertains to his charge, do resist Goddis ordinance, and
+therefore cannot be guiltles."[260] Melville, who was called to contend
+with a king bent on securing autocratic power in the church as well as
+in the state, laid down, with the utmost precision, the principle in
+chapter x., "Although kings and princes that be godlie, sumtymes be
+their awin authority whan the kirk is corruptit and all things out of
+ordor, place ministers and restore the trew service of the Lord efter
+the examples of sum godly kings of Juda and divers godly emperours and
+kings also in the light of the New Testament; yit quhair the ministrie
+of the kirk is anes lawfullie constitute and they that are placeit do
+thair office faithfullie, all godlie princes and magistratis aucht to
+heir and obey thair voice, and reverence the majestie of the Son of God
+speiking be them";[261] or, as in chapter i., where it is laid down, "As
+ministeris are subject to the judgement and punishment of the magistrat
+in externall things if they offend, so aucht the magistratis to submit
+themselfis to the discipline of the kirk gif they transgresse in
+matteris of conscience and religioun."[262]
+
+[Sidenote: Limits of Ecclesiastical Power.]
+
+Hill Burton sarcastically remarks that "if we grant that those who
+prepared it were what they called themselves--the Church of God,
+presided over by the Lord Jesus Christ as the representative of the
+Godhead on earth--it would be difficult to refuse assent to what
+follows. Nothing can be more perfect than the analysis by which the two
+ruling powers are separated from each other, and the ecclesiastical set
+above the secular."[263] If this is not quite borne out, one can hardly
+help feeling that more care should have been taken to mark out the
+limits of ecclesiastical authority, and to show that the power of
+ministers and elders was as distinctly limited by the laws of Christ as
+that of kings and magistrates ought to be by the laws of the land; or,
+in other words, that ministers and elders may err in interpreting the
+laws of Christ, just as civil rulers may err in interpreting the laws of
+the land. No doubt the limitation contended for is in words admitted,
+"the magistrat neither aucht to preich, minister the sacraments, nor
+execute the censuris of the kirk, nor yit prescrive any rewll how it
+sould be done; bot command the ministeris to observe the rewll commandit
+in the Word, and punish the transgressours be civill means. The
+ministeris exerce not the civill jurisdictioun, bot teich the magistrat
+how it sould be exercit according to the Word."[264] "It is proper to
+kings, princes, and magistrates to be callit lordis and dominators over
+their subjectis, whom they govern civilly; bot it is proper to Christ
+onlie to be callit Lord and Master in the spirituall government of the
+kirk, and all utheris that beiris office therein aucht not to usurp
+dominion therein, nor be callit lordis, bot onlie ministeris, disciples,
+and servantis. For it is Christis proper office to command and rewll His
+kirk universall, and every particular kirk, throw His Spirit and Word,
+be the ministrie of men."[265] But it is not made sufficiently prominent
+anywhere in the Book that these men are only entitled to unreserved
+obedience when they truly speak Christ's mind and truly follow His Word.
+Those who have made most of the Book have neither clearly perceived this
+nor have they realised the full meaning of the lucid and explicit
+statement made by Rutherfurd when he was contending against the
+Erastians and Independents of England. Had they done so, I cannot but
+think that the bitter divisions among Scottish Presbyterians would have
+been fewer, and that there would have been far less occasion for the
+reproach often cast on them, that new presbyter is but old priest writ
+large.
+
+[Sidenote: Rutherfurd's Opinion.]
+
+"That the magistrate is not obliged," Rutherfurd affirms, "to execute
+the decrees of the church without further examination, whether they be
+right or wrong, as Papists teach that the magistrate is to execute the
+decrees of their Popish councels with blind obedience, and submit his
+faith to them, because he is a layman and may not dare to examine
+whether the church doth erre or not, is clear. 1. Because, if in hearing
+the Word all should follow the example of the men of Berea, not relying
+on the testimony of Paul or any preacher, [and] try whether that which
+concerneth their conscience and faith be agreeable to the Scriptures or
+no, and accordingly receive or reject; so in all things of discipline
+the magistrate is to try by the Word whether he ought to adde his
+sanction to these decrees which the church gives out for edification,
+and whether he should draw the sword against such a one as a heretick
+and a perverter of souls. But the former is true; the magistrate's
+practise in adding his civill sanction and in punishing hereticks
+concerneth his conscience, knowing that he must do it in faith as he
+doth all his moral actions; _ergo_, the magistrate must examine what he
+practiseth in his office according to the Word, and must not take it
+upon the meer authority of the church, else his faith in these moral
+acts of his office should be resolved _ultimate_ on the authority of the
+church, not on the Word of God, which, no doubt, is Popery, for so the
+warrant of the magistrate's conscience should not be 'thus saith the
+Lord,' but 'thus saith the church in their decrees.' 2. The magistrate
+and all men have a command to try all things, _ergo_, to try the decrees
+of the church, and to retain what is good (1 Thes. v. 21); to try the
+spirits even of the church in their decrees (1 John iii. 1). 3. We
+behooved [in that case] to lay down this Popish ground that ... the
+church cannot erre in their decrees.... Its against Scripture and reason
+that magistrates, and by the like reason all others, should obey the
+decrees of the church with a blinde faith, without inquiring in the
+warrants and grounds of their decrees, which is as good Popery as,
+Magistrates and all men are to beleeve as the church beleeveth, with an
+implicite faith, so ignorance shall be the mother of devotion. Whoever
+impute this to us--who have suffered for nonconformity, and upon this
+ground, that synods can erre, refused the ceremonies--are to consult
+with their own conscience whether this be not to make us appear
+disloyall and odious to magistracy in that which we never thought, far
+lesse [presumed] to teache and professe it to the world."[266]
+
+[Sidenote: Gillespie's Opinion.]
+
+Even more notable are the utterances of George Gillespie, when
+vindicating against the Erastians of the south that more free government
+of the church by its own courts from which they feared so many evils.
+"I dare confidently say," he affirms, "that, if comparisons be rightly
+made, presbyterial government is the most limited and the least
+arbitrary government of any other in the world."[267] And, after
+entering into details to make good this affirmation in regard to the
+papal and prelatical forms of government, he proceeds to maintain that
+Independents "must needs be supposed to exercise a much more unlimited
+or arbitrary power than the presbyterial churches do," because they
+exempt individual congregations from all control and correction by
+superior courts, and because it is "one of their three grand principles
+which disclaimeth the binding of themselves for the future unto their
+present judgement and practice, and avoucheth the keeping of this
+reserve to alter and retract."[268] Some who think that, after all
+recent changes, they more truly hold the opinions of Gillespie than we
+do, have laid it down very dogmatically that even although the
+constitution of a national church were in all other respects scriptural,
+yet if it did not reserve this power to alter and retract without let or
+hindrance, it would still be at variance with the tenets of the
+Covenanting times; but you see here that Gillespie affirms that that was
+a principle of the Independents, not of the Presbyterians, and
+claims[269] it as a special merit of the latter that they were willing
+to explain their doctrine and discipline to the civil authorities, and,
+getting these sanctioned, to abide by them till they were again altered
+by consent of church and state. He denies that in claiming a distinct
+government for the church the Presbyterians meant to deprive the
+Christian magistrate of that power and authority in matters of religion
+which the Word of God and the earlier Confessions of the Reformed
+churches recognised as belonging to his office. On the contrary, he
+maintains that not only in extraordinary cases when church government
+doth degenerate into tyranny, or those who manage it make defection from
+the truth, "the Christian magistrate may and ought to do diverse things
+in and for religion, and interpose his authority diverse wayes so as
+doth not properly belong to his cognisance, decision and administration
+ordinarily, and in a reformed and well constituted church";[270] but
+also that, in ordinary cases, he is free to act as his own conscience
+directs in giving or refusing his sanction to the government and
+discipline of the church; and that if he is offended with any sentence
+of its courts, "they ought to be ready, in all humility and respect, to
+give him an account and reason of such their proceedings, and by all
+means to endeavour the satisfaction of the magistrate his conscience, or
+otherwise to be warned and rectified if themselves have erred."[271]
+
+[Sidenote: Its Influence not unmixed.]
+
+Had the principles thus laid down been more clearly kept in view by
+the framers of the Second Book of Discipline, its influence for good on
+Scottish Christianity would have been more unmixed than it has been. Had
+they been more consistently acted on by Rutherfurd and his associates,
+who consented to their formal insertion in our later standards, many sad
+troubles which then and afterwards befel the church, for which they
+lived and laboured, would have been altogether avoided, or more easily
+provided against; but as it is, great misunderstandings have certainly
+arisen. The two Books of Discipline have been too much read apart,
+instead of being regarded as complementary each of the other; and while
+all that is liberal and progressive tends, I think, more and more to
+rally round the one, I believe that much that is narrower, but still
+earnest and resolutely Christian, will continue to draw its inspiration
+from the other.
+
+[Sidenote: Its Theory of the Church.]
+
+The Second Book of Discipline, as well as the First, failed to commend
+itself to the ruling powers, and to obtain a place in its full form on
+the statute book. Those of its clauses relating to the functions of the
+several church courts were inserted almost word for word in the Act of
+the Scottish Parliament of 1592, reckoned the charter of the
+presbyterian church. It was, however, several times ratified by the
+General Assembly, and was partially carried out by its authority from
+the time of its ratification; and to this extent it, as well as the
+First Book of Discipline, appears to have been fully recognised. The
+question of its authority was very fully argued in the famous
+Auchterarder case. The counsel for the presbytery and the minority of
+the judges did not venture to argue, however, that as a whole the Second
+Book of Discipline had received the sanction of the state save in
+irregular times; but they contended that the notes, contained in
+Spottiswoode's History, of the clauses respecting which the king and the
+commissioners of Parliament had come to agreement with the ministers,
+should be accepted as determining the extent to which it was law. It was
+affirmed, however, by the majority of the judges that only the clauses
+actually inserted in the Act of Parliament could be so regarded, and it
+has since been maintained by Mr Peterkin that the alleged notes of
+agreement between the king and the church's commissioners are not
+actually found in the manuscript copy of the History which is preserved
+in the Advocate's Library.[272] The general theory of the church,
+however, which may be said to underlie the most important statement of
+the Second Book of Discipline, is not materially different from that
+which finds expression in the First. "The kirk of God," it is said, "is
+sumtymes largelie takin for all them that professe the Evangill of Jesus
+Christ, and so it is a company and fellowship, not onely of the godly,
+but also of hypocrites professing alwayis outwardly ane true religion.
+Uther tymes it is takin for the godlie and elect onlie, and sumtymes for
+them that exercise spiritual function amongis the congregation of them
+that professe the truth."[273] These last, ministers, doctors, elders,
+and deacons, are taken to represent the church in its wider sense, and
+must have a lawful calling from it. This lawful calling is said to
+consist of two parts--viz., election and ordination. Election is defined
+to be the choosing out of a person or persons most able for the office
+that is vacant, by the judgment of the eldership and consent of the
+congregation to which the person or persons are appointed. Ordination is
+defined as the separation and sanctifying of the person appointed of God
+and His kirk after he be well tried and found qualified. The ceremonies
+of ordination are declared to be fasting, earnest prayer, and imposition
+of the hands of the eldership. Then follow two of the most important
+paragraphs in the Book, which come nearest to supplying that which I
+deem defective in it, a clear and distinct admission that human rulers
+in the church as well as in the state have but limited powers. "All thir
+[_i.e._, those various kinds of office-bearers], as they must be raisit
+up be God and be Him made able for the wark quhairto they ar callit, so
+aught they [to] knaw their message to be limitit within God's Word,
+without the quhilk bounds they aught not to passe. All thir sould tak
+these titils and names onlie ... quhilk the Scriptures gevis unto them,
+as these quhilks import labour, travell and wark; and ar names of
+offices and service, and not of idlenes, dignitie, warldlie honour or
+preheminence, quhilk be Christ our Maister is expresslie reprovit and
+forbidden.... And generallie thir twa things aught they all to respect,
+the glorie of God, and edifieing of His kirk, in discharging their
+dewties in their callings."[274]
+
+[Sidenote: Institution of the Presbytery.]
+
+[Sidenote: Eldership or Presbytery.]
+
+It is generally supposed that it is in this Second Book of Discipline
+that we have the first clear institution of that church court which we
+now call the presbytery, and it admits of no dispute that it was in the
+year 1581, after the final adoption of the Book by the Assembly, that an
+attempt was made, with consent of the crown, regularly to divide the
+country into presbyteries. These, however, though marked out on paper in
+that year, were in point of fact only gradually set up, and in general
+they arose out of, and absorbed into themselves, the previously existing
+_exercise_, which the First Book of Discipline had sanctioned and
+recommended to meet weekly for the study and interpretation of the
+Scriptures.[275] The introduction of what are called, but erroneously,
+lay elders[276] to the place they have so long worthily filled in the
+presbyteries was a still more gradual process. The presbytery of St
+Andrews, even down to the close of the sixteenth century, appears to
+have contained no elders save the _doctors_, under which name were
+comprehended the masters of the university, both professors of divinity
+and professors of philosophy, and even the doctor or master of the
+grammar-school. The question, however, has been raised whether it is
+really the presbytery or the kirk-session which is meant by the word
+_eldership_, which is generally applied in the Second Book of Discipline
+to that court to which it asserts that it belongs to see that the Word
+of God is purely preached within its bounds, the sacraments rightly
+administered, the discipline maintained, and the ecclesiastical goods
+rightly distributed; to take care that the ordinances made by
+provincial, national, and general assemblies are duly executed; and also
+to make constitutions which concern [Greek: to prepon] in the
+kirk,[277]--all which duties by the Act of Parliament are expressly
+assigned to the presbytery.[278] This question has been keenly debated
+down to our own day. The weight of authority is certainly very decidedly
+in favour of the opinion which identifies this eldership with the
+presbytery. Among recent authorities we have Dr David Laing and Dr Cook
+of Haddington on this side, in opposition to the late Principal
+Cunningham of St Andrews; and among those of a somewhat earlier time we
+have Principal Lee, Dr M'Crie, and the late Dr George Cook of St Andrews
+pronouncing in favour of the same view. If we go to older authorities
+again, we have Spottiswoode, the episcopal historian, and Calderwood,
+the presbyterian, at one in supporting it. I know of no considerable
+authority in the seventeenth century which has been adduced on the other
+side, save that of Henderson, whose statement, however, is rather
+inferential than direct. In fact, the eldership is used in the Second
+Book of Discipline itself as a convertible term with presbytery, and is
+often so used in the acts of contemporary assemblies. When presbyteries
+came to be set up, they are sometimes designated by the name of
+eldership, and sometimes by that of presbytery; and where our present
+authorised version of Scripture reads "with the laying on of the hands
+of the presbytery," the Genevan version reads, "with the laying on of
+the hands of the companie of the eldership."[279]
+
+[Sidenote: The Kirk-Session.]
+
+The only other alternative is that suggested by the late Procurator
+Cook, that in the Second Book of Discipline the functions of the two
+courts were as yet undistributed; and that when they came to be legally
+distributed by the Act of Parliament of 1592, those which the framers of
+the Second Book assigned to the eldership were in nearly its very words
+appropriated to the presbytery, and a much more limited province
+assigned to the kirk-session--the court called by the Puritans of the
+south by the name of the Lesser Presbytery. Perhaps it may be regarded
+as a rather curious confirmation of this theory of Procurator Cook's,
+that what he supposes to have been first intended by the framers of the
+Book as a common court is asserted by Gillespie, the ablest of their
+successors in the following century, to have been really characteristic
+of the presbytery of the primitive church. Whatever may be thought of
+his argument in vindication of what he calls the two presbyteries, the
+fact remains that he explicitly admits there was but one in the
+primitive church;[280] and this will be all the more remarkable if,
+with Mr Cook, we hold that what the framers of the Second Book of
+Discipline really designed was one presbytery or eldership governing a
+larger or smaller number of churches in common; and that we owe the
+distribution of the power between the two courts rather to the Act of
+Parliament than to the Second Book of Discipline. I agree with
+Gillespie, however, that in the circumstances of the church in a
+thoroughly Christianised country it would have been a matter to be
+regretted if every congregation had not had its session or lesser
+presbytery, with such definitely limited powers as by the Act of
+Parliament, and by the later acts of the church, are entrusted to it;
+and I am not sure that we do not owe this arrangement to the episcopal
+rather than to the presbyterian party, and that it was a concession made
+by them as the only presbytery they could well acknowledge, if they were
+to leave any function for the bishop at all in this court. At least the
+rough draft of the clause of the subsequent Act of Parliament in regard
+to the kirk-session appears first in the conference held between the two
+parties, and is then noted as having had the express approval of the
+king and commissioners of Parliament,[281] which was not at that time,
+nor till considerably later, secured to the clauses in the Act affirming
+the powers of the larger presbytery.
+
+[Sidenote: Westminster Theory of the Church.]
+
+I have said elsewhere that in chapters xxv. and xxvi. of the Westminster
+Confession of Faith we have a doctrine affirmed as to the church and the
+communion of saints which seems to me to be more thoroughly catholic
+than that which is set forth in the Articles of the Irish Episcopal
+Church, of the teaching of which the compilers of our Confession have so
+largely availed themselves. In addition to one invisible church to which
+all the true elect of God are affirmed to belong, and particular visible
+churches composed of _professing_ Christians in particular nations (both
+of which are expressly owned in both formularies), the Westminster
+Confession recognises one visible church to which all throughout the
+world who profess faith in Christ are to feel that they belong, and
+with the members of which they are bound, as God gives them opportunity,
+to cultivate union and communion. "The catholic or universal church,
+which is invisible, consists of the whole number of the elect that have
+been, are, or shall be gathered into one, under Christ the head thereof;
+and is the spouse, the body, the fulness of Him that filleth all in all.
+The visible church, which is also catholic or universal under the Gospel
+(not confined to one nation as before under the law), consists of all
+those throughout the world that profess the true religion, and of their
+children, and is the kingdom of the Lord Jesus Christ, the house and
+family of God, out of which there is no ordinary possibility of
+salvation. Unto this catholic visible church Christ hath given the
+ministry, oracles, and ordinances of God for the gathering and
+perfecting of the saints in this life to the end of the world; and doth
+by His own presence and Spirit, according to His promise, make them
+effectual thereunto. This catholic church hath been sometimes more,
+sometimes less, visible; and particular churches which are members
+thereof are more or less pure, according as the doctrine of the Gospel
+is taught and embraced, ordinances administered, and public worship
+performed more or less purely in them.... All saints that are united to
+Jesus Christ their head, by His Spirit and by faith, have fellowship
+with Him in His graces, sufferings, death, resurrection, and glory. And,
+being united to one another in love, they have communion in each other's
+gifts and graces, and are obliged to the performance of such duties,
+public and private, as do conduce to their mutual good." In other words,
+every true member of the church, be he hearer or office-bearer, holds
+his place in the body for the good of all, and is bound to use his gifts
+and opportunities to promote, as far as he can, the spiritual and
+temporal good of all. A single sentence from the Westminster Directory
+for Church Government is all I need to give, in supplement of this
+statement of the Confession, to put you in full possession of their
+authors' views and aspirations. "When their number [_i.e._, the
+membership of a congregation] is so great that they cannot conveniently
+meet in one place, it is expedient that they be divided according to the
+respective bounds of their dwellings into distinct and fixed
+congregations for the better administration of such ordinances as belong
+unto them, and the discharge of mutual duties; wherein all, according to
+their several places and callings, are to labour to promote whatever
+appertains to the power of godliness and credit of religion, that the
+whole land, in the full extent of it, may become the kingdom of our Lord
+and of His Christ."
+
+[Sidenote: Ideal Presbytery.]
+
+The sum of all this may be given in the words of Henderson, in the
+conclusion of his treatise on 'The Government and Order of the Church of
+Scotland,' the only other treatise which has any right to be set
+alongside of the Books of Discipline. "In the authoritie of these
+assemblies, parochial, presbyteriall, provinciall, and nationall, and in
+the subordination of the lesser unto the greater, or of more particular
+elderships to the larger and generall eldership, doth consist the
+externall order, strength, and steadfastnesse of the Church of
+Scotland.... Here there is a superiority without tyrannie, for no
+minister hath a papall or monarchicall jurisdiction over his own flock,
+far lesse over other pastors and over all the congregations of a large
+dioces. Here there is paritie without confusion and disorder, for the
+pastors are in order before the elders, and the elders before the
+deacons; the church [_i.e._, each congregation] is subordinate to the
+presbyterie, the presbyterie to the synod, and the synod to the
+nationall assembly. One pastor also hath priority [of esteem] before
+another, for age, for zeale, for gifts, for his good deservings of the
+church, each one honouring him whom God hath honoured, and as he beareth
+the image of God which was to bee seen among the apostles themselves.
+But none hath power or jurisdiction above others: even as in nature one
+eye hath not power over another, only the head hath power over all, even
+as Christ over His church.... And lastly, here there is a subjection
+without slaverie, for the people are subject to the pastors and
+assemblies, yet there is no assemblie wherein everie particular church
+hath not interest and power; nor is there anything done but they are, if
+not actually, yet virtually called to consent unto it."[282] This is
+presbytery in theory, and there is no reason why we should not
+approximate to the ideal in practice more closely than some recent
+representations imply, save that we come short of what we ought to be as
+men and as Christians, and that would suffice to mar any form of
+government that could be devised by the wit of men.
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[257] Cunningham's Church History of Scotland, 1859, i. 444.
+
+[258] Ibid., i. 445.
+
+[259] Hill Burton's History of Scotland, 1876, v. 203.
+
+[260] Confession of 1560, in Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 92, 93. [In
+Laing's Knox, ii. 118, it is _reformatioun and purgatioun_ instead of
+_conservation and purgation_.]
+
+[261] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 788, 789. [The Second Book of Discipline
+has been frequently printed. It is in Calderwood's History, Wodrow
+Society ed., iii. 529-555; Spottiswoode's History, 1655, pp. 289-302;
+Spottiswoode Society ed., ii. 233-256; Booke of the Universall Kirk,
+Bannatyne Club ed., ii. 488-512; Peterkin's ed., pp. 537-563; Dunlop's
+Confessions, ii. 757-805. The quotations in the text are from Dunlop.]
+
+[262] Ibid., ii. 764. Melville afterwards more pithily expressed the
+same principle in his sovereign's presence: "Thair is twa kings and twa
+kingdomes in Scotland. Thair is Chryst Jesus the King, and His kingdome
+the kirk, whase subject King James the Saxt is, and of whase kingdome
+nocht a king, nor a lord, nor a heid, bot a member! And they whome
+Chryst hes callit and commandit to watch over His kirk, and governe His
+spirituall kingdome, hes sufficient powar of Him and authoritie sa to
+do, bathe togidder and severalie; the quhilk na Christian king nor
+prince sould controll and discharge, but fortifie and assist, utherwayes
+nocht fathfull subjects nor members of Chryst" (Melville's Diary, p.
+370).
+
+[263] Hill Burton's History of Scotland, v. 203.
+
+[264] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 763.
+
+[265] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 762.
+
+[266] Rutherfurd's Divine Right of Church Government, 1646, pp. 596,
+597. [1 John iii. 1 is a misprint in the original for 1 John iv. 1.]
+
+[267] Aaron's Rod Blossoming, 1646, p. 177.
+
+[268] Ibid., pp. 180, 181.
+
+[269] [Dr Mitchell may have found such a claim elsewhere in Gillespie's
+works; but it is not distinctly made in that chapter of 'Aaron's Rod
+Blossoming' from which the quotations in this paragraph are taken,
+although perhaps it may be held to be implied in the words: "By which it
+appeareth that their [_i.e._, the Independents'] way will not suffer
+them to be so far moulded into an uniformity, or bounded within certain
+particular rules (I say not with others, but even among themselves) as
+the Presbyterian way will admit of" (Aaron's Rod Blossoming, p. 181).]
+
+[270] Aaron's Rod Blossoming, p, 182.
+
+[271] Aaron's Rod Blossoming, p. 183.
+
+[272] Peterkin's Booke of the Universall Kirk, 1839, p. 549 n. [The late
+Bishop Russell, after examining the four MS. copies of Spottiswoode's
+History, came to the conclusion that the one in the Advocates' Library
+is only the first and incompleted draft of the work, and that the one in
+Trinity College, Dublin, is the one which Spottiswoode himself prepared
+for the press. Bishop Russell accordingly followed the Dublin MS. in his
+edition of the History printed for the Spottiswoode Society, and that
+edition (as well as the old folio edition) contains the notes of
+agreement and disagreement. Peterkin has printed the Second Book of
+Discipline, from an attested copy publicly read on the 29th of September
+1591 "in the elderschip of Haddingtoun," and "subscryvit be the brethren
+thairof." Of the ten subscribers, nine write _minister_ after their
+names; the other simply signs, "Mr L. Hay, Bass."]
+
+[273] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 759, 760.
+
+[274] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 769.
+
+[275] _Supra_, pp. 170-173.
+
+[276] ["Some reproachfully and others ignorantly call them _lay elders_.
+But the distinction of the clergie and laity is popish and
+anti-christian; and they who have narrowly considered the records of
+ancient times have noted this distinction as one of the grounds whence
+the mystery of iniquity had the beginning of it. The name of _clergie_
+appropriate to ministers is full of pride and vaine-glory, and hath made
+the holy people of God to be despised, as if they were prophane and
+uncleane in comparison of their ministers" (Gillespie's Assertion of the
+Government, 1641, p. 3).]
+
+[277] Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 779, 780.
+
+[278] Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland, iii. 542.
+
+[279] [In some editions of the Genevan version the word "eldership" is
+thus explained in the margin: "Under this name he containeth the whole
+ministerie of the church which was at Ephesus."]
+
+[280] Assertion of the Government of the Church of Scotland, 1641, pp.
+128-130, 136-147.
+
+[281] [It is not quite clear which conference Dr Mitchell is here
+referring to. In the conference held at Stirling in December 1578, the
+Second Book of Discipline was discussed section by section. The results
+are preserved not only by Spottiswoode, as mentioned above (p. 227 n.),
+but also by Calderwood (iii. 433-442), neither of whom, however, says
+that these results were then noted as having been expressly approved by
+the king. The heads agreed upon at the Holyrood conference on 17th
+February 1585-86 do not include anything which can be regarded as the
+draft of the clause of the Act of 1592 concerning the power and
+jurisdiction of "particulare kirkis" (Calderwood's History, iv.
+491-494). The articles defining the jurisdiction of provincial
+assemblies, presbyteries, and particular kirks, agreed on by the king in
+conference with some of the brethren sent to him by the General Assembly
+in May 1586, are transferred almost _verbatim_ to the Act of Parliament
+of 1592 (Booke of the Universall Kirk, Bannatyne Club edit., ii. 665,
+666; Calderwood's History, iv. 567, 568; Acts of Parliament, iii. 541,
+542).]
+
+[282] The Government and Order of the Church of Scotland, 1641, pp. 60,
+64, 65.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XI.
+
+ALESIUS.
+
+
+We owe it to the Rev. Christopher Anderson, the author of the 'Annals of
+the English Bible,' that attention has been once more turned to the
+deeply interesting story of Alexander Alane, or Alesius. Principal
+Lorimer, in his 'Scottish Reformation,' has thrown further light on him.
+And Dr Merle D'Aubigne, who appears to have minutely examined most of
+his tracts and commentaries, has wrought into his graphic but
+imaginative narrative much of the information which they have been the
+chief means of handing down to us. It was after his expatriation that he
+received from Melanchthon the name of Alesius, or the wanderer.
+
+[Sidenote: His miraculous Escape.]
+
+This highly distinguished but long forgotten _alumnus_ of St Andrews
+University was born in Edinburgh on the 23rd of April 1500, of honest
+parents, and received the first rudiments of his education in his
+native city. It was probably while he was still there that he had
+vouchsafed on his behalf those wonderful interpositions of Providence,
+which remained through life engraven on his heart, and which he thus
+relates in his preface to his Commentary on the Second Epistle of Paul
+to Timothy, published at Leipzig in 1551. "Certe ab infantia [Diabolus]
+me saepe incautum opprimere voluit, et perdere non tam insidiis et
+crudelitate hostium, quam praecipitio in ignem et aquam. Verum ille, qui
+servavit me inter omnia pericula et infantem de gradibus patris mei
+cadentem in acervum lapidum advectorum ad extruendum supremum tabulatum
+in aedibus, et reptantem manibus in cacumine altissimi montis, ex cujus
+declivi vel praerupto, divinitus in alterum latus in quo facilis erat
+descensus, subito perveni."[283] With even more than his usual licence,
+Dr D'Aubigne thus recounts this adventure: He "was fond of going with
+other boys of his own age to the heights which environ Edinburgh. The
+great rock on the summit of which the castle stands, the beautiful
+Calton Hill, and the picturesque hill called Arthur's Seat, in turn
+attracted them. One day, it was in 1512, Alexander and his friends,
+having betaken themselves to the last-named hill, amused themselves by
+rolling over and over down a slope which terminated in a precipice.
+Suddenly the lad found himself on the brink; terror deprived him of his
+senses; some hand grasped him and placed him in safety, but he never
+knew by whom or by what means he had been rescued. The priests gave the
+credit of this escape to the paper with which they had provided him, but
+Alexander himself attributed it to God and his father's prayers."[284]
+
+[Sidenote: Discussions with Patrick Hamilton.]
+
+Alesius, or Alane as he was still called, being of good abilities, was
+early sent to the university, and seems to have been one of the first
+set of students who entered St Leonard's College (the college founded by
+Prior John Hepburn, with the consent of Archbishop Alexander Stuart)
+after its opening in 1512. His studies appear to have been prosecuted
+there in the usual way, and in 1515 he became a determinant, or took the
+degree of B.A.;[285] and, probably after acting for a few years as a
+regent in the college, he was drafted as a novice into the priory, and
+ultimately became one of its canons. When John Major came to St Andrews
+in 1523 as principal of the Paedagogium, he, like Hamilton and some
+others who ultimately shared the same opinions, studied theology under
+him, and made great progress, especially in the study of the schoolmen
+and the fathers of the Christian church. He was, like most of the young
+scholastics of his time, fond of disputation; and if he listened to
+those lectures on the gospels which Major gave to the press some years
+after, he probably imbibed from his teacher that combative attitude
+towards the new opinions which at this period of his life he showed.
+D'Aubigne says: "His keenest desire was to break a lance with Luther....
+As he could not measure himself personally with the man whom he named
+_arch-heretic_, Alesius had refuted his doctrine in a public discussion
+held at the university. The theologians of St Andrews had covered him
+with applause.[286] ... Alesius, alive to these praises and a sincere
+catholic, thought that it would be an easy task for him to convince
+young Hamilton of his errors.... Armed cap-a-pie, crammed with
+scholastic learning, and with all the formulae 'quo modo sit, quo modo
+nonsit,'" he had various discussions with him. "Hamilton had before him
+nothing but the Gospel, and he replied to all the reasonings of his
+antagonist with the clear, living, and profound word of the
+Scriptures.... Alesius, struck and embarrassed, was silenced, and felt
+as if 'the morning star were rising in his heart. It was not merely his
+understanding that was convinced, the breath of a new life penetrated
+his soul."[287] He continued from time to time to visit the reformer
+while he lived, and to cherish his memory after he had been so cruelly
+put to death.
+
+When the opinions and martyrdom of Hamilton were the subject of
+conversation among the canons, several of the younger of whom were
+attached to him, Alesius refused to condemn him. He was not yet by any
+means, as Dr Lorimer would have it, a Lutheran; he was not yet prepared
+to separate himself from the old church; but he saw and mourned over her
+corruptions, and longed, and in a quiet way laboured, for the removal of
+them, and also yearned for the revival of a more earnest Christian
+spirit, and more correct moral conduct among those over whom his
+influence extended. From that day no one could induce him to express
+approval of the proceedings which had been taken against Hamilton, or to
+pronounce an unfavourable judgment on the articles for which he had been
+condemned to death.
+
+[Sidenote: Patrick Hepburn.]
+
+This silence brought him under the suspicion of his more bigoted
+associates, and gave special offence to his superior, Prior Patrick
+Hepburn (the nephew of Prior John, who had founded St Leonard's
+College), a violent, coarse, immoral young noble, emulous of the
+debaucheries and vices, as well as of the cultured _hauteur_, of the
+young French ecclesiastics of rank among whom his youth had been passed.
+Knox has given a graphic if rather coarse account of the revelries of
+this young man and his gay associates, more in keeping with what we
+should have expected from the sons of Tarquin in heathen Rome than from
+the _elite_ of the young ecclesiastics of a primatial Christian city,
+and under the eye of an aged archbishop.[288] The representation of
+Alesius is only the more credible because it is the more restrained, and
+the one representation corroborates the other, and proves to what a low
+ebb morality had sunk among the ministers of the old church in Scotland
+before it was swept away. Not only did this bold bad man set at nought
+the laws of God and the canons of his church, and make a boast of doing
+so among his boon companions, but even when the archbishop sought to
+separate him from his unlawful connection, the prior collected his armed
+retainers, and would have fought with him had not the Earl of Rothes and
+the Abbot of Arbroath, the primate's hopeful nephew, come between the
+two bands and patched up a sort of truce between their leaders.
+
+The Christian lives and healthful influence of the younger canons could
+not but be felt to be a standing rebuke by their superior, and doubtless
+were one main cause why he bore them so deep a grudge and gave way to
+such savage outbursts of temper in his intercourse with them. He is
+said to have denounced them, and especially Alesius, to the aged
+primate, and probably with the view of entrapping him into some
+unguarded expression of approval of the new opinions, he got him
+appointed to preach the sermon at the opening of a synod of bishops and
+priests which was held at St Andrews probably in the Lent of the year
+1529. Alesius, while carefully avoiding everything which might give
+needless offence to his hearers, thought, to use his own words, that in
+such presence, and speaking in the Latin language, he would not
+discharge his duty unless he earnestly exhorted those set in authority
+over the churches to the practice of piety, the observance of good
+morals, the study of Christian doctrine, and the pious teaching and
+governing of their churches. He confesses that he earnestly inveighed
+against immoral priests, but he adds that as he had said nothing in a
+disloyal spirit, or more harshly than the facts warranted, and had
+attacked no one by name, the sermon gave no offence to good men. But his
+irate and domineering prior imagined that the sermon was specially aimed
+at him, and was intended to hold him up to the ridicule of the assembled
+prelates and clergy. Having already defied the archbishop, Hepburn could
+not brook such a liberty on the part of one of his own subordinates. An
+opportunity soon occurred to him of paying back with interest the insult
+which he imagined had been done to him.
+
+[Sidenote: Assaulted and Imprisoned.]
+
+It so happened that the whole college of canons resolved, for many and
+grave reasons, to lodge a complaint with the king respecting the
+harshness and cruelty of their superior. When this came to Hepburn's
+ears, he rushed with a band of armed attendants into the sacred
+chapter-house where the canons were assembled, and when admonished by
+Alesius, who probably presided in the meeting, not in the heat of
+passion to be guilty of any foolish prank, he ordered the speaker to be
+seized by his armed attendants, and drawing his sword would have run it
+through him had not two of the canons forcibly dragged him back and
+turned aside his weapon. The affrighted and timid canon cast himself at
+his superior's feet and entreated him to spare his life, but in return
+only received a kick in the breast which nearly proved fatal to him.
+When he had partially recovered from this, and was being hurried off to
+prison, another dastardly attack was made on him, but that was parried
+by the prior's own retainers, who saw that he was beside himself with
+rage and fury. After this all the other canons were seized and
+imprisoned, but on the remonstrance of certain noble friends they were
+ordered to be released by the king, who was then in St Andrews and was
+informed of what had taken place.
+
+[Sidenote: His Prison changed.]
+
+The king's order was speedily carried out in regard to all save Alesius;
+but he, notwithstanding all remonstrances of friends, was not only
+detained in custody, but was even thrust into a more filthy dungeon,
+called by the sufferer, in one of his treatises, _teterrimo specu subtus
+terram inter bufones et serpentes_,[289] and in another a
+_latrina_,[290] or sink, to which I know nothing at all corresponding in
+St Andrews save the underground chamber near the college hall,[291] and
+the roughly-hewn cavern still subsisting in the rock to the north of the
+house at the end of Castle Street, going down by the southern entrance
+by thirty or more somewhat irregular steps through the rock, and
+terminating in a small chamber of rounded or oval form, having an
+opening in its roof originally little more than a foot in diameter, but
+now considerably enlarged, and to which on the other side a covered
+passage from the castle leads down. They might well abandon hope who
+entered there, and possibly one at least of its uses was for literally
+immuring those who were never again to have further intercourse with
+their fellow-men. In this or some other equally horrible place the poor
+canon was confined for eighteen or twenty days; and when, after repeated
+remonstrances on the part of the king and the magistrates of the city,
+the prior was obliged to produce his victim, he enjoined him strictly on
+no account to utter one word about the shameful maltreatment to which he
+had been subjected. Alesius, however, had suffered too horribly in this
+place to let slip the opportunity so unexpectedly presented to him of
+telling the worst to the friendly magistrates, and entreating them to
+save him from all further risk of a repetition of this barbarous
+cruelty. But the magistrates, though friendly, were easily persuaded
+that all was now to go right. As soon, however, as they were got out of
+the way under this persuasion, the prior upbraided the poor canon for
+having divulged the whole disgusting truth which he had enjoined him to
+conceal, and ordered him to be again placed in confinement, in which he
+was left to languish for nearly a year. But this confinement was in a
+less objectionable place, and apparently within the precincts of the
+priory; and when the prior was absent the canons occasionally had the
+prisoner brought out from his ward, and even permitted him, as in former
+times, to take a leading part in the services at the altar. On one
+occasion the prior, coming back unexpectedly, and seeing what occurred
+in his absence, ordered Alesius at once into confinement, threatening on
+the morrow to have him off to the old filthy place where his life had
+been so nearly sacrificed before, and where he was to be entrusted to
+the care of a more remorseless jailer.
+
+[Sidenote: He escapes by Night.]
+
+As soon as their superior left them for the night the canons, satisfied
+that all hope of preserving the life of their comrade in St Andrews was
+at an end, and that if he did not seek safety by instant flight horrible
+torments and certain death awaited him, gathered round him and urged him
+to escape. On his expressing a wish to consult with other friends before
+taking a step so serious, they pressed him only the more urgently to
+flee and leave the country at once, as he would certainly be pursued,
+and, if overtaken, brought back for condign punishment. The sequel I
+give in his own unvarnished statement, which is to me more touching from
+its very simplicity than the highly embellished _rechauffees_ of
+D'Aubigne: "Etsi maximo dolore afficiebar cum cogitarem mihi e patria,
+qua nihil dulcius est bene institutis naturis, discedendum esse, tamen,
+et necessitati, et tot bonorum virorum consiliis parendum duxi."[292]
+And then follows a parting scene only less affecting than that of St
+Paul from the disciples on the seashore at Tyre, and proving that even
+yet all good was not extinguished from the hearts of those under the
+rule of this vicious prior, and encouraging the hope, which was
+afterwards fully realised, that the best of them would ultimately find a
+more congenial home in a new and purified church. Only the apostle,
+though in a heathen land, could kneel down in open day on the seashore
+to pray with his friends, and they without challenge could accompany him
+to the ship which waited to receive him; while these men, though living
+in a professedly Christian land, had secretly to bring out their friend
+from the place of confinement and comfort him, and then send him away
+alone into the thick darkness to pursue his weary journey under cover of
+night to that broad firth which bounds Fifeshire on the north, if haply
+he might find on its shores some boat to ferry him across, or on its
+bosom some friendly craft to convey him without loss of time beyond the
+reach of his implacable persecutor. "Clam igitur educunt me domo,
+instruunt et viatico. Ita cum lachrymantes inter nos vale dixissemus, et
+illi suavissima commemoratione illustrium virorum et sanctorum qui
+similiter e patria tyrannidi cesserunt, maesticiam meam non nihil
+levassent, media jam nocte in densissimis tenebris solus iter
+ingredior."[293] Sadly he plodded on his way through the darkness,
+oppressed with forebodings, for he knew of no hospitable retreat in
+other lands; he had neither friend nor acquaintance among foreigners; he
+could speak no language but his native tongue and Latin; and he had some
+reason to fear that he might be classed with those vagabonds who had
+been driven out from various Continental states because of their
+fanatical opinions, and were justly suspected even by Protestants in
+Germany. But in the multitude of distracting thoughts within him he
+encouraged himself in the Lord his God and in Christ his Saviour. Ere
+morning had well dawned his journey was completed, and he got safely on
+shipboard, where, according to his own account, _quidam homo
+germanus_[294]--that is, according to some, a certain man a German;
+according to others, a certain man a kinsman--received him very
+affectionately, and afterwards nursed him with great kindness during the
+sea-sickness from which he suffered throughout the stormy voyage.
+
+[Sidenote: His Dundee Friends.]
+
+On the day following his escape, when the vessel which sheltered him had
+already sailed, there came horsemen to the shore, sent by the prior from
+St Andrews, to make search for the fugitive. When they returned without
+success to their master, he is reported to have summoned before him a
+certain citizen of Dundee, whom he suspected to have aided in providing
+a ship for the canon. This merchant citizen[295] took with him another
+true-hearted favourer of the Reformation, James Scrymgeour, provost of
+the town; and on the former denying that he had given the assistance
+which he was accused of doing to Alesius, and which probably he could
+deny with a good conscience, his sons in St Andrews and Dundee having
+been too prudent to involve him in their little plot, the provost spoke
+out boldly to the haughty prior, and said: Why make a work about this?
+I, myself, if I had known that Alexander was preparing to go away, would
+with the greatest pleasure have furnished him both with a ship and with
+provisions for his voyage, that he might be put in safety beyond the
+reach of your cruelty. Assuredly, had he been my brother I would long
+ago have rescued him from those perils and miseries in which you have
+involved him.
+
+Thus Alexander Alesius was driven from his much-loved native land,
+destined never to return to it more, or again to see the friends and
+relations to whom he was so warmly attached. "Could any one then have
+whispered in the ear of the disconsolate exile that he was on the road
+to far more extensive usefulness" and freedom; that he would gain many
+friends in foreign lands, and would not only be spared to labour there
+for more than thirty years, but would also be honoured to be the first
+to plead by his writings for the free circulation of the Scriptures in
+his native Scotland, and one of the first to help on Cranmer in England,
+and Hermann von Wied, the reforming Archbishop of Cologne, in Germany;
+that he would be privileged to attend, as one of the Protestant
+representatives, many of the most important colloquies of the leaders of
+the old and the new church on the Continent, to be the intimate friend
+of Luther and Melanchthon, to labour as a professor of theology in two
+German universities, and to live and die in the greatest honour and
+respect among those with whom he laboured,--"how incredible would it all
+have seemed to him!" Yet it was thus God meant it, and thus He brought
+it to pass; and if there was one among the Scottish exiles of those
+times who was less embittered towards his persecutors than another, or
+more ready to yield to them in things indifferent or of minor
+importance, if only he could gain their hearts for Christ and His cause
+in matters of highest moment, it was he.
+
+[Sidenote: Driven by the Tempest to Malmoe.]
+
+[Sidenote: Hermann von Wied's Apologue.]
+
+The ship in which Alesius sailed was bound for France, probably for
+Dieppe or Rouen, with which towns the trade of Scotland was carried on,
+and where many Scottish merchants resided or had factors; but she had
+not gone far on her way from port when a violent westerly gale carried
+her across the German Ocean, drove her into the Sound, and made it
+necessary to get her into the harbour at Malmoe in Scania, in order to
+refit her. There, as well as at the French ports named, there was a
+community of Scottish merchants, probably by this time enjoying the
+ministrations of John Gaw or Gall, another St Andrews _alumnus_, early
+won over to the cause of the Reformation. The community of Malmoe, a year
+or two before, had given its adhesion to the same cause, and its leading
+ministers, as well as the Scottish chaplain, were, therefore, prepared
+to welcome and treat with all kindness their exiled co-religionist, as
+he himself, twenty-five years after, feelingly narrates.[296] After
+being refitted at Malmoe, the vessel proceeded on her voyage to France,
+where Alesius left, and plodding his way along the northern coast,
+visited Belgium, where he would meet with friendly Scots at Bruges, and
+probably also at Antwerp. He then passed up the Rhine to Cologne,
+where, as already suggested, he was favourably received by the
+Archbishop, Hermann von Wied, who afterwards became a friend of the
+Reformation, though at this time, like Alesius himself, not yet decided
+altogether to break with the old church. It is no doubt to this visit he
+refers in the following passage of the treatise from which I have
+repeatedly quoted: "When lately at Cologne I conversed familiarly with
+a certain man of the highest learning and authority, and perceived how
+deeply he was grieved by the disturbed state of the church in Germany. I
+began to exhort him to interpose his judgment in certain matters of
+dispute, because I hoped that milder views might gain the ascendancy if
+princes and people only had such monitors excelling in learning and
+authority. When I had argued long in support of my opinion, heaving a
+sigh, but making no formal reply to my arguments, he bade me listen to
+an apologue: When the lion, worn out with old age, could no longer
+obtain his prey by hunting, he fell on the device of inviting the beasts
+to visit him in his den. There came to him a bear, a wolf, and a fox.
+The bear entered first, and being affably received by the lion, and
+conducted round the den, he was asked how he was pleased with the
+amenity of the place. Being no courtier, the bear answered bluntly that
+he could never stay in such a filthy hole, among heaps of decaying
+carcasses. The lion, enraged, chid the bear for finding fault with the
+amenity of the royal den, and tearing him up, cast away his carcass
+among the others. The wolf, who had been standing by, seeing in what
+danger he was, thought by artifice to soothe the haughty mind of the
+lion. He accordingly approached, was led round the den, and was asked
+whether the smell of the heap of carcasses was unpleasant to him. The
+wolf replied, in a carefully considered speech, that he had never seen
+anything more pleasant. This artifice, however, was of no avail to the
+wolf. The lion meted out the same treatment to him as to the bear,
+tearing him up for his impudent flattery. The fox, who had witnessed all
+this, and how both the simplicity of the bear and the flattery of the
+wolf had given equal offence to the lion, was in great perplexity what
+to answer when it came to his turn. He went forward, however, and being
+interrogated as the others had been whether the smell of the den was
+disagreeable, he replied modestly that he could not express any opinion
+on the point, as he was labouring under a cold in the head." Alesius
+waited to hear from his host the moral or application of the apologue,
+but this was not given by him. He preferred to leave it to his own good
+sense, merely counselling him to be cautious of engaging in such
+discussions for the present. Ultimately, however, both came to see that
+there is a time to speak as well as a time to keep silence; and it is
+interesting to note that to the last both observed similar moderation in
+their statements of doctrine, both evinced the same desire, by
+conciliation to gain opponents, rather than to provoke them,
+notwithstanding all the hard usage they both met with from their secular
+and ecclesiastical superiors.
+
+[Sidenote: Befriended by Melanchthon.]
+
+Soon after this Alesius appears to have passed on from Cologne to
+Wittenberg, and there for a time to have resumed the study of theology,
+as well as of Greek and Hebrew, under Melanchthon and the other gifted
+teachers in that university. Luther he does not seem to have met for a
+time, or to have been acquainted with his writings when he published his
+_first_[297] treatises. Melanchthon cherished a special affection for
+Alesius and the Scottish exiles who soon after followed him to
+Wittenberg, believing that they were the descendants of those Scoti who
+had sent the early Christian missionaries to Germany, and that it became
+him to repay to them the great kindness the heathen Germans had received
+from their forefathers in the distant past.[298]
+
+It was while he was thus occupied that Alesius heard of the cruel edict
+of the Scottish bishops, and it hardly admits of doubt that he submitted
+to Melanchthon, and got corrected by him, his little treatise against
+their decree, forbidding the New Testament Scriptures to be used by the
+laity in the vernacular. It is a very pithy and forcible bit of
+pleading for the right of the Christian laity to possess and study the
+Scriptures in their own tongue. This remarkable treatise struck the true
+key-note in the contest it ushered in, and helped it on to victory--a
+victory which was substantially to be gained ere Knox had taken his
+place among the combatants on the side of the Reformation at all.[299]
+
+To this epistle Cochlaeus replied without loss of time,[300] and ere the
+year was out Alesius rejoined in that Responsio ad Cochlei
+calumnias,[301] in which he has given so touching an account of his own
+maltreatment, so interesting a statement of his own opinions in matters
+of faith and church polity, and so trenchant a reply to the sophistries
+and slanders of his opponent.[302]
+
+[Sidenote: Cochlaeus.]
+
+This able and, for the age, singularly temperate reply made a deep
+impression in England as well as in Scotland, and doubtless prepared the
+way for that offer of employment there which two years subsequently was
+made him by Cranmer, whom, in his moderation and earnest desire to avoid
+a total rupture between the old church and the new life, he then so much
+resembled. But whatever its merits, the disputatious Cochlaeus--"der
+gewaffnete mann," as Luther sneeringly terms him--was determined that
+his opponent should not have the last word in the dispute, and
+accordingly in August 1534 he published at Leipsic his Apologia pro
+Scotiae Regno adversus personatum Alexandrum Alesium Scotum.[303] In
+this treatise he repeats the assertion in his previous one that
+Melanchthon, not Alesius, was the author of these epistles. He charges
+Alesius with putting lies into the mouth of a foreigner to the discredit
+of his native country, and tells him that if he had the power he would
+gladly send him away to Scotland with his hands tied behind his back to
+be ignominiously punished as a traitor and a public slanderer. His
+opponent's minute and temperate narrative of facts appears to have made
+no impression on him. He is content magisterially to pronounce it absurd
+and incredible, and inconsistent with itself as well as with
+probability. He appears in his ire to forget that the king of Scots and
+his subjects were better able to judge of its truthfulness than he, a
+foreigner, could be; and that after saying all he could for the bishops
+and superior clergy in his former reply, he had been obliged to conclude
+with the damaging admission that possibly there were "bishops and
+prelates who, neither in sanctity of life nor in acquaintance with
+sacred learning, responded to or satisfied their dignity and office."
+
+[Sidenote: Effect of his Treatises.]
+
+The epistles of Cochlaeus, if abusive and less cogent in reasoning, as
+well as less relieved by any sparkle of wit or racy anecdote than those
+of Alesius, are certainly written in a more easy and flowing Latin
+style, and, in that respect at least, the Scottish prelates had no
+reason to be ashamed of the champion who had volunteered his services in
+their cause. Nor were they wanting in those more substantial expressions
+of their satisfaction which Cochlaeus, like most of the
+controversialists of his time, evidently coveted. The Archbishops of St
+Andrews and Glasgow testified their gratitude for his services by
+sending him liberal presents. The king wrote him a letter, a
+contemporary transcript of which is still extant, and also, as is stated
+by Cochlaeus himself in a letter to a Polish archbishop, sent him some
+more material tokens of his regard.[304] And even the messenger who had
+brought over the copies of his first epistle received, as it now
+appears, a present of fifty pounds Scots.[305] Alesius, though in quite
+another way, did not lack his reward, and it came in the way which he
+valued most--the treatises he had written, to a certain extent at least,
+got into circulation both in Scotland and in England. They cheered the
+hearts of the faithful under all the terrible trials to which they were
+subjected in the later years of James's reign, when he seems to have
+abandoned his former kindliness, and surrendered himself in a great
+measure to the priests and to vicious indulgences. They carried
+conviction to the minds of many, and gradually ripened opinion to
+demand the right to do publicly what many had learned to do secretly--to
+study the Word of God, and especially the New Testament, in their native
+tongue. This right was authorised by an Act of the Scottish Parliament
+passed in 1543,[306] when Cardinal Betoun was in disgrace, and the
+Archbishop of Glasgow was left alone to protest against it. This Act was
+the first real victory of the reformed party in Scotland, and it was
+mainly due to the able and temperate pleading of Alesius that this great
+boon, or indeed I may say this indefeasible right of Christian laymen,
+was granted. The same subject had been reverted to by him in his more
+elaborate treatise, De authoritate Verbi Dei, which was published in
+1542 in Latin, and some time after was translated into English.[307]
+
+[Sidenote: Erasmus intervenes.]
+
+One other episode in this controversy remains still to be adverted to.
+This is the intervention of the great humanist, Erasmus,--an incident in
+his history on which his biographers with one consent have observed a
+judicious silence. Nevertheless, the fact is as undoubted as melancholy
+that he--who had done so much to promote the freer circulation and
+profounder study of the Greek original of the New Testament, and had
+even ventured, under the patronage of Pope Leo X., to bring out a Latin
+version of the New Testament more true to the original than the Vulgate
+version, that those who knew only Latin might understand more fully the
+meaning of the original--in his old age, when irritated by the course of
+events, and by his controversies with Luther, consented to recommend
+this scurrilous pamphleteer to his friends in Scotland. His own letter
+is not now extant, or, if extant, is not at present accessible; but the
+answer sent to him by the Scottish king has been preserved, like his
+letter to Cochlaeus, among the MSS. in the British Museum. It is
+sufficient to prove the fact that Erasmus did intervene, and commend to
+his Scottish friends a writer who represents Luther's translation of the
+New Testament, which more than any other book has made Germany what it
+is, as the "pabulum mortis, fomes peccati, velamen malitiae, praetextus
+falsae libertatis, inobedientiae praesidium, disciplinae corruptio,
+morum depravatio, concordiae dissipatio ... vitiorum scaturigo ...
+rebellionis incendium ... charitatis peremptio ... veritatis
+perduellio."
+
+[Sidenote: At Cambridge and London.]
+
+In 1535 Alesius, having received encouragement from the agents of the
+English king then negotiating an alliance with the Protestant princes of
+Germany, came over to England with a letter of recommendation from
+Melanchthon.[308] He was favourably received by Archbishop Cranmer, by
+Crumwell the Vicar-General, and by the king himself, who appointed him
+king's scholar, and instructed Crumwell, as Chancellor of the University
+of Cambridge, to give him a place as a reader in divinity there. He
+accordingly went into residence in Queen's College, the same college
+which shortly before had been the home of Erasmus while lecturing in the
+university on Greek, and towards the end of the year he began a course
+of lectures on the Hebrew Psalter. He is supposed to have been the first
+who delivered lectures in Cambridge on the Hebrew Scriptures, but he was
+not suffered to do it long in peace. It could not be concealed that he
+was a favourer of the new opinions and a friend of Melanchthon, and that
+he had, in fact, been recommended by him to the king and the chancellor
+of the university. By the time he had entered on the exposition of Psalm
+viii. he was challenged by one of the champions of the old learning to a
+public disputation, and courageously accepted the challenge; but when
+the day appointed for the discussion arrived, his opponent did not
+venture to meet him in open fight. He preferred to plot against him in
+secret, and to foment tumult among the scholars, till Alesius, finding
+that his life was in danger, and that he could not count on the
+protection of the university authorities, deemed it his duty to leave
+Cambridge and return to London.[309]
+
+[Sidenote: Returns to the Continent.]
+
+For the next three years he remained there, supporting himself chiefly
+by the practice of medicine, which he studied under a London physician
+of note. He occasionally, however, gave assistance to his reforming
+friends in the varying fortunes of these unquiet times. He did so
+notably in a convocation or a meeting of the superior clergy in 1536 or
+1537,[310] being put forward by Cranmer and Crumwell as the chief
+spokesman on the reforming side, the opinions of which he defended with
+considerable force and ability, so far as the notes of the debates
+preserved by Foxe in his 'Acts and Monuments' enable us to judge.[311]
+His appearance on this occasion brought him into sharp collision with
+Stokesley, Bishop of London. On the other hand, it secured for him the
+warm friendship of Cranmer and Latimer, towards both of whom he
+continued to the last to cherish a deep affection, and of whose
+martyrdom he spoke with so much grief when he published his Commentary
+on the First Book of Psalms. While in England, as Thomasius tells us, he
+married an English lady, by name Catherine de Mayn; and when Henry VIII.
+once more veered round to his former moorings, and passed the bloody
+statute of the six articles, insisting _inter alia_ on the doctrine of
+Transubstantiation and the celibacy of the clergy, Alesius, like several
+other married priests, had to consult his safety and that of his family
+by a hurried retreat to the Continent.[312]
+
+Among those who had to leave England about the same time were John
+M'Alpine[313] and John Fyffe--or, as they were henceforth to be surnamed
+by Melanchthon, Joannes Macchabaeus and Joannes Fidelis--both, like
+Alesius himself, Scotsmen, the former having been prior of the Dominican
+monastery at Perth, and the latter an _alumnus_ and teacher in St
+Leonard's College. They had, along with several other known favourers of
+the Reformation, been obliged to leave Scotland at an earlier period,
+and after finding a temporary shelter in England, apparently at
+Salisbury, under the protection of Bishop Shaxton, who was then a
+favourer of the reformed opinions, were, like Alesius himself, to find
+their ultimate home and special work on the Continent--the one in the
+University of Copenhagen, the other in the University of Frankfort on
+the Oder. They seem to have gone first to Wittenberg, and while the
+others for a time resumed their studies there, Alesius almost
+immediately on his return was selected by Melanchthon to accompany him
+to the colloquy at Worms, and then to that at Regensburg, which were
+attended not only by the Lutheran and the Catholic theologians, but also
+by Bucer, Calvin, and other reforming divines of Strassburg. So it came
+about that Alesius, who had suffered exile in the cause of the
+Reformation in Scotland, and still had striven to promote it, was
+probably the first of our countrymen to be brought into contact with
+Calvin, who was ultimately to exercise so marked an influence on the
+form and mode of that Reformation, and who too was then an exile both
+from his native land and from the scene of his earlier labours. To the
+last Alesius seems to have been the one of his pupils to whom the gentle
+and timid Melanchthon most closely clung, and it was by his
+recommendation that in the very year of his return to the Continent he
+was promoted to be Professor of Divinity in the University of Frankfort
+on the Oder. And it is something of which a Scotchman and a St Andrean
+may be proud, that the university of that little principality of
+Brandenburg, which has since expanded into the great kingdom of Prussia,
+was indebted for two of its first Protestant professors of divinity to
+Scotland and to St Andrews.
+
+[Sidenote: Leaves Frankfort for Leipsic.]
+
+His stay at Frankfort, however, was but short, a controversy having
+arisen between him and one of his colleagues about the propriety of
+attaching civil punishments to adultery and other offences against the
+seventh commandment. In 1542, or early in 1543, he resigned his
+professorship, and transferred his family to Leipsic. Melanchthon, who,
+though concurring in his opinions, blamed his hasty resignation, yet
+exerted himself to procure an appointment for him in the great Saxon
+university; so also did Ludovicus Fachsius, at once the Burgomaster and
+the head of the Faculty of Law, of whose kindness he makes special
+mention in the dedication to his sons of his edition of Melanchthon's
+Catechism, which he had used when superintending their religious
+instruction.[314]
+
+[Sidenote: The Perth Martyrs.]
+
+The remaining twenty-one years of his life were spent busily and
+usefully in this famous university, though he suffered somewhat
+severely during the Schmalkaldic war and the seige of Leipsic. It was
+there that most of his theological treatises were elaborated and
+published. He was twice at least chosen Rector of the university--viz.,
+in 1555 and in 1561.[315] In 1542, as already stated, he published in
+Latin the arguments he had used in his disputation with Stokesley,
+Bishop of London, on the authority of the Word of God, and against the
+doctrine of the seven sacraments, both confirming his former arguments
+as to the rights of the Christian laity, and maintaining the supremacy
+of Scripture over tradition. He had previously published his inaugural
+dissertation in the University of Frankfort, 'De restituendis scholis,'
+in which he advocated at length the great need for university training
+for the ministers of the protestant churches, and gave a detailed
+account of his own opinions, which he affirmed were then in full accord
+with those of the Lutheran churches. In 1543, probably before he was
+fully settled at Leipsic, it is said that on hearing the news of the
+favourable change which had taken place in Scotland on the death of
+James V. and the accession of Arran to the regency, he, like many other
+Scottish exiles, had serious thoughts of returning home, and availing
+himself to the uttermost of this unexpected opportunity which seemed to
+be opening for carrying forward the work of the Reformation in the land
+which was still dear to him. But before he had fully made up his mind to
+follow this course, he fortunately heard that the fickle regent had
+already begun to change his policy, and that though the privilege of
+freely reading the Scriptures in the vernacular, for which he had so
+earnestly contended, was legally secured, the triumph of the Reformation
+was by no means so near at hand as at first he had been led to suppose.
+Shortly after this, roused by the tidings of fresh persecutions which
+had reached him from Scotland, and especially by the account of the
+cruel executions of the humble martyrs of Perth by the cardinal and his
+party on St Paul's day, 1543-44, Alesius on 23rd April wrote to
+Melanchthon in the following terms:--
+
+"Three days ago there were here several countrymen of mine, who declare
+that the cardinal rules all things at his pleasure in Scotland, and
+governs the governor himself. In the town of St Johnston he hung up
+four respectable citizens, for no other cause than because they had
+requested a monk, in the middle of his sermon, not to depart in his
+doctrine from the sacred text, and not to mix up notions of his own with
+the words of Christ. Along with these a most respectable matron,
+carrying a sucking child in her arms, was haled before the tribunal and
+condemned to death by drowning. They report that the constancy of the
+woman was such that, when her husband was led to the scaffold and
+mounted the ladder, she followed and mounted along with him, and
+entreated to be allowed to hang from the same beam. She encouraged him
+to be of good cheer, for in a few hours, said she, I shall be with
+Christ along with you. They declare also that the governor was inclined
+to liberate them, but that the cardinal suborned the nobles to threaten
+that they would leave him if the condemned were not put to death. When
+the cardinal arrived with his army at Dundee, from which the monks had
+been expelled, all the citizens took to flight; and when he saw the town
+quite deserted he laughed, and remarked that he had expected to find it
+full of Lutherans."[316]
+
+[Sidenote: He pleads for National Union.]
+
+[Sidenote: He repels the Cry of Innovation.]
+
+Before the expiry of that year Alesius addressed to the chief nobles,
+prelates, barons, and to the whole people of Scotland, his Cohortatio ad
+concordiam pietatis ac doctrinae Christianae defensionem. This piece, Dr
+Lorimer tells us, "is instinct throughout with the spirit of true
+Christian patriotism, as well as with genuine evangelical earnestness
+and fervour. Lamenting the distractions of the kingdom by opposing
+political factions--the French faction and the English--he [like the
+author of the Complaynt of Scotland a few years later] implores his
+countrymen to lay aside these divisions, and demonstrates by many
+examples from classical history the dangers of national disunion, and
+the duty of patriotic concord in defence of the safety and honour of
+their common country. His expostulations against the oppression and
+cruelty of the bishops, and his allusions to the martyrs who had
+suffered in the cause of truth, are full of interest; and his
+digression, in particular, upon the character and martyrdom of Patrick
+Hamilton, is a noble burst of eloquence and pathos. When he exhorts to
+national union he means union in the truth--union in the one great work
+of purifying religion and reforming the corruptions of the church of
+God. What urgent need there was of such a work he demonstrates at much
+length, and with great freedom and faithfulness. Unless the church of
+Christ be reformed it must perish from the earth, and those are its
+worst enemies, not its real friends, who oppose such indispensable
+reform."[317] "Everywhere," he says, "we see the church driven forward
+to such reform. Ask even those who are most solicitous for its welfare,
+and they will tell you that the church can no longer be safe or free
+from troubles unless it be strengthened by the removal of abuses. If
+this, then, is a measure of absolute necessity unless we would see the
+whole church go to ruin; if all men confess that this should be done, if
+facts themselves call with a loud voice that some care should be taken
+to relieve the labouring [bark of the] church, to purify her depraved
+doctrine, and to reform her whole administration,--why, I demand, are
+those maligned and vilified who discover and point out the church's
+faults and failings? The proper remedies could not possibly have been
+applied till the disease was known; and yet the men who point it out,
+warn of its virulence and danger, and wish to alleviate or entirely
+remove it, are hated and persecuted as much as if they had been
+themselves the cause of all." With equal vigour he repels the cry of
+innovation raised against the reformers and their teaching. Their work
+was rather an honest attempt at restoration. What they sought, he said,
+"was just such a change as would take place in the manners of an age if
+the gravity, modesty, and frugality of ancient times were to take the
+place of levity, lewdness, luxury, and other vices. Such a change might
+be termed the introduction of what was novel, but in fact it was only
+the reintroduction of what was old and primitive. Let us," he exclaims,
+"have innovation everywhere if only we can get the true for the false,
+seriousness for levity, and solid realities for empty dreams." "It is no
+new doctrine we bring, but the most ancient, nay rather the eternal
+truth, for it proclaims that Jesus Christ, the Son of God, came into the
+world to save sinners, and that we are saved by faith in Him. Of Him
+even Moses wrote, and to Him give all the prophets witness, that
+whosoever believeth in Him shall receive remission of sins. This is the
+old doctrine which runs through all the ages. Those which are really new
+are the doctrines which have obscured or contaminated it, brought in by
+those entrusted with the care of the vineyard of the Lord, and who, like
+the keepers of the vineyard in the Gospel parable, have maltreated and
+slain many of the Lord's messengers."
+
+This was the last service, so far as we know, which Alesius was able to
+render to the cause of the Reformation in his native land, and it did
+not fail in due time to produce abundant and lasting fruit. As Major
+before him, so Knox after him, strenuously contended for union of
+Scotsmen among themselves; and after that, but only after that, for a
+league with England rather than with France. They laboured, and others
+entered into their labours, and, proceeding on the same lines on which
+they had worked, at last brought the conflict to a triumphant issue.
+Tidings of their success filled Alesius with joy in the land of his
+exile. Even these, however, failed in his old age to tempt him back to
+the home of his youth, or the scene of those early struggles which were
+so deeply engraven on his memory and heart. And, so far as we know, he
+received no call to return from those who were then at the head of
+affairs in Scotland, though unquestionably he was more deeply read in
+theology than any one of them, and though, as unquestionably, the
+faculty of divinity was for several years but poorly supplied in the
+universities of Scotland, and preachers of ability, culture, and
+learning were very rare in the land.
+
+[Sidenote: Appreciation of his Services.]
+
+His life, especially after the close of the Schmalkaldic war, seems to
+have passed tranquilly and happily at the great Lutheran University of
+Leipsic. He was loved and honoured by his colleagues and by his prince,
+and, as I have already hinted, he was the bosom friend and unremitting
+correspondent of Melanchthon. As his services had been called into
+requisition by the Preceptor Germaniae at the colloquies of Worms and
+Regensburg, so were they sought and got at the colloquy of Saxon
+theologians for the preparation of the Leipsic Interim in 1548, at that
+of Naumburg in 1554, at that of Nuremberg in 1555, and that of Dresden
+in 1561. "In all these"--the Leipsic professor, who on the occasion of
+the first centenary of his second rectorship pronounced an oration on
+him, affirms that--"he so conducted himself that no one could charge him
+with want of perseverance in building up the truth, or of judiciousness
+in examining the errors of others, or of faithfulness and dexterity in
+the counsels he gave." M'Kenzie, who has inserted a sketch of his career
+in his 'Lives of Eminent Scotsmen,' assures us that in the conference of
+Naumburg he acquitted himself to the admiration of the whole assembly,
+for which he is highly commended by Camerarius in his 'Life of
+Melanchthon'; and further, that in the year 1555 the disciples of Andrew
+Osiander having raised great dissensions in the city of Nuremberg
+respecting the doctrine of justification, Melanchthon made choice of
+Alesius as the fittest person to appease them by his wisdom and
+learning, and that his management answered Melanchthon's expectations,
+though Alesius himself had previously taken a side in the controversy.
+In the Majoristic controversy, Alesius, like Melanchthon, so far sided
+with Major as to maintain against the extreme Lutherans the necessity of
+good works, not to justification, but to final salvation; and in 1560 he
+seems to have discussed this question in one of his so-called
+_disputationes_.
+
+With respect to his private life, we are told by Thomasius that he had
+by his English wife one son, whose name was Caspar, and who died while
+still a youth, and had a monument erected by his father to his memory,
+bearing the simple inscription, "Caspari. Filiolo. Alexander. Alesius.
+Doctor. Lugens. Posuit." He had at least two daughters. One named
+Christina, Thomasius tells us, was married to a German bearing the
+classical name Marcus Scipio: she outlived her husband, and died in
+1604, in the fifty-ninth year of her age. The name of the other daughter
+does not seem to have been known to Thomasius, but as he states that she
+was given in marriage in 1557, we can have no doubt that she is the same
+Anna whose wedding is referred to in a letter of Alesius to
+Melanchthon, recently unearthed, and inviting him and other friends in
+Wittenberg to the wedding.[318]
+
+[Sidenote: His Death.]
+
+[Sidenote: Deserves a Memorial.]
+
+Alesius himself died on the 17th March 1565, and was buried at Leipsic;
+but no stone was raised, or, if raised, now remains, to tell where his
+ashes repose. In all probability it was in his son's grave, in the
+church of St Paul, in the city of Leipsic, that his ashes were laid to
+rest. The only monuments to his memory reared at the time and still
+existing are those furnished by our own John Johnston--second master of
+St Mary's College, and colleague of Andrew Melville--in his Latin poems
+on the Scottish martyrs and confessors, and entitled [Greek: Peri
+Stephanon] and by Beza in his 'Icones.' Johnston, joining together
+Macchabaeus and Alesius, says:--
+
+    "Sors eadem exilii nobis, vitaeque laborumque,
+      Ex quo nos Christi conciliavit amor.
+    Una salus amborum, unum et commune periclum;
+      Pertulimus pariter praestite cuncta Deo.
+    Dania te coluit. Me Lipsia culta docentem.
+      Audiit, et sacros hausit ab ore sonus."[319]
+
+Beza says, "He was a man dear to all the learned, who would have been a
+distinguished ornament of Scotland if that country had recovered the
+light of the Gospel at an earlier period; and who, when rejected by
+both Scotland and England, was most eagerly embraced by the evangelical
+church of Saxony, and continued to be warmly cherished and esteemed by
+her to the day of his death." The man who was held in such high esteem
+by the reforming Archbishops of Cologne and Canterbury; who was the
+bosom friend of Melanchthon; who was highly thought of by Luther, and
+warmly eulogised by Beza and Johnston, was certainly not one whose
+memory his countrymen should willingly let die. He was unquestionably
+the most cultured, probably also the most liberal and conciliatory, of
+the Scottish theologians of the sixteenth century. He was the first to
+plead publicly before the authorities of the nation for the right of
+every household and every individual to have access to the Word of God
+in the vernacular tongue, and to impress on parents the sacred duty of
+sedulously inculcating its teaching on their children, and therefore, as
+Christopher Anderson has said, "the man who struck the first note in
+giving a tone to that character," for which his native country has since
+been known, and often since commended, as Bible-loving Scotland. Had his
+countrymen not so long lost sight of him, perhaps some stone of
+remembrance might have been found to his memory in Germany; but surely,
+though he was so long an exile, the chief memorial of his birth and
+death ought to be in Edinburgh or St Andrews. "There, in reference to
+the cause he advocated, no inappropriate emblem" would be "a father and
+his child reading the same sacred volume; and, for a motto, in
+remembrance of his position at the moment, perhaps his own memorable
+quotation of the Athenian, 'Strike, but hear me.'"[320]
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[283] [Alesius thus proceeds: "Et in mari inter tempestates et 18 diebus
+subtus terram in teterrimo specu inter bufones et serpentes custodivit
+(oportet enim me haec alicubi commemorare pro gratitudine erga Deum).
+Hic igitur Salvator omnium, maxime fidelium, perficiet id quod per me
+facere instituit" (In Alteram ad Timotheum expositio. Autore Alexandro
+Alesio. D. Lipsiae, 1551, sign. A 2).]
+
+[284] D'Aubigne's Reformation in the Time of Calvin, vi. 13, 14.
+[D'Aubigne is here following, or rather embellishing, the account which
+Alesius thus gives in another of his works: "Pueri, me adhuc puero,
+quasdam sententias excerptas ex Joanne, scriptas in membrana, ut illam,
+in principio erat verbum, Ecce agnus Dei, &c., Sic Deus dilexit mundum,
+Ego sum resurrectio et vita, &c., ac similes, vel auro et argento
+inclusas circa collum gestabant, non tam ornamenti causa, quam quod
+magnam vim et virtutem in his collocarent contra incantationes et
+pericula, in quae diabolus saepe pueros incautos solet conjicere. Memini
+frequenter, et quoties reminiscor, toto corpore cohorresco, me in
+praerupto altissimi montis manibus et pedibus reptantem, ac proximum
+praecipitio, subito translatum nescio a quo aut quomodo, in alium locum:
+et alia vice ex eminentiori deambulacro aedium patris cadentem inter
+acervum lapidum poliendorum ad aedificium, servatum esse divinitus.
+
+"Non tribuo hanc salutem sententiis ex Joanne, quas forsan aliorum
+puerorum more circumferebam: sed fidei parentum, qui harum sententiam
+mente circumferebant, et pro me orabant. Sed tamen, ut mihi videtur,
+magis deceret nobilitatem Christianam, has et similes sententias in auro
+et lapidibus preciosis insculptas a collo dependentes circumferre, quam
+ethnicorum Regum ac Caesarum imagines" (Commentarius in Evangelium
+Joannis. Basileae, 1553. Epistola Dedicatoria, pp. 14-16).]
+
+[285] [In a list of names without a heading, he appears as "Alexr.
+Allane na. Lau.," which shows that of the nations into which the members
+of the university were then classified, he belonged to Lothian. In the
+list of determinants he appears as "Allexr. Alan." Opposite his name and
+the names of his class-fellows is the word "pauperes," which shows that
+they paid no fees.]
+
+[286] He himself at a later period ingenuously acknowledges that his
+arguments in great part were borrowed from the treatise of an English
+bishop, namely Fisher, Bishop of Rochester, who at the request of Henry
+VIII. had replied to Luther's attack on that monarch.
+
+[287] D'Aubigne's Reformation in the Time of Calvin, vi. 59, 60.
+
+[288] Laing's Knox, i. 40, 41.
+
+[289] [See it so described in the passage quoted, _supra_, p. 240 n.]
+
+[290] [He calls it a _latrina_ in his 'Responsio ad Cochlei Calumnias,'
+sign. A v.]
+
+[291] [Now known as Bishop's Hall.]
+
+[292] Responsio ad Cochlei Calumnias, sign. A vj.
+
+[293] Responsio ad Cochlei Calumnias, sign. A vj.
+
+[294] Ibid.
+
+[295] No doubt James Wedderburn, merchant at the West Kirk Style of
+Dundee, who carried on a large trade with the Continent, and was known
+to be friendly to those holding the reformed opinions. One of his sons
+was then studying at St Andrews, and probably had been the means of
+communication between the canons and Dundee to secure beforehand a
+speedy departure for their fugitive friend. [For many interesting
+details concerning the sons of this Dundee merchant, see Dr Mitchell's
+Wedderburns and their Work, 1867; and also his edition of The Gude and
+Godlie Ballatis, 1897, pp. xvii-xxxii, lxxxiii-civ.]
+
+[296] [In his Introduction (pp. xviii-xx) to Gau's 'Richt Vay to the
+Kingdom of Heuine,' Dr Mitchell says: "The treatise 'De Apostolicis
+Traditionibus,' in which he [_i.e._, Alesius] has given an account of
+his visit, and of the manner in which he was received by his countrymen
+and the reforming preachers of Malmoe, is one of the rarest of his minor
+treatises, and is not to be found in any of our Scottish libraries, nor
+in the British Museum, nor even in the library of the University of
+Leipsic, in which he was so long an honoured professor.... Neither the
+name of Gau nor that of any other of his countrymen then in the city is
+given by Alesius.... Principal Lorimer has ingeniously conjectured that
+Gau may have come out to act as chaplain to his countrymen at Malmoe. And
+I am inclined to accept the conjecture to a modified extent.... At any
+rate, we find that before the close of 1533 he was in Denmark, and had
+got such an accurate knowledge of the Danish language that he had
+translated and published a treatise of considerable length from Danish
+into his native Scotch." In the Appendix to the same Introduction (p.
+xlv) Dr Mitchell explains that "modern Danish scholars express doubts
+whether, in the early part of the 16th century, any nation, save the
+German as represented by the Hanseatic League, was organised as a
+distinct community at Malmoe."]
+
+[297] [This sentence is interlined, and the word which seems to be
+_first_ is rather indistinct.]
+
+[298] In the preceding narrative I have availed myself of the details
+which Alesius has given us of his labours and sufferings in his
+commentaries and lesser treatises, and especially in two of the smallest
+of them, both published in 1533, the one bearing the title--"Alexandri
+Alesii Epistola contra decretum quoddam Episcopor[=u] in Scotia, quod
+prohibet legere Noui Testamenti libros lingua vernacula"; the other
+"Alexandri Alesii Scotti Responsio ad Cochlei Calvmnias."
+
+[299] [The nature of the arguments used by Alesius in this epistle may
+be learned from the lengthy extracts quoted in Christopher Anderson's
+Annals of the English Bible, 1845, ii. 430-437.]
+
+[300] [This reply by Cochlaeus, which is dated 6th June 1533, is
+entitled: "An Expediat Laicis, legere Noui Testamenti libros lingua
+Vernacula? Ad Serenissimvm Scotiae Regem Iacobum V. Disputatio inter
+Alexandrum Alesium Scotum, & Iohannem Cochlaeum Germanum. Anno d[=n]i
+M.D. XXXIII." A beautiful copy of this very rare work was secured at the
+Laing sale for the library of the Church of Scotland. There is also a
+copy in the Signet Library. A few extracts may be found in Anderson's
+Annals, ii. 439-441.]
+
+[301] [A beautiful copy of this excessively rare tract was also secured
+for the Church library at the Laing sale.]
+
+[302] [For a translation by Dr Mitchell of that part of the Responsio
+which relates to the opinions of Alesius, see Appendix E.]
+
+[303] [Dr Mitchell possessed copies of several of the other tracts of
+Cochlaeus, as well as of this: "Pro Scotiae Regno Apologia Iohannis
+Cochlei, adversvs personatum Alexandrum Alesium Scotum. Ad Sereniss.
+Scotor[=u] reg[=e]. M.D.XXXIIII." It ends: "Excusum Lipsiae apud
+Michaelem Blum."]
+
+[304] [Alesius says: "I was at Antwerp whan a contryman of myne, whose
+name was John Foster, did send a somme of mony unto Cochleus by a
+marchant from the Bisshop of S. Andrews, which geveth him yerely so long
+as he liveth a certen stipend. And it chanced by the goodnes of God,
+wherby He discloseth the wickednes of these hipocytes (_sic_), that a
+pistle of Cochleus which he sent unto a certen bisshop of Pole came unto
+my handes, wherin he complayneth that he hath gret losse and evel
+fortune in setting forth of bokes, for as moch as no man wil wetesaue to
+rede his bokes. And he beggeth a yerely stipend of the bisshops of Pole,
+saing that he hath bene nobly rewarded of the King of Scottys and of the
+Archbisshop of S. Andrews and of the Bisshop of Glasguo" ('Of the
+Auctorite of the Word of God').]
+
+[305] [From the Treasurer's Accounts, as quoted by M'Crie, it appears
+that the servant who brought over his book received L10 (M'Crie's Knox,
+1855, p. 321 n.).]
+
+[306] [15th March 1542-43 (Acts of Parliament, ii. 415).]
+
+[307] [The title is: "De Avthoritate Verbi Dei Liber Alexandri Alesij,
+contra Episcopum Lundensem. An. M.D.XLII." The preface is dated:
+"Francfordiae ad Oderam. Calend. Maijs. an. Domini M.D.XL." The colophon
+is: "Argentorati apvd Cratonem Mylivm an. M.D.XLII. mense Septembri."
+The translation, which is in black-letter, bears no date, place, or
+printer's name. For a copy of its title, see _infra_, p. 268 n.]
+
+[308] [Alesius says that he was the bearer of the Loci Theologici, which
+he had persuaded Melanchthon to dedicate to Henry VIII. (Foreign
+Calendar, Elizabeth, i. 525).]
+
+[309] [He was in London during the time of the trial and execution of
+Anne Boleyn. He sent Elizabeth an account of a dream or vision which he
+then had. See Appendix F.]
+
+[310] [There is "great uncertainty" as to whether this meeting took
+place in 1536 or 1537 (Hardwick's Reformation, 1883, p. 182 n.). The
+year 1537 is given by Alesius in his 'De Avthoritate Verbi Dei' (p. 18),
+and is repeated in the translation. In the latter it is said: "Contrary
+to all my expectacion I chanced to fall agayn into such a disputacyon as
+I was in before, and in maner with like adversarys.... Unto this
+disputacion I came sodenly unprepared, for as I did mete bi chance in
+the streate the right excellent Lord Crumwel going unto the Parlament
+Howse in the yeare 1537, he whan he sawe me called me unto him, and toke
+me with him to the Parlament House to Westmyster (_sic_), where we fownd
+all the bisshops gathered together."]
+
+[311] Cattley's Foxe, v. 381-384. [The whole of this account, as Cattley
+points out, is taken by Foxe almost _verbatim_ from a statement made by
+Alesius himself in his rare tract entitled, _Of the Auctorite of the
+Word of God agaynst the Bisshop of London, wherein are conteyned certen
+disputacyons had in the Parlament Howse betwene the Bisshops, abowt the
+nomber of the Sacraments, and other things very necessary to be known:
+made by Alexander Alane Scot and sent to the Duke of Saxon_. Christopher
+Anderson says that this translation of the tract De Authoritate Verbi
+Dei Liber was made by Edmund _Allen_. So completely had the original
+name of Alesius dropped out of knowledge that Anderson actually charges
+the printer with committing "a strange blunder in the title." Believing
+that _Ales_ was the real name of Alesius, he thought that the printer
+had divided the name of the author between the author and the translator
+('Annals of the English Bible,' ii. 479 n.).]
+
+[312] [For the circumstances of his departure, see Appendix G.]
+
+[313] [For M'Alpine, see Gau's Richt Vay, Introd., p. xii.]
+
+[314] "I owe much," he says, "to your father, who received me most
+hospitably at my first coming hither, and, in name of Duke Maurice (now
+Elector of Saxony), invited me to give my services to this famous
+university, and retained me here some years after, when I was called
+elsewhere" (_i.e._, probably Koenigsberg), "promising me the favour and
+grace of the most illustrious prince elector. Finally, after the war, he
+encouraged me, then hesitating, to write to the elector to beg the
+restitution of my books and other effects, which I had lost at the time
+of the siege of this city, kindly offering his best services in
+rendering my supplicatory letter to the prince, by which, however, he
+only succeeded in securing that the elector, when departing from his own
+dominions to attend the imperial diet, should give instructions on the
+matter to his counsellors whom he had left at home, and should deliver
+to be sent on to me a letter full of kindness through Damianus
+Sybothendorff, secretary to his highness."
+
+[315] On the former of which occasions he inscribed the following
+paragraph in the matriculation book of the university: "Anno MDLV, die
+23 Aprilis, qui Divo Georgio sacer est, et quo existimo me natum esse,
+supputatis retro LV annis, ego Alexander Alesius, gente Scotus, Patria
+Edinburgensis, atavis consulibus, qui duobus regibus, Jacobo Quinto, et
+Henrico Octavo, et quatuor electoribus, Johanni Friderico, Mauricio et
+Augusto, Ducibus Saxoniae, et Joachimo Electori Brandeburgensi
+inservivi, invitus suscepi officium rectoris universitatis scholae in
+inclyta urbe Lipsia."
+
+[316] Lorimer's Scottish Reformation, 1860, pp. 112, 113. [The Perth
+martyrs are noticed above, pp. 53, 54. See also Laing's Knox, i. 117,
+118, 523-526.]
+
+[317] Lorimer's Scottish Reformation, 1860, pp. 115, 116. [The
+quotations from the Cohortatio which follow agree substantially with
+those given by Dr Lorimer, but many of the variations in the phraseology
+show that Dr Mitchell had the original as well as Lorimer's translation
+before him when he wrote.]
+
+[318] See Appendix H.
+
+[319] M'Crie's Knox, 1855, p. 462.
+
+[320] Anderson's Annals of the English Bible, 1845, ii. 485. For a list
+of the published writings of Alesius see Appendix I.
+
+
+
+
+APPENDIX A (p. 19).
+
+THE PAEDAGOGIUM, OR ST MARY'S COLLEGE, ST ANDREWS.[321]
+
+
+St Mary's College, if in one sense the youngest, is in another sense the
+oldest, college within the University. It occupies the earliest site of
+the University, and gathers up into itself not only the old
+_Paedagogium_, but also a still older college. In January 1418 ... a
+certain _Robertus de Monte Rosarum_ mortified a site on the south side
+of South Street, with the buildings thereon, as a college for the study
+of theology and arts. This was the strip of ground on which the eastern
+portion of the Library, as well as the new south wing, now stands, but
+on which, in the oldest bird's-eye view of the city, a sort of
+collegiate building is represented as standing. That was undoubtedly the
+College, or Hall, or "Inns" of St John, to which repeated reference is
+made in the oldest manuscript records of the University. It had probably
+a lecture-room, rooms for the students to lodge in, and a chapel also,
+dedicated to St John the Evangelist, in which daily service was
+maintained, but, so far as we now know, it was very poorly endowed.
+
+In 1430 Bishop Wardlaw, the illustrious founder of the University,
+mortified as a site for a _Paedagogium_ or common school for the faculty
+of arts the strip of land and buildings thereon immediately to the west
+of St John's College--the frontage now covered by the western portion of
+the Library, the porch of St Mary's College, and the Principal's house.
+After the erection and endowment of St Salvator's College by Bishop
+Kennedy, and of St Leonard's College by Prior Hepburn, the attendance on
+the _Paedagogium_, which was but slenderly endowed, seems to have fallen
+off, and the number of its regents to have been curtailed. Archbishop
+Alexander Stewart, the favourite pupil of Erasmus, and one of the most
+accomplished of our long line of chancellors, was the first who formed
+the purpose of enlarging and endowing Bishop Wardlaw's foundation, but
+his life was prematurely brought to a close on the fatal field of
+Flodden. His successor, Andrew Forman, appears to have taken no interest
+in the work on which Stewart had set his heart. But James Betoun, who
+came next in succession, acted a nobler part. He brought with him from
+Glasgow John Major--the one great schoolman of whom Scotland in the
+sixteenth century could boast, who had upheld the reputation of his
+country in the University of Paris as an able and successful teacher of
+the philosophy and theology of the day. Major and Patrick Hamilton--the
+one the representative of the old, the other of the new learning--were
+incorporated into the University of St Andrews on the same day (9th June
+1523); and, for at least two years, the former presided over the
+_Paedagogium_, and probably lectured both on philosophy and theology. In
+1525-26 he returned to Paris, partly that he might publish there his
+commentaries on the Gospels, and partly that he might act again as a
+teacher in that wider sphere; but a few years later, on a vacancy
+occurring in the principality of St Salvator's College, he returned to
+St Andrews, and continued in that more lucrative charge till his death.
+
+It was mainly in his last years, however, that James Betoun set himself
+in right earnest to complete the work which Archbishop Stewart had
+begun. At his solicitation Pope Paul III., on 12th February 1537, issued
+a bull annexing the teinds of the church of Tannadice, in Forfarshire,
+and of the wealthier church of Tyninghame, in East Lothian, to the old
+foundation, and erecting it into a privileged college under the title of
+the Blessed Mary of the Assumption. In this college, medicine, law, and
+theology, as well as arts, were henceforth to be taught, and the
+privilege was granted to it of conferring degrees in all lawful
+faculties, and of conferring them on those who had gained their
+knowledge elsewhere as well as on those who had studied within the
+college--in fact, making it almost a university within the University,
+and conceding to it more extensive powers than were conceded to many
+universities. His first work was to replace the decaying buildings of
+the _Paedagogium_ by others more massive and commodious. That work was
+far from finished at the time of his death, and having been intermitted
+by his successor [the cardinal], was only completed by Archbishop
+Hamilton, who, with papal sanction, reconstituted the college and added
+to its endowments.
+
+Early, however, in 1538, the first staff of teachers entered on their
+work as a college organised and equipped "_ut militans Dei ecclesia
+indies abundet viris litterarum scientia praeditis_," and few
+institutions through a long and eventful history have more illustriously
+fulfilled this object, though in another sense than its founders meant,
+and handed on the torch of sacred learning from generation to
+generation. Bannerman, who succeeded Major, had the honour of
+reorganising the old institution and starting it on its new career.
+Archibald Hay, who came next, was the child of the Renaissance, and more
+in earnest about religion than many of that school; and, had his life
+been spared, and the cardinal given heed to his counsels, the old Church
+might have been able to make a better fight for privilege or for life in
+the struggle which ensued. John Douglas, his successor, bridged the
+passage from the old to the new without any violent break, probably
+taking part with Wynram in the composition of Archbishop Hamilton's
+Catechism, as he did afterwards in the preparation of the Reformed
+Confession of Faith and the First Book of Discipline. He was a man of
+the ancient academic type, content to live in single blessedness, to
+treat his pupils, who also lived in college, with the familiarity and
+affection of a father. He had the honour of training the youthful Andrew
+Melville, and perhaps it was with some presentiment of his future
+eminence that, as he held the precocious youth between his knees at the
+college fire, he fondly said, "My sillie fatherless and motherless
+chyld, it is ill to wit what God may mak of thee yit."
+
+God watched over that weakly youth, and prospered his studies at Paris,
+Poictiers, and Geneva, so that with a mind stored with all the learning
+of his time, he returned to his native land to complete the reformation
+of its universities, and to delight successive generations of students
+by his stores of learning and wit, and by his accessibility and
+generosity. It was to meet his ideas of what a theological school should
+be that the college was set apart "allenarly" for the study of theology,
+and furnished with professors of the Old and the New Testament, who were
+to "expone" the various books of Scripture as well as to read them in
+the original, comparing the Hebrew of the Old Testament with the
+Septuagint and the Chaldee paraphrases, and the Greek of the New
+Testament with the old Syriac translation, while the principal was to
+teach the _loci communes_ or the systematic theology of the age. The
+first assistants in the "wark of theology" were Mr John Robertson, who
+acted as _professor Novi Testamenti_, and his own nephew, James
+Melville, who taught Hebrew and the Old Testament, and to whom we owe
+that graphic diary which gives us several interesting glimpses of
+college life in those early days. To John Robertson succeeded Mr John
+Johnston, author of Latin poems in praise of our reformers and martyrs,
+and of Latin verses descriptive of the line of our Scottish kings.
+
+Melville was by no means an illiberal theologian, and he and Johnston
+wrote to the Protestant churches of France urging moderation on them in
+controversies which were then being discussed with great bitterness.
+Both lived with and for their pupils, and secured in an unusual degree
+their reverence and affection. Both ultimately lost the favour of the
+king; and Melville, after being cruelly used in London, had to spend his
+declining years in the French Protestant University of Sedan.
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[321] [This is taken from a paper on "St Mary's College," contributed by
+Dr Mitchell to the "Student's Handbook to the University of St Andrews,"
+1895, pp. 12-15.]
+
+
+
+
+APPENDIX B (p. 30).
+
+CITATIO PATRICII HAMILTON
+
+E FORMULARI VETERE ANDREANO.
+
+_Citatio super suspecto de heresi ad faciendum purgationem alias ad
+videndum [ipsum] hereticum declarari._
+
+
+Jacobus etc., Decano Christianitatis nostre de L[audonia] Universisque
+et singulis aliis Dominis rectoribus, vicariis perpetuis, capellanis
+curatis et non curatis per provinciam nostram S[ti Andree] ubilibet
+constitutis, Illique vel illis ad quem vel ad quos presentes litere
+pervenerint, Salutem cum benedictione divina: Quia per fidelem
+inquisitionem aliter de mandato nostro legitime receptam compertum
+extitit quendam Magistrum P[atricium] H[amilton] de heresi multiplici
+suspectum, quem citandum et desuper accusandum antea decrevimus, sed
+medio tempore relicta patria ad alia et extera se transtulit loca, nuper
+autem vagante fama ad aures nostras clamorosa insinuatione pervenit
+Ipsum nuperrime in patriam reversum et quod primo statim adventu non
+debite missus nec prerogativis aut privilegiis debitis munitus, sed
+propria auctoritate et temeraria presumptione, predicationis officium de
+heresi ei designata acceptare ausus est, et suas hereticas pravitates et
+perversas Martini Lutheri heretici alias ab ecclesia damnati et suorum
+fautorum ac sequacium opiniones promulgare, docens seminansve et
+pertinaciter affirmans, ac populum Christianum de eisdem instruere non
+erubescit, indeque simplices et illiteratos hujus regni Christi fideles
+qui in se et progenitoribus per tanta temporis curricula, spatio viz.
+mille et trecentorum annorum et ultra in ecclesia Dei constantissime
+militaverunt, a vera nostra orthodoxa fide et catholica ecclesia
+seducere, et quantum in eo est pervertere nititur et proponit, dicendo
+predicando et temerario ausu inter alia palam et publice affirmando:--
+
+Legibus, canonibus, patrum sanctionibus et decretis, humanis quoque
+constitutionibus non esse obtemperandum; Claves et censuras ecclesie
+contempnendas, nec sacramentis ejusdem fidendum, Templa non esse
+frequentanda, nec ymagines adorandas, pro defunctorum animabus non esse
+exorandum; nec decimas Deo et ecclesie solvendas; pro bonis operibus
+nullum fore salutis premium nec pro malis cruciatum; Nostros
+progenitores in ecclesia Dei et ejusdem sacramentis fidentes in mala et
+iniqua fide esse mortuos et in inferno sepultos:--
+
+Aliaque dictu et recitatu saltem inter Christianos et fideles horrenda
+et nephanda predicat docet et affirmat in Dei viventis claviumque
+ecclesie ac nostre fidei orthodoxe contemptum, regni et reipublice
+ejusdem damnum scandalum et, digna Dei ultione, si premissis favere
+incipiat, sperandam ruinam, animabusque perpetrantium gravissimum
+periculum nisi remedio succurratur oportuno: In quibus omnibus et
+singulis idem Magister P. communi voce et fama ex publica et notoria
+ejusdem predicatione orta de heresi suspectus reputatur, habetur et
+divulgatur. Consilio igitur desuper recepto ipsum citandum et de
+premissis experiendum decrevimus: Quare vobis et vestrum cuilibet nos
+precipimus et mandamus, quatenus citetis legitime dictum Magistrum P. H.
+primo, secundo, tertio et peremptorie etc. quod compareat personaliter
+coram [nobis] nostrisque consulibus D[=n]is Episcopis, Abbatibus,
+Prioribus, sacrarum literarum Professoribus, et Religiosis, aliisque
+nobis pro tempore assistentibus, in ecclesia nostra Metropolitana S[ti
+Andree] regni Scotie primatiali, die _N_ mensis _N_ proxime futuris,
+hora decima antemeridiana vel eo circa, ad respondendum nobis ex officio
+de et super suis pertinaciter dictis, affirmatis, predicatis,
+divulgatis, tentis et disputatis contra nostram orthodoxam fidem et
+sanctam ecclesiam catholicam; et propterea ad videndum et audiendum
+ipsum hereticum declarari, et pena condigna a canonibus propterea lata
+et imperata puniendum fore et puniri debere; superque adherentia et
+favoribus prestitis peregrinis opinionibus et pravitatibus dicti Martini
+Lutheri, heretici ab ecclesia damnati, et suorum sequacium; ac aliis
+interrogandis similiter reddendis, et tanquam heretice pravitatis
+fautorem et male de fide sentientem accusandum fore et accusari ac
+condempnari debere. Testimonia quoque et probationes, si necesse fuerit,
+desuper recipi, jurari, et admitti; ac in premissis omnibus et singulis
+summarie et de plano sine strepitu et figura judicii prout juris fuerit
+procedendum fore et procedi debere; Vel ad allegandum causam
+rationabilem quare premissa fieri non deberent; Cum intimatione debita,
+ut moris est, intimamus eidem quod sive dictis die et loco comparere
+curaverit sive non comparuerit Nos nihilominus in premissis omnibus et
+singulis procedere volumus et intendimus justitia mediante; Imprimis
+absentia seu contumacia in aliquo non obstante; et ne periculum sit in
+mora, et ut interim hujus hereses in hoc regno hucusque ab omni tali
+labe et heretica peste per tanta temporis spatia sano, et post Christi
+Salvatoris susceptam fidem inviolabiliter preservato, non oriantur nec
+per Christi fideles audiantur, vobis omnibus et singulis supradictis,
+modo et forma premissis precipimus et mandamus, quatenus auctoritate
+nostra inhibentes omnibus et singulis Christi fidelibus cujuscunque
+dignitatis, status, gradus, ordinis aut conditionis existant, ne dicto
+Magistro P. sic ut premittitur, de heresi suspecto, favorem,
+assistentiam, societatem, colloquium seu gratam audientiam praebeant;
+nec in suis temerariis et insolentibus predicationibus disputationibus
+seu conventiclis publice vel occulte quovis quesito colore vel ingenio
+conveniant seu presentiam exhibeant; sed sibi et suis saltem de
+premissis fautoribus resistere studeant, resistentiamque faciant et
+procurent; ab illo quoque edendo, bibendo aut communicando in premissis
+abstineant, donec de heresi et infamia desuper orta purgetur, et eundem
+vitent sub pena excommunicationis majoris; Quam contrarium facientes
+incurrere volumus et decernimus ipso facto. Et quos vos, etc. Datum,
+etc.
+
+
+
+
+APPENDIX C (p. 46).
+
+CARDINAL BETOUN'S INCONTINENCE.
+
+
+"While ... he was possessed," Mr M'Bain tells us, "of eminent qualities,
+he led, in many respects, anything but a moral life. His favourite
+mistress was Marion Ogilvie, daughter of Sir James, afterwards Lord,
+Ogilvie of Airlie, to whom [as Abbot of Arbroath] he granted a liferent
+lease of the lands of Burnton of Ethie, and other lands near the place,
+for a small sum of money _and other causes_. This was on the 22nd of May
+1528. On the 20th of July 1530, he granted her a liferent lease of the
+Kirkton of St Vigeans, with the muir-fauld and the toft of St Vigeans,
+and a piece of common land lying to the south of the church. On 17th
+February 1533-34, she obtained a nineteen years' lease of the eighth
+part of the lands of Auchmithie [lying to the north-east of Ethie], with
+the brew-house there, and the lands belonging to it, and on 10th March
+1534[-35] there is the record of a feu to her of a piece of land in the
+'Sandpots,' for the construction of a toral or ustrina lying 'beyond and
+near the red wall of the monastery commonly so called'" (Eminent
+Arbroathians, 1897, pp. 37, 38). For these facts Mr M'Bain has the
+authority of the 'Registrum de Aberbrothoc,' Bannatyne Club, ii. 482,
+500, 519, 521. On p. 482 are the words: "Pro certa summa pecunie et
+aliis causis assedat pro toto tempore vite Mariote Ogylwy subtenentibus
+coadjutoribus et assignatis," &c. Mr M'Bain adds: "It is not known by
+whom Ethie House was built, but it was [one of the mansions belonging to
+the abbey and] a favourite residence of David Beaton and Marion Ogilvie,
+his mistress.... After Beaton's death a natural daughter of his by
+Marion Ogilvie laid claim to the furniture in Ethie House, if not to the
+house itself.... But Ethie was not the only place in the neighbourhood
+occupied by David Beaton and Marion Ogilvie. In 1542 he acquired the
+barony of Melgund, and erected the castle in which he and his mistress
+and their children resided. The Beaton and the Ogilvie arms are still to
+be seen in one of the rooms. The initials 'D.B.' are over one window,
+and 'M.O.' over the other; while on the corbal of the stair leading to
+this room are the Ogilvie arms, and the initials 'M.O.' ... David Beaton
+settled the property of Melgund on his mistress in liferent, and on his
+eldest son David in fee" (Eminent Arbroathians, pp. 38, 39).
+
+[According to Dr Joseph Robertson, "Cardinal Beaton had five bastards"
+('Concilia Scotiae,' ii. 302). There is record evidence, however, to show
+that he had at least seven. On the 4th of November 1539, three of his
+sons were legitimated in the following terms: "Rex dedit literas
+legitimationis Jacobo Betoun, Alexandro Betoun et Johanni Betoun,
+bastardis, filiis naturalibus Davidis archiepiscopis S. Andree, &c."
+(Register of Great Seal, iii. No. 2037). He had also a son David (Ibid.,
+No. 1931), and three daughters, Elizabeth (Ibid., Nos. 1274, 2330),
+Margaret, and Agnes (Ibid., iv. Nos. 1353, 2740; 'Liber Officialis
+Sancti Andree,' Abbotsford Club, p. 158).]
+
+
+
+
+APPENDIX D (p. 124).
+
+CONDITIONS ON WHICH THE USE OF THE CHURCH OF THE WHITE LADIES AT
+FRANKFORT WAS GRANTED TO THE ENGLISH EXILES.
+
+
+"Nun war bey Ankunft der Engellaender eine Kirche in Frankfurt, die
+einigen franzoesischen Protestanten zum Gebrauch eingeraeumt war, welche
+nun auch zum Behuf der Engellaender in Vorschlag gebracht, und am 14
+Julii ihnen wirklich angewiesen wurde. Doch machte der Rath gewisse
+Ordnungen, und suchte die Sache also einzurichten, das allerlei
+Disputen, die etwa entstehen moegten, der Weg verlaget wurde. Die
+vornehmsten waren diese: (_a_) dass die Engellaender und Franzosen
+einerley Lehre und Ceremonien fuehren sollten; Daher sollten jene (_b_)
+der Franzosen Glaubensbekaentniss, das diese N.B. dem Rath ueberreichet
+hatten, unterschreiben. (_c_) Liessen sich die Engellaender gefallen,
+dass das Volk bey dem gemeinen Gebet das Amen nicht mehr laut sagen
+sollte, wie sonst in der Kirche von Engelland ueblich ist. (_d_) Dass die
+Prediger das weisse Chorhemde, nebst vielen andern in Engelland
+eingefuehrten Ceremonien abschaffen sollten, als welche den Einwohnern,
+die solcher Dinge ungewohnt waeren, einstossig seyn koennten. Und was der
+gleichen Umstaende mehr waren, welche die Engellaender, um desto eher zum
+Stande zu kommen, freiwillig eingiengen."--J. Hildebrand Withof,
+'Vertheidigung der.... Nachricht wie es mit V. Pollane erstem
+Reformirten Prediger zu Frankfurt-am-Mayn ... zugegangen,' 1753, folio.
+
+
+
+
+APPENDIX E (p. 260).
+
+THE THEOLOGICAL AND ECCLESIASTICAL OPINIONS OF ALESIUS.
+
+(_From the 'Responsio ad Cochlei Calvmnias.'_)
+
+
+"With all his scribbling, he [_i.e._, Cochlaeus] has never yet, so far
+as I know, disclosed what are his own opinions about Christian doctrine;
+and therefore his empty and scurrilous treatises miss their mark, and
+are justly held in derision by learned men.... But I, renowned monarch,
+that you may know that my alliance is with the Church of Christ and not
+with any other factions, do not refuse before you and other good men to
+give a simple and clear account of my faith as I formerly wrote to you,
+for I believe the prophetical and apostolical Scriptures, and embrace
+the consensus of the holy fathers whom the Church approves. I also
+reverence the ecclesiastical authority, being one who, especially in
+doubtful matters, will obey and follow its decisions. Does Cochlaeus ask
+anything further? I myself will add, I approve of nothing seditious.
+With my whole heart and soul I abhor the ravings of the Anabaptists. No
+new doctrine, unsupported by the testimony of the ancient Church, is
+acceptable to me. Further still, as I do not undertake the defence of
+Luther, so, on the other hand, I do not approve of all the dreams of the
+monks which have been received, not only contrary to the decision of the
+Scripture, but also to the authority of the ancient church. Moreover, I
+cannot approve of the cruelty which is everywhere being practised
+against those who, following the judgment of Scripture and of the
+fathers, reject or censure any manifest abuse or error that in the
+course of time may have crept into the Church. Such is my faith, O
+Cochlaeus, use it if you are pleased with it; if not, show me a better.
+If the unjust punishments inflicted on the truly pious afford you
+pleasure, you are not only a miserable, but a contemptible wretch. I
+neither can nor will ever knowingly burden or pollute my conscience by
+approving of these parricides. I saw in my own country the punishment of
+one, born in a most honourable station, and innocent of any serious
+crime, Patrick [Hamilton]. I saw burned at Cologne two men of pious and
+orthodox sentiments, and most averse to the fanatical opinions of the
+Anabaptists. Nor can I express in words how deeply I was grieved by
+these mournful spectacles. And I did not grieve only over the fate of
+those who were punished, in whom because, as the poet says, 'grace shone
+through their very anguish,' their singular bravery and constancy
+brought some alleviation to my grief; but much more did I grieve over
+the fate of the Church, which is disordered in many ways, and likely yet
+to be more so, by the practice of such cruelty. Finally, there is no
+doubt that the State will, in God's appointed time, have to suffer
+heaviest punishment for its guilt in permitting such parricides; yet I
+do not impugn the laws as to the punishment of heretics, if only there
+is due cognition of each case, and care is taken that those who are
+really innocent of perverting the true Christian faith may not be
+punished."
+
+Then follows a paragraph of great importance in itself, and of almost as
+much from the light it casts on its author's state of mind, and,
+perhaps, also on Melanchthon's, at that particular time:--
+
+"I myself also desire moderation in certain things on the part of the
+Lutherans, and reasonableness. To this they may be recalled if the
+matters in dispute are duly examined into. It is the duty of the bishops
+to do their utmost that learned men of either side should lovingly
+confer together on Christian doctrine, that some one certain form of
+doctrine, founded only upon the Word of God and the teaching of the
+primitive fathers, should be framed; and if this were done, the Church
+might easily be brought to coalesce again into one body. Nor do I doubt
+that good men on both sides are so disposed that they would not only
+willingly proffer their opinions, but also yield their individual
+convictions if they should hear more weighty reasons from the other
+side. For it is tyrannical, and specially unbecoming in a theologian, to
+do that which the son reproves in the tyrant, his father, in the
+tragedy. He wishes, the son says, to speak but to hear nothing in reply.
+At present the good men who are most desirous to provide some remedy for
+public evils keep silence, and secretly bewail the fate of the Church,
+not only alarmed by fear of those in power, but crushed by a sort of
+despair in this so great madness of slanderers, who have become so
+domineering that they would suffer no one but themselves to gain a
+hearing."
+
+
+
+
+[APPENDIX F (p. 267).
+
+THE DREAM OR VISION OF ALESIUS CONCERNING THE DECAPITATION OF ANNE
+BOLEYN.
+
+
+I take to witness Christ, who shall judge the quick and the dead, that I
+am about to speak the truth. On the day upon which the Queen was
+beheaded, at sunrise between two and three o'clock, there was revealed
+to me (whether I was asleep or awake I know not) the Queen's neck after
+her head had been cut off, and this so plainly that I could count the
+nerves, the veins, and the arteries.
+
+Terrified by this dream, or vision, I immediately arose, and, crossing
+the river Thames, I came to Lambeth (this is the name of the Archbishop
+of Canterbury's palace), and I entered the garden in which he was
+walking.
+
+When the archbishop saw me, he inquired why I had come so early, for the
+clock had not yet struck four. I answered that I had been horrified in
+my sleep, and I told him the whole occurrence. He continued in silent
+wonder for a while, and at length broke out into these words, "Do not
+you know what is to happen to-day?" and when I answered that I had
+remained at home since the date of the Queen's imprisonment, and knew
+nothing of what was going on, the archbishop then raised his eyes to
+heaven and said, "She who has been the Queen of England upon earth will
+to-day become a queen in heaven." So great was his grief that he could
+say nothing more, and then he burst into tears.
+
+Terrified at this announcement, I return[ed] to London sorrowing.
+Although my lodging was not far distant from the place of execution, yet
+I could not become an eye-witness to the butchery of such an illustrious
+lady, and of the exalted personages who were beheaded along with
+her.--(Foreign Calendar, Elizabeth, i. 528).]
+
+
+
+
+[APPENDIX G (p. 269).
+
+THE DEPARTURE OF ALESIUS FROM ENGLAND.
+
+
+As soon as the king [_i.e._, Henry VIII.] began to hate her [_i.e._,
+Anne Boleyn], laws hostile to the purer doctrine of the Gospel appeared.
+When I could not bear these with a good conscience, nor could my
+profession allow me to dissemble them (for I was filling the office of
+the ordinary reader in the celebrated University of Cambridge by the
+king's orders), I came to the Court, and asked for my dismissal by means
+of Crumwell. But he retained me for about three years with empty hopes,
+until it was decreed and confirmed by law that married priests should be
+separated from their wives and punished at the king's pleasure. But
+before this law was published, the Bishop of Canterbury sent Lord
+Pachet [_i.e._ Paget] from Lambeth to me at London.... He directed me to
+call upon the archbishop early in the morning. When I called upon him,
+"Happy man that you are," said he, "you can escape! I wish that I might
+do the same; truly my see would be no hindrance to me. You must make
+haste to escape before the island is blocked up, unless you are willing
+to sign the decree, as I have, compelled by fear. I repent of what I
+have done. And if I had known that my only punishment would have been
+deposition from the archbishopric (as I hear that my Lord Latimer is
+deposed), of a truth I would not have subscribed. I am grieved, however,
+that you have been deprived of your salary for three years by
+Crumwell;[322] that you have no funds for your travelling expenses, and
+that I have no ready money. Nor dare I mention this to my friends, lest
+the king should become aware that warning had been given by me for you
+to escape, and that I have provided you with the means of travelling. I
+give you, however, this ring as a token of my friendship. It once
+belonged to Thomas Wolsey, and it was presented to me by the king when
+he gave me the archbishopric."
+
+When I heard what the bishop had to say, I immediately caused my
+property to be sold, and I concealed myself in the house of a German
+sailor until the ship was ready, in which I embarked, dressed as a
+soldier, along with other German troops, that I might not be detected.
+When I had escaped a company of searchers, I wrote to Crumwell (although
+he had not behaved well towards me) and warned him of the danger in
+which he stood at that time, and about certain other matters. For this I
+can vouch the testimony of John Ales, Gregory, and the Secretary, and
+Pachet himself. But Christopher Mount said that Crumwell did not dare
+to speak to me when I was going away and soliciting my dismissal, nor
+could he venture to give me anything, lest he should be accused to the
+king, but that he would send the sum that he owed me into Germany.[323]
+
+The next intelligence, however, which I heard of him was that he had
+undergone capital punishment by order of the king; to whom he had
+written, when in prison, saying that he was punished by the just
+judgment of God, because he had loved the king more than God; and that
+out of deference to his sovereign he had caused many innocent persons to
+be put to death, not sparing your [_i.e._, Elizabeth's] most holy
+mother, nor had he obeyed her directions in promoting the doctrine of
+the Gospel.--(Foreign Calendar, Elizabeth, i. 532-534).]
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[322] [In Crumwell's accounts there are payments of L5 to Alesius on
+each of the following dates: 4th January 1536-37, 28th March, 28th May,
+and 24th October 1537; of 10 merks, on 19th February 1537-38; and of L5,
+on 13th October 1538, to Ric. Morison, which he gave "by my lord's
+command" to Alesius (Letters and State Papers, Henry VIII., vol. xiv.
+part ii. 328-338).]
+
+[323] [Alesius arrived at Wittenberg on the 9th of July 1539, and from
+thence informed Crumwell that he was encouraged to hope that he would
+receive a post in the University there (Letters and State Papers, Henry
+VIII., vol. xiv. part i. 583, 584). Melanchthon wrote to the Elector's
+chancellor, on the 1st of December 1539, recommending him for the
+University of Frankfort (Corpus Reformatorum, iii. 842-844).]
+
+
+
+
+APPENDIX H (p. 281).
+
+ALESIUS' INVITATION OF MELANCHTHON TO HIS DAUGHTER'S WEDDING.
+
+
+Nockau, 11 _August_ 1557.
+
+ALEXANDER ALESIUS AU MELANCHTHON.
+
+S.D. Quod foelix faustumque sit. Dilectissima filia mea Anna, cui
+nomen in baptismo indidit bonae memoriae primogenita vestra, desponsata
+est honesto iuveni Martino Luxsolario (nam solem etiam pro insigni
+habet), doctoris Martini filio, petente id sua matre per cognatos et
+affines, et suadentibus communibus amicis nostris. Dictus est autem
+dies nuptiarum ultimus Augusti, circa quod tempus vos ad colloquium
+profecturum (_sic_) spero. Peto igitur reverenter et amanter, ut una cum
+honestissima coniuge vestra, genero, filia ac nepte nuptias vestra
+praesentia ornare velitis. Existimo autem magistrum Paulum, amanuensem
+vestrum, una venturum, sed tamen ut eum cum uxore invitetis meis verbis
+ad nuptias oro. Scitis autem summum sacerdotem et pontificem nostrum
+filium Dei, qui primos parentes in paradyso copulavit, et non minore
+magnificentia quam sapientia et potencia suam ordinationem contra
+sophistica et tyrannidem diaboli et multiplicem ingratitudinem nostram
+defendit, ut totam actionem, ita etiam invitacionem hospitum et communia
+officia sua presentia et primo miraculo comprobasse[t] ac monstrasse[t],
+quantum dilectetur (_sic_) istis congressibus. Nos autem parentes et
+amici, sponsi et sponsae, una cum eis, pro hoc officio et molestia
+profectionis gratitudinem pollicemur per omnem occasionem.
+
+Ex pago Nockau postridie Laurentii 1557.
+
+ALEXANDER ALESIUS.
+
+_Adresse:_ Clarissimo et ornatissimo viro d. Philippo Melanchthoni, suo
+praeceptori carissimo.
+
+
+
+
+APPENDIX I (p. 283).
+
+THE WORKS OF ALESIUS.
+
+
+The following is a list of the published writings of Alesius, so far as
+I have been able to trace them:--
+
+1. Epistola contra decretum quoddam Episcoporum in Scotia, 1533. [For a
+full copy of the title see p. 259 n. No place, date, or printer's name
+is given on the title-page. This small 8vo consists of only 14 leaves.
+It begins: "Inclyto Regis Scotorum D. Iacobo Quinto Duci Albaniae,
+Principi Hiberniae & Orchadum Domino suo clementissimo Allexander Alesius
+S. D." At the end there is the date, "Anno. M.D.XXXIII." In Cooper's
+'Athenae Cantabrigienses' (i. 239), 1542 and 1543 are given as the dates
+of other two editions.]
+
+2. Responsio ad Cochlei Calumnias, 1533. [The full title is: "Alexandri
+Alesii Scotti Responsio ad Cochlei Calvmnias." No place, date, or
+printer's name is given.]
+
+3. Oratio de Gratitudine et Restituendis Scholis. Lipsiae (?), 1541. [In
+the 'Athenae Cantabrigienses,' the 'Oratio de Gratitudine' and the 'De
+Restituendis Scholis' are entered as separate works published in Leipsic
+in 1541. They may, however, have been also issued as one. In the 'Corpus
+Reformatorum,' xi. 251-257, is printed the "Oratio de Gratitudine M.
+Alexandri Alesii Scoti, Decani, in promotione Magistrorum anno
+M.D.XXXIV." The full title of the other is: "De Restitvendis Scholis
+Oratio habita ab Alexdro (_sic_) Alesio, in celebri Academia
+Fr[=a]cofordiana ad Oderam. An. M.D.XL. Mense Iunio. Francofordiae apud
+Ioannem Hanaw." The dedication ends: "Francofordiae ad Oderam cal[=e]dis
+Iunij. An. M.D.XL." There are only 19 leaves in this small tract.]
+
+4. De Auctore et Utilitate Psalmorum. 1542.
+
+5. De Auctoritate Verbi Dei contra Episcopum Lundensem. 1542. [See p.
+264 n.]
+
+6. Of the Auctorite of the Word of God agaynst the Bisshop of London.
+[For a full copy of the title, see p. 268 n. This small 8vo black-letter
+tract of 46 leaves bears no place, date, or printer's name. In the
+British Museum Catal., _Leipsic_ is given as the probable place of
+printing, and 1537 as the supposed date. Perhaps the date has been
+inferred from the opening sentence of the tract: "Abowt V yere agone I
+wrote to the noble king of Scottys the father of my contry complanning
+of a certen proclamacyon wherin the bisshops had forbidden the Holy
+Scripture to be redd in the mother tong." It is rather curious that in
+the Latin version this sentence runs thus; "Ante _biennium_ scripsi
+inclyto regi Scotorum patri meae patriae, et questus sum de edicto quodam,
+quo episcopi prohibebant lectionem sacrorum librorum lingua patria."]
+
+7. Cohortatio ad concordiam pietatis ac doctrinae Christianae defensionem.
+Lipsiae, 1544.
+
+8. [De Argvmento Epistolae ad Romanos Dispvtatio prima, pvblice
+proposita in celebri Academia Lipsensi, et in ordinaria dispvtatione
+defensa, praesidente Alexandro Alesio, sacrae theologiae doctore.
+Lipsiae in officina Valenttini Papae. anno M.D.XLVII. This small 8vo
+tract of 8 leaves is printed in italics.]
+
+9. Ordo Distributionis Sacramenti Altaris in Regno Angliae. 1548. [This
+is a translation of 'The Order of the Communion,' which has been
+re-printed for the Parker Society in 'The Two Liturgies of Edward VI.'
+In the British Museum Catal., it is mentioned that the translator's
+address to the reader is signed: 'A. A. S. D. Th.'--_i.e._, "Alexander
+Alesius, Scotus, Doctor Theologiae." See also Coverdale's Remains, Parker
+Society, p. 525 n.]
+
+10. Epitome Catechismi D. P. Melanchthonis cui addita est expositio
+symboli et Orationis Dominicae. 1550.
+
+11. Commentarius in Epistolam Primam Si Pauli ad Timotheum. Lipsiae,
+1550.
+
+12. Commentarius in Epistolam Secundam Si Pauli ad Timotheum. Lipsiae,
+1551. [The exact title of this is: "In Alteram ad Timotheum Expositio.
+Avtore Alexandro Alesio. D. Lipsiae, excvdebat Georgivs Hantzsch anno
+M.D.LI."]
+
+13. Ordinatio Ecclesiae in Regno Angliae. 1551. [This is a translation of
+the 'First Liturgy of Edward VI.' As a translation it is somewhat
+adversely criticised in the 'Liturgical Services of Queen Elizabeth,'
+Parker Society, pp. xxiv-xxvii. The full title is: "Ordinatio Ecclesiae,
+sev Ministerii Ecclesiastici, in Florentissimo Regno Angliae, conscripta
+sermone patrio, & in Latinam linguam bona fide conuersa, & ad
+consolationem ecclesiarum Christi, ubicunque locorum ac gentium, his
+tristissimis temporibus, edita, ab Alexandro Alesio Scoto sacrae
+theologiae doctore. Lipsiae in officina VVolfgangi Gvnteri. Anno
+M.D.LI." The copy of this 4to in the Edinburgh University Library
+belonged to Drummond of Hawthornden. In the 'Athenae Cantabrigienses,'
+1619 and 1690 are given as the dates of two 8vo editions.]
+
+14. Commentarius in Epistolam S. Pauli ad Titum. Lipsiae, 1552. [The full
+title of this is: "Epistolae ad Titvm Expositio, in qva pleraque
+tractantur per quaestiones, ut a pueris facilius percipi, & retineri
+possint. Nulla est autem sententia in tota Epistola praetermissa, quae
+non sit explicata: Et de Syntaxi, & Figura sermonis, ac genuina
+significatione diction[=u] passim disputatur. Praelecta Lipsiae, ab
+Alexandra Alesio. D. Lipsiae, in officina typographica Georgii Hantzsch.
+M.D.LII."]
+
+15. Refutatio errorum Andreae Osiandri de Justificatione. Wittembergae,
+1552. [The full title is: "Alexandri Alesii Doctoris Theologiae diligens
+refutatio errorum, quos sparsit nuper Andreas Osiander in libro, cui
+titulum fecit: De Vnico Mediatore Christo. Edita VVitebergae ex officina
+Ioannis Lufftij anno 1552." In the 'Athenae Cantabrigienses' it is
+stated that an edition was also printed at Leipsic in 1553.]
+
+16. Commentarius in Evangelium Joannis. Lipsiae, 1552. Basilii, 1553.
+[The full title is: "Commentarivs in Euangelium Ioannis, praelectvs in
+celebri Academia Lipsensi, ab Alexandro Alesio D. Theologo, anno Domini
+1552. Cum locuplete rerum & uerborum memorabilium indice. Basileae, per
+Ioannem Oporinum." The colophon is: "Basileae, ex officina Ioannis
+Oporini, anno salutis humanae M.D.LIII. Mense Martio." This volume
+contains over 600 pages.]
+
+17. Disputatio in XIIII. cap. Rom. Disputt. et Orr. aliquot Francoforti
+habitae 1540 et 1541. [The full title is: "In Capvt XIIII. Epistolae
+Pavli ad Romanos, Dispvtatio Alexandri Alesii Theologiae D. Lipsiae,
+M.D.XLVI." This tract of 6 leaves, with the exception of the title-page
+and the heading, is printed in italics.]
+
+18. Omnes Disputationes Alexandri Alesii in Epistolam Si Pauli ad
+Romanos. Lipsiae, 1553. [The full title is: "Omnes Dispvtationes D.
+Alexandri Alesii de tota Epistola ad Romanos diversis temporibvs
+propositae ab ipso in celebri Academia Lipsensi, et a mvltis doctis
+viris expetitae, iam tandem collectae per Georgivm Hantsch, et editae in
+gratiam stvdiosorvm. Cvm praefatione Philippi Melanchthonis. M.D.LIII."
+In the British Museum Catal. Wittenberg is entered as the supposed place
+of publication. In the sale catal. of the Makellar Library there is the
+item: "Alesius (Alex. Scotus) De Paulina Argumentatione, capiti secundo
+ad Romanos, Ideo inexcusabilis es, o Homo quis-quis es qui Judicus
+(_sic_), Disputatio Sexta, ... s. l. anno 1549." See also _supra_, Nos.
+8 and 17.]
+
+19. Primus Liber Psalmorum Davidis. Lipsiae, 1550, 1554.
+
+20. Disputationes Tres De Mediatore et Justificatione hominis. Lipsiae,
+1554.
+
+21. Responsio ad Tapperum de Missa et Coena Domini. Lipsiae. [In the
+'Athenae Cantabrigienses,' 1565 is given as the date of publication.]
+
+22. Contra horrendas Serveti Blasphemias Disputationes Tres. Lipsiae,
+1554. [These disputations were probably issued separately and were
+supplemented by a fourth. In the 'Athenae Cantabrigienses' there is the
+entry: "Contra Michaelem Servetum ejusque blasphemias disp. iii.
+Leipsic, 8vo. 1554"; and also this other: "Contra horrendas Serveti
+blasphemias disputatio quarta. Leipsic, 8^{vo.} 1555."]
+
+23. Disputatio de Perpetuo Consensu Ecclesiae. Lipsiae, 1553(?), 1556.
+
+24. Ad libellum Ludovici Nogarolae comitis De Traditionibus Apostolicis
+et earum necessitate Responsio Alexandri Alesii D. Lip. 1556. [For the
+rarity of this tract see _supra_, p. 255 n. In his Introduction to Gau,
+Dr Mitchell gives as the alternate title: "Apostolicae institutiones a
+Ludovico Nogarola Com. in parvum libellum collectae et ab Alexandro
+Alesio in Disputationem propositae in celebri Academia Lipsiensi. Lipsiae,
+Excudebat Georgius Hantzsch, 1556." 8vo.]
+
+25. Responsio ad Duos et triginta Articulos Theologorum Lovaniensium.
+Lipsiae, 1559. [In the sale catalogue of the Makellar Library 1545 is
+given as the year of publication. In the 'Athenae Cantabrigienses' 1549
+is given.]
+
+26. Assertio Doctrinae Ecclesiae Catholicae de Sancta Trinitate, cum
+confutatione erroris Valentini Gentilis. 1564 (?). [British Museum
+Catalogue gives Geneva, 1567.]
+
+27. Edinburgi Regiae Scotorum Urbis Descriptio. Bannatyne Club
+Miscellany, vol. i. [This description of Edinburgh was sent by Alesius
+to Sebastian Munster for his "Cosmography," printed at Basle in 1550,
+and republished in 1572. There are translations of it in Mackenzie's
+Lives and Characters of Scots Writers, ii. 400, 401; and in Chambers'
+Minor Antiquities of Edinburgh; and in Hume Brown's Scotland before
+1700.]
+
+28. [Congratulatory letter to Queen Elizabeth, dated at Leipsic, 1st
+September 1559. The original holograph of twenty pages and a slip is
+still preserved. A translation of most of it is given in the Calendar of
+Foreign State Papers, Reign of Elizabeth, i. 524-534.]
+
+[There are copies of Nos. 5, 12, 14, 15, 16 (1553), and 18 in St Andrews
+University Library; of No. 2 in the Church of Scotland Library,
+Edinburgh; of No. 16 (1553) in the Signet Library; of No. 8 in the
+Advocates'; of Nos. 2, 3 (De Restituendis Scholis), 5, 13, 16 (1553),
+and 17 in the Edinburgh University Library; and of Nos. 1, 6, 7, 9, 10,
+12, 13, 15, 16 (1553), 18, 19 (1554), 23 (1556), and 26 in the British
+Museum. Nos. 27 and 28 are in all important public libraries. At Laing's
+sale, No. 1 brought L6, 5s.; No. 2, L17, 17s.; No. 5, L6; No. 6, L4; No.
+13, L10; No. 15, L5, 17s. 6d.; No. 16, L5, 10s.; and No. 18 (with which
+was bound up "Sarcerius de Scholasticae Theologiae Vanitate"), L6. In
+the 'Athenae Cantabrigienses,' the following six items, which are not in
+the above list, are mentioned: "Disputatio de Justitia Dei et Justitia
+hominis coram Deo. Leipsic, 1553." "De utriusque naturae officiis in
+Christo." "De distincta Christi hypostasi." "Preface to Gardiner upon
+obedience. Translated from English to Latin." "De Balaei Vocatione.
+Translated from English." "Ordinationes Anglorum Ecclesiae per Bucerum.
+Translated from English to Latin." In connection with the last, see
+'Liturgical Services of Queen Elizabeth,' Parker Society, p. xxv, n. 3.]
+
+
+
+
+[ADDENDA.
+
+
+Page 20. _Patrick Hamilton's admission to the Faculty of Arts in St
+Andrews University._--The entry in the 'Acta Facultatis Artium' runs
+thus: "Congregatione artium facultatis, in Nouis Scolis eiusdem tenta
+tercio die mensis Octobris, anno Domini millesimo quingentesimo vigesimo
+quarto, Magister Johannes Ba[l]four regentium senior Collegij Sancti
+Saluatoris in quodlibetarium est electus; et Magister Patricius
+Hamiltone, abbas de Ferne, Rossensis diocesis, in facultatem est
+receptus."
+
+Page 117. _Two sacraments only._--In the Preface to the Book of Common
+Order it is said that "for the ministration of the two sacraments, our
+Booke giveth sufficient proofe" (Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 395; Laing's
+Knox, iv. 164). In the Confession used in the English congregation at
+Geneva only two are referred to (Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 9; Laing's
+Knox, iv. 172); in "the Maner to Examine Children" their number is said
+to be two (Laing's Knox, vi. 344); and in Calvin's Catechism, printed
+with the Book of Common Order, it is emphatically declared that there
+are two only (Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 233).
+
+Page 121. _The language of Rev. xiv. 11._--In the text of the Confession
+the passage runs thus: "For sik as now delyte in vanity, cruelty,
+filthynes, superstition or idolatry, sal be adjudged to the fire
+unquencheable: in quhilk they sall be tormented for ever, asweill in
+their awin bodyes, as in their saules, quhilk now they give to serve
+the devill in all abhomination" (Dunlop's Confessions, ii. 96, 97). As
+printed in Laing's Knox (ii. 120) the word "inextinguishable," and in
+the Acts of Parliament (ii. 534; iii. 22) the word "unstancheabill," is
+used instead of "unquencheable." In Dunlop, however, there is in
+addition, at the bottom of the page, in smaller type: "Rev. 14. 10. The
+same shall drynke the wyne of the wrath of God, which is poured in the
+cuppe of hys wrath. And he shall be punyshed in fyre and brymstone
+before the holy angells, and before the Lambe. And the smooke of theyr
+torment ascendeth up evermore, and they have no rest daye nor nyght,
+whyche worshyppe the beast and hys ymage."
+
+Page 153. _Readers or exhorters._--The name _exhorter_ does not occur in
+the First Book of Discipline; but that "sort of readers" therein
+mentioned as having "some gift of exhortation" (Dunlop's Confessions,
+ii. 537; Laing's Knox, ii. 200) soon came to be known as exhorters, and
+are so named in various Acts of Assembly; see, for example, the Act of
+1564 quoted on p. 128. They are distinguished from readers in the
+'Register of Ministers, Exhorters, and Readers,' printed for the
+Maitland Club; but, as David Laing has pointed out, the title of
+exhorter as indicating an advanced class seems to have been soon and
+silently dropped. "On comparing the list of the persons so styled in
+1567 with that of 1574, we find some of them had become ministers, but
+the greater number are entered simply as readers" (Wodrow Miscellany, p.
+323).
+
+Page 233. _Conference between the two parties._--Besides the three
+conferences mentioned in the footnote, there was another held in the
+early summer of 1578. The results, as recorded in the Booke of the
+Universall Kirk (ii. 414, 415) and in Calderwood's History (iii. 412,
+413), embrace nothing about the kirk-session, beyond the perpetuity of
+the persons of the elders.
+
+Page 259. _Alesius at Wittenberg._--Through the influence of Luther and
+Melanchthon, the Elector of Saxony had conferred on Alesius the prebend
+of Aldenburgh. Being in greats straits for money, and having been
+disappointed of help otherwise, he was constrained to write from
+Wittenberg, on the 12th of December 1533, to Spalatinus, requesting him
+to obtain payment of the moiety of the prebend (Corpus Reformatorum, ii.
+690, 691).
+
+Page 261. _The disputatious Cochlaeus._--On the suggestion of
+Melanchthon, an attack in verse was made on Cochlaeus for his injustice
+to Alesius; but the timorous author so dreaded Cochlaeus that, instead
+of writing in his own name, he personated Alesius (Corpus Reformatorum,
+iv. 1025, 1026).
+
+Page 265. _Erasmus and Cochlaeus._--Summaries of the letters which James
+V. wrote, on the 1st of July 1534, to Erasmus, to Cochlaeus, and to the
+King of the Romans, are in the Letters and State Papers of Henry VIII.,
+vol. vii. p. 358.
+
+Page 267. _Alesius as a physician._--"I determined with my self to serve
+the tyme and to change the preaching of the crosse with the scyence of
+physic wherin I had a litle sight before, and thus I went unto a very
+well-lerned phisycian called Doctor Nicolas, which hath practised phisyk
+in London thes many yeares with high prayse, whose company I dyd use
+certen yeares, wherby I did both see and lern many things, even the
+principal poyntes concerning that science. In so moch that at length
+certen of my frindes did move me to take in hand to practise, which
+thing I did I trust not unluckyly" (Of the Auctorite of the Word of God
+agaynst the Bisshop of London).
+
+Page 268. _Latimer and Cranmer._--For the opinion of Alesius on Latimer
+and Cranmer, see Dr Mitchell's Westminster Assembly, 1883, p. 14 n., and
+p. 23 n.
+
+Page 268 n. _Ales or Alesius._--Christopher Anderson may be excused for
+supposing that Ales was the real name of Alesius; but less can be said
+for those editors of State Papers and compilers of important Library
+Catalogues who have helped to perpetuate the error long after it was
+pointed out by Principal Lorimer in his Patrick Hamilton.
+
+Page 269. _John M'Alpine and John Fyffe._--From a correction which Dr
+Mitchell has made in his own copy of the 'Gude and Godlie Ballatis,'
+1897, p. cv, it seems that he had come to the conclusion that it was
+M'Alpine and _Macdowal_, not _Fyffe_, who were protected by Bishop
+Shaxton. Cf. Lorimer's Patrick Hamilton, pp. 186, 187.]
+
+
+
+
+CORRIGENDA.
+
+[Transcriber's Note: These corrigenda have been applied to this version
+of the text.]
+
+
+P. 119, line 4 from bottom. _After_ contained _insert_ in.
+
+P. 240, line 14. _For_ oedibus _read_ aedibus.
+
+
+
+
+INDEX.
+
+
+Acton, Lord, quotation from 'Lecture on the Study of History' by, 2 fn.
+
+Acts of Parliament referred to, 15, 23, 50, 51, 53, 226, 233, 264.
+
+Adamson, Archbishop, 102, 195, 199.
+
+A Kempis, 3.
+
+Alane, Alexander, 36, 239, 242
+  --not Ales, 268 fn., 309
+  --see Alesius.
+
+Alasco, John, reference to 'Summa Doctrina' by, 109, 117
+  --his congregation at London, 126
+  --on the office of bishop, 154
+  --'Modus ac Ritus Excommunicationis' and 'Forma ac Ratio Public
+      Penitentiae' by, 165.
+
+Ales, John, 299.
+
+Alesius, 10, 11 fn., 17, 22, 32, 33 fn., 36 _et seq._, 51, 75, 80,
+      239 _et seq._
+  --his treatise against the decree of the Scottish Bishops, 37, 259
+  --a miraculous escape, 240
+  --at College, 242
+  --discussions with Patrick Hamilton, 243
+  --his account of Patrick Hepburn, 245
+  --assaulted and imprisoned, 247
+  --his escape, 251
+  --at Malmoe, 255
+  --at Cologne, 256
+  --befriended by Melanchthon at Wittenberg, 259, 308
+  --his controversy with Cochlaeus, 260 _et seq._
+  --the intervention of Erasmus, 264
+  --at Cambridge, 266
+  --at London, 267
+  --his dispute with Stokesley, _ib._, 268
+  --marries Catherine de Mayne, 268
+  --returns to the Continent, 269
+  --appointed Professor of Divinity in Frankfort University, 270
+  --Professor in Leipsic University, 271
+  --the Perth Martyrs, 273
+  --he pleads for National Union, 275
+  --his public and private life, 279
+  --his family, 280
+  --his death, 281
+  --his theological opinions, 295 _et seq._
+  --his dream concerning Anne Boleyn, 297
+  --his departure from England, 298
+  --a letter to Melanchthon, 300
+  --his works 301 _et seq._
+  --prebend of Aldenburgh conferred on him, 309
+  --one writes in his name, _ib._
+  --he practises as a physician, _ib._
+  --his name not _Ales_, _ib._
+
+Allen, Edmund, 268 fn.
+
+Anderson, Rev. Christopher, reference to 'Annals of the English Bible' by,
+  239, 260 fns., 268 fn., 283 fn.
+
+Anderson, William, 53.
+
+Anselm, 3, 17.
+
+Arbuckill, Friar, 121 fn.
+
+Archebald, Sir James, vicar of Lintrathin, 128 fn., 183 fn.
+
+Argyll, the Duke of, 215.
+
+Arminianism, discussion on, 119.
+
+Arran, Earl of, 50 _et seq._, 273.
+
+Arth, William, 35 fn.
+
+Assembly, General, 160-162.
+
+Augustine, 3, 119 fn.
+
+
+Baillie, Principal, 138 fn.
+
+Bain's Calendar quoted, 86 fn.
+
+Balnaves on Justification quoted, 113 fn.
+
+Bannatyne's Memoriales, 187 fn., 189, 192 fn., 194 fn., 198 fn.,
+  205 fn. _et seq._
+
+Bayle, 80, 204.
+
+Benedict XIII., 16.
+
+Betoun, Archbishop James, 22, 24 _et seq._, 30 fn., 34, 42, 74, 245,
+  246, 262, 286, 287.
+
+Betoun, Cardinal, 11 fn., 36, 42 _et seq._, 54 _et seq._, 57, 60, 68-74,
+      81, 245, 264, 273, 274, 287
+  --his seven children, 292.
+
+Beza, 36, 281, 282.
+
+Boleyn, Anne, 267 fn., 297.
+
+'Booke of the Universall Kirk' referred to, 13 fn., 117 fn., 118 fn.,
+  128 fn., 198 fn., 218 fn., 227 fn., 233 fn.
+
+Borthwick, Sir John, 38 fn.
+
+Bothwell, Earl of, 72.
+
+Bradwardine, 17.
+
+Brown, Mr Hume, references to 'John Knox' by, 11 fn., 55 fn., 124 fn.
+
+Bucer, 270.
+
+Buchanan, George, 17, 22, 40, 49, 73.
+
+Burton's 'History' referred to, 215, 219.
+
+
+Caithness, Bishop of, 198.
+
+Calderwood, 137, 142--his 'Altare Damascenum' referred to, 137 _et seq._
+  --'History' referred to, 33 fn., _et passim._
+
+Calumnies, Popish, 202 _et seq._
+
+Calvin, 17, 80, 88, 90, 105 fn., 106 fn., 107, 112, 115, 116, 124, 125,
+  147, 163, 164 fn., 168, 170, 187, 204, 215, 216, 270.
+
+Cambridge, 58, 266, 298.
+
+Campbell, Friar, 29, 32.
+
+Campbell of Cessnock, 16.
+
+Catechism, Hamilton's, 8 fn., 287
+  --Calvin's, 103, 112
+  --Heidelberg, 103
+  --Melanchthon's, 271.
+
+Cattley's 'Foxe' referred to, 33 fn., 39 fn., 59 fn., 70 fn., 74 fn.,
+  268 fn.
+
+Charters, Andrew, 41.
+
+Church, the medieval, corruption and decay of, 7 _et seq._
+  --the reforming priests of, 12 _et seq._
+
+Cistercian Nuns, or White Ladies, at Frankfort, 125, 294.
+
+Cochlaeus, 260 _et seq._, 295, 309.
+
+Cocklaw, Thomas, 41.
+
+Colace, William, 192.
+
+Cole, Thos., 125 fn.
+
+Common Order, Book of, its origin, 123 _et seq._
+  --its authority, 127
+  --early practice in Scotland, 128 _et seq._
+  --Knox and the English liturgy, 130 _et seq._
+  --a guide or model only, 132 _et seq._
+  --testimony of Calderwood, Baillie, Row, and Henderson, 137 _et seq._
+  --practice in other Reformed churches, 141
+  --its evidence on Church government, 145, 147 _et seq._
+  --on discipline, 163 _et seq._
+  --on Church members, 170.
+
+Conaeus, 11 fn.
+
+Confession, First Helvetic, 58, 77
+  --Later Helvetic, 103, 113, 147
+  --Westminster, 107, 110, 118, 122, 234
+  --of English congregation at Geneva, 107, 120
+  --of 1616, 117 fn., 118.
+
+Confession of 1560, the Scottish, its preparation, 99 _et seq._
+  --alleged omission of a chapter, 101
+  --its character, 102 _et seq._
+  --the supreme authority of the Scriptures, 103
+  --the fall and the remedy, _ib._, 105
+  --the eternal decree, 107
+  --influence of John Alasco, 109, 117
+  --the effectual call, 110
+  --justification, 111 _et seq._
+  --notes of the True Church, 114 _et seq._
+  --the sacraments, 116 _et seq._
+  --compared with later confessions, 118 _et seq._, 122
+  --its unmeasured language, 120 _et seq._
+
+Constable's 'Major' referred to, 18 fn.
+
+Cook, Dr George, of St Andrews, 231.
+
+Cook, Dr, of Haddington, 231.
+
+Cook, Procurator, 232.
+
+Cook's 'History of the Reformation' referred to, 61 fn.
+
+Coverdale, Miles, 150.
+
+Craig, John, 187.
+
+Cranmer, Archbishop, 58, 254, 266, 268, 282, 297, 298, 299, 309.
+
+Craw or Crawar, Paul, 15.
+
+Croc, Le, 201.
+
+Crumwell, 37 fn., 266-268, 298-300.
+
+Cunningham, Principal, 231
+  --his 'Church History of Scotland' quoted, 214.
+
+
+D'Ailley, 18.
+
+Dalgleish, Nicol, 192.
+
+Dalrymple's 'Lesley' referred to, 28 fn.
+
+'Dalyell's Scottish Poems' quoted, 195 fn.
+
+D'Aubigne's 'Reformation in the Time of Calvin' referred to, 26 fn.,
+  33 fn., 42 _et seq._, 48 fn., 80 fn., 239, 241 fn., 243 fn., 250.
+
+Davidson, John, 188, 192, 197.
+
+Declaration, the Large (or King's), 142, 143.
+
+Discipline, the First Book of, its preparation, 99, 144
+  --the government of the Church, 145 _et seq._
+  --the discipline of the Church, 162 _et seq._
+  --discipline under Prelacy, 167
+  --the prerogatives and duties of Church members, 169 _et seq._
+  --education of the young and university reform, 174 _et seq._
+  --care of the poor, 179 _et seq._
+
+Discipline, the Second Book of, compared with the First Book, 214 _et seq._
+  --the authority of the king, 217
+  --the limits of ecclesiastical authority, 219 _et seq._
+  --influence of the Second Book not unmixed, 225
+  --its authority, 226
+  --its theory of the Church, 227
+  --institution of the presbytery, 229 _et seq._
+  --the Westminster doctrine of the Church, 234 _et seq._
+  --the ideal presbytery, 237.
+
+'Diurnal of Occurrents' referred to, 38 fn., 39 fn.
+
+Dore's 'Old Bibles' quoted, 91 fn.
+
+Douglas, John, 99, 144, 193
+  --is made Archbishop, 198
+  --his parentage, 199 fn.
+  --Principal of St Mary's College, 287, 288.
+
+Dunbar, Archbishop of Glasgow, 262, 264.
+
+Dundee, 41, 54, 60, 62-65, 71, 75, 76, 94, 158 fn.
+
+Dundrennan, Thomas, Abbot of, 16 fn.
+
+Dunlop's 'Collection of Confessions' referred to, 102 fn. _et passim._
+
+Durie, Mr John, 194, 206.
+
+
+Ebrard, 14.
+
+Edinburgh, 38, 41, 89, 93, 158 fn., 187, 190, 200, 239-241.
+
+Education, 9, 174 _et seq._
+
+Edward VI., 87, 88, 130, 131.
+
+Erasmus, 21, 24, 264, 309.
+
+Erskine of Dun, 40, 56 _et seq._, 78, 94.
+
+Ethie House, 57, 293.
+
+Eugenius the Fourth, Pope, 17.
+
+Exactions of pre-Reformation Church, 9, 179 _et seq._
+
+Exercise, or Prophesying, 153, 159, 170 _et seq._, 229.
+
+Exhorters, 152, 153, 308.
+
+
+Fachsius, Ludovicus, 271.
+
+Farel, 125.
+
+Felix the Fifth, 17 fn.
+
+Ferne, 20, 307.
+
+Fisher, Bishop, 243.
+
+Forbes, Bishop, 10.
+
+Fordun, 16.
+
+Forman, Archbishop, 43 fn.
+
+Forrest, Henry, 35.
+
+Forret, Thomas, vicar of Dollar, 41.
+
+Foster, John, 263 fn.
+
+Foxe's 'Acts and Monuments,' see Cattley.
+
+Frankfort on the Oder, 40, 88, 109, 124, 126, 149 fn., 150, 269, 270, 272.
+
+'Frankfort, Troubles at,' 124 fn., 125.
+
+Frith, 26.
+
+Fyffe, John, 40, 269, 310.
+
+
+Gau, Gaw, or Gall, John, 255
+  --his 'Richt Vay to the Kingdom of Heuine' referred to, 33 fn., 255 fn.
+
+Geneva, 89-91, 125, 149, 158 fn., 288.
+
+Gerson, 18.
+
+Gilby, Ant., 125 fn.
+
+Gillespie, George, 158 fn.
+  --his 'Aaron's Rod Blossoming' quoted, 222 _et seq._
+  --'Assertion of the Government' referred to, 229 fn., 232.
+
+Glasgow martyr, 15.
+
+Gordon, Bishop of Galloway, 130.
+
+Gourlay, Norman, burned for marrying, 39.
+
+Grimani, 55.
+
+Grindal, Archbishop, 91, 150 fn., 160.
+
+Grosteste, 17.
+
+Grub's 'History,' 118 fn.
+
+'Gude and Godlie Ballatis' referred to, 67, 74 fn., 76 fn.
+
+Guise, Mary of, 11 fn., 46, 93, 94, 192.
+
+
+Haag, quotation from 'La France Protestant' by, 168.
+
+Hailes, Lord, 161.
+
+Hamilton, Archibald, 192, 193, 202, 203, 205.
+
+Hamilton, James, 39.
+
+Hamilton, James, Bishop of Argyle, 20.
+
+Hamilton, John, Abbot of Paisley, Archbishop of St Andrews, 18, 51, 82,
+      146, 188, 287
+  --his Catechism, 8 fn., 287.
+
+Hamilton, John, apostate, 193.
+
+Hamilton, Patrick, 17, 19 _et seq._
+  --birth and early years, 20
+  --studies abroad, 21
+  --returns to Scotland and is received into St Andrews University, 22
+  --preaches the reformed faith, 24
+  --summoned to appear before Archbishop Betoun, 25
+  --escapes to the Continent, 26
+  --his final return to Scotland, 27
+  --invited to a friendly conference at St Andrews, 28
+  --seized and condemned, 30
+  --his martyrdom, 31 _et seq._
+  --sources of information, 33 fn.
+  --effect of his death, 34 _et seq._, 37, 73, 75, 242, 243, 244, 275,
+      286, 289, 296, 307
+
+'Hamilton Papers' quoted, 52 fn.
+
+Hardwick's 'Reformation' referred to, 267 fn.
+
+Harrison, quotation from article on 'Freeman's Method of History' by, 2 fn.
+
+Hay, Mr L., Bass, 227 fn.
+
+Hay, Principal, 11 fn., 287.
+
+Heidelberg Catechism, 103
+
+Henderson, Alexander, 142, 166 fn., 231
+  --his 'Government and Order of the Church of Scotland' quoted, 140, 237
+
+Henry VIII., 49, 266 fn., 268, 298.
+
+Hepburn, Bishop, 57.
+
+Hepburn, Prior John, 242, 244, 286.
+
+Hepburn, Prior Patrick, 36, 40, 46, 74, 244-247, 249, 250, 252, 253.
+
+Honorius III., 161.
+
+Hooper, Bishop, 98.
+
+Hunter, James, 53.
+
+
+Innes, Taylor, reference to 'John Knox' by, 209 fn.
+
+James V., 23, 38, 39, 44, 46 _et seq._, 192, 247-249, 263 fn., 273.
+
+James VI., 131, 143 fn., 166, 168.
+
+Johnston, John, 281, 288.
+
+Johnston, Rev. T. P., reference to 'Patrick Hamilton' by, 33 fn.
+
+
+Kennedy, Bishop, 9, 17, 286.
+
+Kennedy, Quintine, Abbot of Crossraguel, 127, 203.
+
+Kincavel, 20.
+
+Kirkcaldy of Grange, 208.
+
+Kirk-session, or lesser eldership, 158, 232, 233, 308.
+
+Knox, 6, 10, 11 fn., 13 fn., 18, 33 fn.
+  --early life and education, 79
+  --leader of the Reformation, 80
+  --settles in St Andrews, 82
+  --called to the ministry, 83
+  --a galley slave, 85
+  --obtains release, 86
+  --his work among the English, _ib. et seq._
+  --five years exile, 88 _et seq._
+  --a visit to Scotland, 89
+  --returns to Scotland, 93
+  --at Dundee, 94
+  --preaches at St Andrews, 95 _et seq._
+  --the reformed worship established throughout Scotland, 97 _et seq._
+  --the old Scottish Confession of 1560, 99 _et seq._
+  --Knox's Liturgy, 123 _et seq._
+  --the First Book of Discipline, 144 _et seq._
+  --his last days, 184 _et seq._
+  --leaves Edinburgh, 187
+  --preaching in St Andrews, 188 _et seq._
+  --James Melville's impression of Knox, 191 _et seq._
+  --returns to Edinburgh, 200
+  --Popish calumnies, 202 _et seq._
+  --his last illness and death, 205 _et seq._, 216, 278.
+
+Knox's Liturgy, _see_ Common Order, Book of.
+
+
+Laing, Dr David, 10, 22, 102 fn., 231
+  --his 'Knox' referred to, 13 fn. _et passim_
+  --his 'Lindsay's Poetical Works' referred to, 83 fn.
+
+Lamb, Robert, 53.
+
+Lambert, of Avignon, 26, 27
+  --his 'Commentary on the Apocalypse' referred to, 33 fn.
+
+Lang, Mr Andrew, 71.
+
+Latimer, Bishop, 58, 268, 299, 309.
+
+Laud's Liturgy, 133.
+
+Lawsone, Mr James, 195, 201, 203, 205, 207.
+
+Lay-elders, the term, 229.
+
+Leckprevick, Robert, printer, 194, 195.
+
+Lee, Principal, 113 fn., 231
+  --quotation from 'Lectures on the History of the Church of Scotland' by,
+      115, 199 fn.
+
+Lees, Dr Cameron, reference to 'St Giles' by, 201 fn.
+
+Leipsic, 271, 272, 279, 281.
+
+Lemon's 'State Papers' referred to, 37 fn., 44 fns., 69 fn.
+
+Lesley's 'History' referred to, 24 fn., 39 fn., 85 fn., 129 fn., 192 fn.
+  --'De Origine' referred to, 28 fn.
+
+Leslie, Dr, of Fordoun, 60, 61 fn.
+
+Lethington, Laird of, 101, 186.
+
+Lindores, Laurence, Abbot of, 15.
+
+Lindsay, Mr David, 198, 207.
+
+Lindsay, Sir David, 10, 11 fn., 81, 83, 182
+  --reference to 'Tragedy of the Cardinal' by, 73.
+
+Liturgy of Edward VI., 77, 128, 130, 131, 154 fn.
+
+Lock, Mrs, 13 fn., 130.
+
+Logie, Gavin, 40.
+
+Logie, Robert, 41.
+
+Lollards, persecution in Scotland of, 15 _et seq._
+
+Lorimer, Principal, his 'Patrick Hamilton, the first Preacher and Martyr
+      of the Scottish Reformation,' referred to, 26, 33 fn., 310
+  --'Scottish Reformation' referred to, 41 fn., 69, 75 fn., 81 fn., 239,
+      244, 274 fn., 275, 276 fn.
+  --'Knox and the Church of England' referred to, 77, 132 fn.
+  --article in 'British and Foreign Evangelical Review' by, referred to,
+      185.
+
+Luther, 6, 19, 21, 26, 28, 38, 67, 80, 115, 116, 163, 204, 216, 243, 254,
+  261, 265, 282, 295.
+
+Lyne, John, 41.
+
+
+M'Alpine, 40, 269, 310.
+
+M'Crie, Dr, 231--'Melville' referred to, 15 fn., 195 fn.
+  --'Life of Knox' referred to, 40 fn., 93 fn., 129 fn., 188 fn., 201,
+      205 fn., 281 fn.
+
+M'Dowal, 40, 310.
+
+M'Kenzie's 'Lives of Eminent Scotsmen,' 279.
+
+Magdalene, Queen, 192 fn.
+
+'Maitland Miscellany,' 120 fn.
+
+Major, John, 17 _et seq._, 21, 22, 34, 79, 242, 278, 280, 286, 287.
+
+Malmoe, 255.
+
+Margaret, Queen, 181.
+
+Marsillier, 57.
+
+Mary, Queen, 11 fn., 189.
+
+Massacre of St Bartholomew, 184, 185, 201.
+
+Maxwell's 'Old Dundee prior to the Reformation' referred to, 63 fn.,
+      68 fn., 69 fn.
+  --'History of Old Dundee' referred to, 65 fn.
+
+Mayn, Catherine de, 268.
+
+Melanchthon, 17, 22, 26, 36, 239, 254, 259, 261, 266, 270, 271, 279,
+  280, 282, 300, 309.
+
+Melville, Andrew, 216 _et seq._, 281, 288, 289.
+
+Melville, James, 191 _et seq._, 288.
+
+Montrose, 24, 57, 60, 62, 71, 75, 78.
+
+Morison, Ric., 299 fn.
+
+Morton, Earl of, 198, 199 fn., 207, 212.
+
+Mount, Christopher, 300.
+
+
+Neander, 170.
+
+
+Ogilvie, Lord James, 292.
+
+Ogilvie, Marion, 292, 293.
+
+Order of Excommunication, 165, 166.
+
+Osiander, Andrew, 279.
+
+
+Paget, Lord, 299.
+
+Parker, Archbishop, consecration of, 150 fn.
+
+'Pasqvilli de Concilio Mantuano Iudicium' quoted, 61 fn.
+
+Paul III., 286.
+
+Perth Martyrs, the, 53, 273.
+
+Peterkin, references to 'Records of the Kirk' by, 119 fn., 133 fn., 143 fn.
+  --to 'Booke of the Universal Kirk' by, 218 fn., 227 fn.
+
+Pitscottie, Lindsay of, 73
+  --his 'History' referred to, 24 fn., 31 fn., 33 fn., 39 fn., 192 fn.
+
+Plague, or pest, 64, 67, 76.
+
+Pole, Cardinal, 45.
+
+Poor, care of, 179, 180.
+
+Poullain, or Pollanus, 126, 127, 136 fns.
+
+Preaching, necessity of, 151.
+
+Presbytery, ideal, 237, 238.
+
+Presbytery, or greater eldership, 159, 229 _et seq._
+
+Preston, Dr, 211.
+
+Psalm Book, 120, 128.
+
+'Psalms and Spiritual Songs,' 76.
+
+
+Ranaldson, James, 53.
+
+Randolph, Thomas, 129.
+
+Readers, 152, 153, 172, 308.
+
+Reformation, the, nature and need of, 1 _et seq._
+  --decay of the medieval Church, 7 _et seq._
+  --the reforming priests, 12 _et seq._
+  --precursors of the Reformation, 14 _et seq._
+  --Patrick Hamilton, 19 _et seq._
+  --Acts of 1525 and 1527 against reformed opinions, 23
+  --Tyndale's New Testament brought into Scotland, 24
+  --the oppressed and the oppressors, 34 _et seq._
+  --George Wishart, 56 _et seq._
+  --Knox as leader of the Reformation, 79 _et seq._
+  --its triumph, 97
+  --the Confession of 1560, 99 _et seq._
+  --the Book of Common Order, 123 _et seq._
+  --the First Book of Discipline, 144 _et seq._
+  --the last days of Knox, 184 _et seq._
+  --the Second Book of Discipline, 214 _et seq._
+  --Alesius, 239 _et seq._
+
+Regent, the Good, 185, 188, 189
+
+Register of Privy Seal, 199 fn.
+
+'Register of St Andrews Kirk-Session' referred to, 13 fn., 37 fn., 120 fn.
+
+Resby, James, 15.
+
+Richardson, John, 41.
+
+Richardson, Robert, 41.
+
+Robertson, John, 288.
+
+Robertson, Dr Joseph, 10, 11 fn.
+  --'Concilia Scotiae' referred to, 16 fn., 30 fn., 45 fn., 50 fn., 93 fn.,
+      161 fn., 183 fn., 293.
+
+Roger's 'Three Scottish Reformers,' 188 fn.
+
+Rolle, Richard, 14.
+
+Rothes, Earl of, 245.
+
+Rough, John, 83.
+
+Row, John, 99, 144 fn.
+
+Row, John, of Carnock, on liturgies, 138.
+
+Rubric, the black, 87.
+
+Russell, Bishop, 227 fn.
+
+Rutherfurd's 'Divine Right of Church Government' quoted, 220 _et seq._
+
+
+Sacraments, two, only, 116, 117, 307.
+
+Saxony, Elector of, 271 fn.
+
+Scipio, Marcus, 280.
+
+Scott, John, printer, 76.
+
+Scotus, Duns, 17.
+
+Scriptures, reading, in vernacular, 5, 37, 38, 51, 259, 260, 264, 272,
+      273, 282
+  --Genevan version, 91, 231.
+
+Scrymgeour, James, 253.
+
+Sharp, Archbishop, 35.
+
+Shaxton, Bishop, 269, 310.
+
+Smeton, Principal, 202, 203, 205, 211.
+
+Spalatinus, 309.
+
+'Spalding Miscellany' referred to, 128 fn., 183 fn.
+
+Spottiswoode, Archbishop, 133 fn.
+  --his 'History' referred to, 10, 31 fn., 33 fn., 34 fn., 64 fn., 68 fn.,
+      73, 146 fn., 218 fn., 227, 231.
+
+Spottiswoode, John, superintendent of Lothian, 99, 144 fn., 198.
+
+St Andrews, reforming priests from Augustinian Priory and College of
+      St Leonard, 13
+  --University and Colleges of, 15, 19, 20, 22, 95, 96 fn., 239, 242,
+      285 _et seq._
+  --Major at, 18, 19, 22, 242, 286
+  --Patrick Hamilton at, 19, 20, 22 _et seq._, 29 _et seq._, 307
+  --Alesius at, 36, 242 _et seq._
+  --Wishart at, 72, 73
+  --Knox at, 82 _et seq._, 95 _et seq._, 188 _et seq._
+
+St Bernard, 3.
+
+St Giles' Church, 133 fn., 201.
+
+Staehelin's 'Johannes Calvin' referred to, 98, 114 fn.
+
+Stanley, Dean, 202
+
+Stevenson's 'Mary Stuart' quoted, 55 fn.
+
+Steward, Walter, 40.
+
+Stewart, Archbishop, 286.
+
+Stirling martyrs, 41.
+
+Stokesley, Bishop of London, 268, 272.
+
+Stonehouse, 20.
+
+Stratoun, David, 39.
+
+Succession, Apostolic, 115.
+
+Superintendents, 152
+  --wherein they differed from bishops, 155 _et seq._
+
+Sybothendorff, Damianus, 271 fn.
+
+
+Tannadice, 287.
+
+Tauler, 3.
+
+Theiner's 'Vetera Monumenta Hibernorum et Scotorum' referred to, 44 fn.,
+  45 fn., 51 fn., 54 fns.
+
+Thorpe's 'Calendar' referred to, 44 fns.
+
+Tilney, Emery, 58.
+
+Tonstal, Bishop of Durham, 86.
+
+Tour, M. de la, 19.
+
+Tudor, Elizabeth, 92, 93, 131, 150 fn., 156 fn., 159, 300.
+
+Tudor, Mary, 88, 92 fn.
+
+Twopenny Faith, the, 8 fn.
+
+Tyndale's translation of the New Testament introduced into Scotland,
+  24, 26.
+
+Tyninghame, 287.
+
+Tyrie, the Jesuit, 195, 196, 203.
+
+Tytler, 11 fn.
+
+
+Walsingham, 205 fn.
+
+Wardlaw, Bishop, 285, 286.
+
+Wedderburn, James, 10, 253 fn.
+
+Wedderburn, John, 10, 18, 22, 66, 76.
+
+Weir, Professor, article on George Wishart in 'North British Review'
+  referred to, 70.
+
+Westminster Confession of Faith. See Confession.
+
+Westminster Directory for Church Government, 166 fn., 236.
+
+Westminster Directory for Worship, 137, 142.
+
+Whitgift, 147.
+
+Whittingham, William, 88, 124 fn.
+
+Wichtand, James, 68 fn.
+
+Wied, Hermann von, Archbishop of Cologne, 145, 254, 256, 282.
+
+Wightone, or Weighton, Sir John, 68 fn.
+
+Williams, Thomas, 80.
+
+Willock, John, 40, 99, 112 fn., 130, 144 fn.
+
+Winkworth, Miss, quotation from 'Christian Singers of Germany' by,
+  6 _et seq._
+
+Winzet, Ninian, his 'Tractates' referred to, 11 fns., 203.
+
+Wishart, George, 36, 41
+  --early education, 56
+  --summoned for heresy, 57
+  --escapes to England, _ib._
+  --converted before Cranmer, 58
+  --returns and enters Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, _ib._
+  --a pupil's description of him, 59
+  --returns to Scotland, _ib._
+  --preaches in Montrose and Dundee, 62 _et seq._
+  --his labours in Dundee during the plague, 64 _et seq._
+  --attempted assassination of, 68
+  --innocent of the plot to assassinate Betoun, 69 _et seq._
+  --proceeds to Edinburgh, 71
+  --seized at Ormiston, 72
+  --his martyrdom, 73
+  --his work, 74 _et seq._
+
+Wishart, George, bailie of Dundee, 63, 69.
+
+Witches, prosecution of, 168.
+
+Withof's 'Vertheidigung,' 124 fn., 294.
+
+Wittenberg, 26, 259, 269, 300 fn., 308, 309.
+
+'Wodrow Miscellany' referred to, 58 fn., 69 fn., 78 fn., 93 fn., 308.
+
+Wycliffe, 3, 14, 17, 18, 37, 186, 205.
+
+Wycliffites in Scotland, 15.
+
+Wynram, John, 77, 99, 100, 144, 198, 287.
+
+
+THE END.
+
+
+PRINTED BY WILLIAM BLACKWOOD AND SONS.
+
+
+
+Baird Lectures.
+
+
+THEISM. Being the Baird Lecture for 1876. By ROBERT FLINT, D.D., LL.D.,
+Professor of Divinity in the University of Edinburgh. Ninth Edition,
+Revised. Crown 8vo, 7s. 6d.
+
+
+ANTI-THEISTIC THEORIES. Being the Baird Lecture for 1877. By the SAME
+AUTHOR. Fifth Edition. Crown 8vo, 10s. 6d.
+
+
+THE EARLY RELIGION OF ISRAEL. As set forth by Biblical Writers and
+Modern Critical Historians. Being the Baird Lecture for 1888-89. By
+JAMES ROBERTSON, D.D., Professor of Oriental Languages in the University
+of Glasgow. Demy 8vo, 12s.
+
+THE APOSTOLIC MINISTRY IN THE SCOTTISH CHURCH. The Baird Lecture for
+1897. By ROBERT HERBERT STORY, D.D. (Edin.), F.S.A. Scot., Principal of
+the University of Glasgow, Principal Clerk of the General Assembly, and
+Chaplain to the Queen. Crown 8vo, 7s. 6d.
+
+
+
+Croall Lectures.
+
+AGNOSTICISM. Being the Croall Lecture for 1887-88. By ROBERT FLINT,
+D.D., LL.D. In 1 vol. demy 8vo.
+
+[_In the press._
+
+RECENT ARCHAEOLOGY AND THE BIBLE. Being the Croall Lecture for 1898. By
+THOMAS NICOL, D.D., Professor of Divinity and Biblical Criticism in the
+University of Aberdeen; Author of 'Recent Explorations in Bible Lands.'
+Demy 8vo, 9s. net.
+
+
+THE POETRY AND THE RELIGION OF THE PSALMS. The Croall Lecture, 1893-94.
+By JAMES ROBERTSON, D.D. Demy 8vo, 12s.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+WILLIAM BLACKWOOD & SONS, EDINBURGH AND LONDON.
+
+
+
+
+
+
+End of Project Gutenberg's The Scottish Reformation, by Alexander F. Mitchell
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE SCOTTISH REFORMATION ***
+
+***** This file should be named 22023.txt or 22023.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+        https://www.gutenberg.org/2/2/0/2/22023/
+
+Produced by Susan Skinner, Jordan, and the Online Distributed
+Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+https://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
+paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.  See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
+     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
+     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+     License.  You must require such a user to return or
+     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+     Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+     of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541.  Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+https://pglaf.org/fundraising.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org.  Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at https://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+     Chief Executive and Director
+     gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+
+Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit https://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
+To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone.  For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+     https://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
diff --git a/22023.zip b/22023.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d0edd32
--- /dev/null
+++ b/22023.zip
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..71bb268
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #22023 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/22023)